Epiphanius-De Gemmis (Blake-De Vis)

(Tbc
of Chicago
STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

EDITED BY
KIRSOPP LAKE,
AND
LITT. D.
SILVA LAKE, M.
A.
II
"
EPIPHANIUS DE GEMMIS
BY
ROBERT P. BLAKE,
AND
PH. D.
HENRI DE
VIS
CHRISTOPHERS
1934
STUDIES AND DC
EDITED BY
KIRSOPP LAKE,
LITT. D.
AND
II
EPIPHANIUS DE
D DOCUMENTS
!D
BY
D.
AND SILVA LAKE, M. A.
II
DE GEMMIS
ADVISORY COMMITTEE
R. P.
BLAKE
CAMPBELL BONNER F. C. BURKITT

H.
J.
CADBURY
CASEY
R. P.
HENRI DE -VIS BELLE DA C. GREENE H. A. SANDERS
EPIPHANIU&DE GEMMIS
K
The Old Georgian

Fragments
of
Version
and tne
tne
BY
Armenian V ersion
ROBERT
P.
BLAKE,
AND
PH. D.
Tne CoptioSanidic Fragments

BY
HENRI DE
VIS
LONDON: CHRISTOPHERS
22
CAPfi
BERNERS STREET,
SYDNEY
W.
TOWN
MELBOURNE
WELLINGTON
TORONTO
FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1934
PRINTED IN BELGIUM
BY THE IMPRIMERIE DE MEESTER, WETTEREN.
1154987
TO
NIKOLAI YAKOVLEVICH MARK

FROM
HIS
GRATEFUL PUPIL.
PREFACE.
In the present volume is printed for the first time an almost complete text of the last learned production of that widely-read but inaccurate luminary of the church,Epiphanius
of Salamis for the Latin version of the treatise on the Twelve Precious Stones, from which knowledge of it has hitherto been derived, contains barely one half of the original document. Not only is the tractate intrinsically valuable as a work of
;
patristic' literature,
but the Georgian translation is important
for Georgian philology, as constituting one of the earliest and most valuable extant monuments of that language.
Either consideration would justify its publication. The text was copied by me from the manuscript at Tiflis in the winter of 1919, and afterwards recollated with the
During the preparation of the edition I sought to have some passages compared once more with the manuscript, but this proved to be impossible. As to the form in which the text appears in print, some
original.
explanation
is
desirable.
The complete absence

of the text.
of Georgian
it
type in this country at the time of printing made

to lithograph the
advisable
main body
type-blanks was accordingly cut and the pages were then typed in lithographic ink, and so transferred to the stone. In overcoming the technical difficulties involved in these
processes, I received much help and practical advice from firms and persons to whom I addressed myself. My particular thanks are due to the staff in the Boston office of the L. C.
set of Georgian fitted to a typewriter ;
Smith and Brothers Typewriter Company, to the New York Stencil Company, and especially to Mr. C. A. White of the Whitesmith Music Press Company of Boston and to Messrs.
IV
Ayen and J. Roland of the press-room of the last mentioned company and to their subordinates. The friendly and helpG.
my laborious task made the a pleasure at the time stones the long hours spent in cleaning and a pleasant memory in retrospect. The remainder of the book was printed at Wetteren in Belgium at the Imprimerie
ful interest
which they took in
Polyglotte of M. Jules
ingenuity
am much
De Meester, to whose patience indebted.
and
A work of this
out aid from
sort cannot be brought to completion withmany persons and sources. In this connection
I particularly desire to
express
my
heartfelt gratitude to
my
friend Pere Paul Peeters, S. J., the learned Bollandist. Pere Peeters kindly arranged to have the Coptic texts translated
by
Vis of Brussels, a most competent Coptic scholar, and himself revised and checked the results. This was essential to me, as a knowledge of Coptic is not included in my own philological equipment. Pere Peeters put
his friend
Abbe H. De
Armenian material, and in from the Armenian my in doing so he smoothed away many roughnesses and expunged not a few errors. To both my learned friends I would
the track of
of the
me on
much
addition read through
translations
here express my very sincere gratitude for the care, labor, and attention that they both lavished on this book. M.l'Abbe L. St. Paul Girard, the secretary and librarian of the Iristitut frangais d'archeologie orientale at Cairo, most unselfishly communicated the five leaves of the Coptic text which had remained completely unknown to us and contributed his
observations on the text. To him also most grateful thanks are due. In like manner I am deeply indebted to my friends Shalva Amiranashvili and Grigol T'ut'beridze, former students of the historical-philosophical faculty of the Georgian State University at Tiflis, who aided me in recollating my
Aucher
transcript of the text with the original codex. Father J. B. of the Mkhit'arist Congregation of San Lazzaro in
Venice identified for me the Armenian epitomes preserved in the library of San Lazzaro, and permitted me to make copies of them. At Jerusalem His Beatitude the Armenian Patriarch (now deceased) kindly allowed me to investigate the treasures of the Armenian MSS. of the Convent of St. James, and the librarian, Father (now Bishop) Mesrop,
and Vardapet Kiuregh Israelean made
it
possible for
me
to
ferret out the fragments of Epiphanius contained therein. Vardapet Kiuregh also kindly copied out for me part of these. To them likewise I wish to acknowledge my sincere gratitude.
To
(both
my
of
colleagues, Professors G. F. Moore, J.
H. Ropes
published),
whom
of
I
died before
the
volume was
I
deeply can express for kindly criticism and help. It was originally intended to publish this book in the Harvard Theological Studies, but when that series was temp-
and K. Lake
Harvard University,
am more
indebted than
proved possible to include it in Studies and Documents. The funds for the publication of the book were given by my mother, Harriet W^ Blake, during
orarily discontinued,
it
her lifetime. In addition to
all
these scholars, I
am supremely
have
the
teacher, Professor Nikolai Yakovlevich Man* grateful to of the Academy of Sciences of Leningrad, to whom I owe
my
my
initiation into the labyrinth of things Caucasian. I

felt it as
keenly
a disadvantage that
could not have
mind during the preof this volume of difficulties would have many my paration his wisdom and the roughnesses in my work been solved by pruned away by his experienced hand. I take the liberty of dedicating the book to him in witness that the seeds he has scattered so liberally have here once more found grateful
aid of his vast knowledge
;
and
incisive
soil.
thank my wife for her efficient and sympathetic aid in countless minor details, and for the inspiration which she has continually afforded me.
In conclusion
I
must
also
ROBERT
Harvard University,
Cambridge, Mass.,
17.
P. BLAKE.
S.
A.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Preface
n
.
. .
.i
Table of Contents
...
vii
Epiphanius. 1. His Life.

2.
ix
.
His Work. His Writings

a)
x
xi
3.
Ankyrotos
Anakephalaiosis. De mensuris et ponderibus.
b) Panarion.
c)
xi xi
.
d)
e) Spuria.
.'
xn xn xn
xni
The Tractate de duodecim gemmis 4. The Date of Composition 5. The Title. 6. The Greek Text 1 a) Epitome
Jerome's Testimony.
xm
.
xiv xiv
xiv
b) Anastasius Sinaita, Procopius
of
Gaza and
Epitome 2
The Versions other than Georgian. 7. a) The Latin b) L and the Letter of Facundus Hermianensis. 8. The Syriac 9. The Coptic Fragments. 10. The Armenian Epitomes and Fragments
. . .
xxvi
xxvn
xxix
.
.,.
xxx XL
The Georgian Text 11. The Textual Tradition. 12. The Shatberd Manuscript
13.
14.
L
;
Description
....
L
LI LI
LII
Date
Later History of the Manuscript
.
15. Description of the

16.
.
Manuscript
.
17. 18.
The Condition
Other
Contents of the Manuscript of the Text
LIII
........
.
LV LV
LVI
MSS
of the Tractate.
19. Djanashvili's Edition of
the Text.
VIII
20.
21.
The Origin of the Georgian Translation. The Evidence of the Other Works in the Manu. .
LX
LX
script
22.
23. 24.
25.
LXI Text Armenian Loan Words LXX Greek Loan Words in the Text LXXIII Traces of Armenian Idiom in the Translation The Origin of the Armenian Version which underlies
in the
. .
the Georgian Version
Archetype
.
;
.
Traces
of
a Syriac
LXXV
The Georgian Translation

26. Its 27.
General
Character
LXXVIII
Grammatical Observations a) Orthography b) Syntax

. . . .
<.
LXXIX LXXIX LXXXIV

LXXXIV
LXXXIV
28. Dialectal Peculiarities
29.
Technique
of the Translation
its
.
probable Date
.
30. Localization of the Translation

31.
LXXXV
The Content of the various Versions and

lation to one another.
. .
.
their
. .
ReLXXXVI
.
The Sources used by Epiphanius erary Aims

32.
for the Tractate
and
his Lit-
Ancient Literature on Gems

terature.
xc
Li-
33. Epiphanius' Sources apart 34. Biblical Quotations in
.......
.
from Mineralogical
xcvn
c
Epiphanius 35. Notes on Old Testament Quotations. 36. The Purpose of the Work.
37.
38.
The Influence of the Tractate. The Plan of the present Edition.

.
..... ......
. . .
.
cxi
cxiv
cxvi
cxvn
cxx
39. Conclusions
Texts and Translations

1)
2)
3) 4)
Coptic Fragments and Translation. 5) Index of Personal and Place Names 6) Index notabiliorum verborum.
'
The The The The
Georgian Text
English Translation of the Georgian Armenian Fragments and Translation.
.
1-96
101-196
197-235 236-335
5-0
......
, ,
,
06-6 6-65
7)
Errata et corrigenda,
THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF EPIPHANIUS,

1.
His LIFE
Epiphanius, bishop of Salamis in Cyprus, sole rival in among the Oriental Christians of the fourth century, was born near Eleutheropolis in
erudition of Eusebius of Caesarea
Palestine of well-to-do and pious Christian parents during the second decade of the fourth century after Christ. (1)
studies at an early age, and after for the purpose of prosecuting his investigations, he returned to his native district, and became a monk in a cloister near Eleutheropolis. He was ordained
He seems;to have begun his

some journeys undertaken
presbyter and served as an archimandrite for many years, 367 he was made bishop of Salamis in Cyprus. He here enjoyed such a reputation for learning and piety
until in
The
that the arianizing emperor Valens did not dare to touch him. last ten years of his life were troubled by the controver-
sies over the orthodoxy of Origen which broke out in the year 394 between himself and the bishop of Jerusalem, Johan-
nes. Into this conflict
were drawn successively Jerome and
Rufinus, and ultimately the Alexandrian patriarch Theophilus and John Chrysostom. Epiphanius subsequently realized that he had been made the catspaw of the wily Egyptian in the
latter's intrigues
against Chrysostom, and left Constantinwas driven into exile, but ere he arrived in Cyprus, death overtook him at sea (A. D. 403). Epiphanius' asceticism, zeal for orthodoxy, and enormous
ople before John
(1)
The
literature
on the
life
and works
of
Epiphanius
is
very
fully presented by O.BARDENHEWEH,Gesc/zic/ite der altkirchlichen Literatur III (Miinchen, 1912), pp. 293 ff. The only studies of serious
importance which have appeared

'Die
in
recent years are K. ROLL'S

des
Panarion Epiphanius' (Texte und Untersuchungen,1910), and his edition of the Ancoratus and the Panarion in the Berlin Series (Bd. I 1915 II, 1922
handschriftliche
Ueberlieferung
111,1-2,1931-1933).
EPIPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES
range of knowledge, together with his unquestioned persona! honesty,combinedto impress his contemporaries as has been the case with few men. Jerome, no sluggard himself when it came
to learning languages, deeply and profoundly admired the papa
fte?T<yAa>TTo(l). With Greek as his mother-tongue, he had a working knowledge of Syriac, Hebrew, Coptic, and Latin. As a native of Palestine, he naturally had a good foundation
for the, Semitic languages, while his 'Egyptian' must have been picked up during his earlier years in his visits to Egypt. Fie was uncommonly widely read in the most diverse fields,
but the knowledge that he gained remained for him a rudis indigestaque moles. Credulous and uncritical, he piles the
Pelion of fiction upon the Ossa of fact, giving far too little attention the while to the finish and literary form of his work. Asa result not only is his style strongly tinged with the vulgar
but his sentences are complicated, obscure, and ponderous, while the thought often takes leaps, Pindaric in suddenness, but in naught else. Photios, that fastidious purist, does not mince matters in expressing his disapproving judgment (3). In many ways Epiphanius' nature reminds us of his friend Jerome, whom he successfully rivalled in his stored-up knowledge, but Epiphanius is wholly lacking in the admirable literary talent of the Stridonite.
idiom
(2),
2.
His
WORK
For us at the present day Epiphanius' work is most important as a repository of valuable information on a multitude of matters, for a large part of which he form's our sole source (4). The value of his 'statements, however, is materially diminished
1)
(2)
by
his extraordinary inaccuracy,
which makes
it
neces-
Jerome c. Rufinum II, 22 III, 6. See HOLL, Die handschriftliche Ueberlieferung,

;
p.
98
Berlin
who rightly protests against the exaggerated condemnation commonly passed by scholars on Epiphanius' stylistic
edition, Bd.I, Vorwort,
abilities.
(3) Bibliotheca cod.
122
rfjv d
<pQdaiv ransiv6g rs teal
ola.
elx6s 'Ar-
n>efjg naidel.a<; apsX&Trirov Tvy%dvii<>.
(4)
See especially R. A. LIPSIUS, Zur Quellenkritik des Epipha-
nies,
Wien
1865.
xi
sary to use the greatest caution and, wherever possible, to test every statement he makes before relying upon it.
3.
His WRITINGS
Epiphanius are four in number,
life.
The authentic works

all
of
dating from the
later period of his
The, Ancoratus ('AyKVQcorfa), written in the year 374 in response to the request of certain friends at Suedra in Pamphythe lia, a compendium of ecclesiastical dogma centering round other the of on most Trinitarian problem, but touching as well
a)
chief doctrinal issues. It is full of incidental polemic against the heretics (1).
6) The Medicine Chest (UavdQiov or Adversus haereses) (2) was adirect outcome of the publication of the Ancoratus. Two of Epiphanius' friends, Akakios and Paulos, demanded further information from him regarding the eighty heresies men-
tioned in the earlier work.
He responded with a gigantic compilation which fills two stout volumes of Migne, and was completed in the year 377. The discussion of erroneous
v
by a short sketch of the orthodox faith. For the older heresiarchs he draws his material for the most for the later ones he part fromllrenaeus and Hippolytus has a mass of information derived Jfrom multifarious written sources as well as from his own personal knowledge and exdoctrines
is
followed
.<s
perience (3). At a very early date this undigested compilation was reduced to an outline by an unknown hand. This
outline
was put into circulation under the title of the Awhich Augustine already cites (ca. (4),
1. c., pp. 296-297. Text ed. HOLL, 1. 1-149 = 17-236. vol. cols. PG., MIGNE, 43, (2) BARDENHEWER, 1. c., pp. 297-99. Text ed. DINDORF, vol. I-III = MIGNE, PG., vol. 41-42 ; modern critical edition by K. HOLL (cf. note 1 above on p. ix). I. (3) See LIPSIUS, 1. c., p. 244. (4) BARDENHEWER, 1. c., pp. 299 ; Text ed. DINDORF, vol. I, pp.
(1)
BARDENHEWER,
227-262
MIGNE, P.G.,
vol. 42, cols. 833-886,
xit

,
it were the work of Epiphanius himself. and more understandable than the unabridged handy Being Panarion, it was more widely read in ancient times.
428) (1) as though
^TQCOV %at araBfi&v (de c) His next work, entitled negl mensuris et ponderibus), written in Constantinople in 392 at the request of a Persian priest, deals with biblical archaeology (2). It purports merely to be a discussion of the weights and measures mentioned in the Bible, but in fact includes far more than this. In the first part the author discusses the history of the biblical canon ; in the second, the weights and measures employed in the Scriptures, while the third section treats of the biblical place-names. Bardenhewer rightly terms it a series of sketches and preliminary studies of the Greek original only scanty extracts have come down to us, but the whole is preserved inaSyriac version. This was edited by Paul de Lagarde (3), who retranslated into German parts furnished by the Syriac alone and so was able to publish a partly reconstructed edition of the complete work (4)
;
.
d) A series of exegetical works (5) and a number of homilies are also ascribed to Epiphanius in the manuscripts, but their
authenticity
e)
is
more than doubtful
(6).
One other document which we possess from Epiphanius'
pen (presumably his latest production) is the tractate on the Twelve Stones (ns$i r&v d&d&xa MBwv), which forms the subject of the present study.
(1) AUGUSTINE, De haeresibus: Praefatio vol. 42, 23 ; 42, 40).
(2) (3)
c.
57.
(MIGNE, PL.,
BARDENHEWER,
Gottingen 1880.
1.
c.,
pp. 299-300.
DE LAGARDE, Symmicta II (Gottingen, 1880), pp. 149-216. BARDENHEWER, 1. c., pp. 301-02 a Georgian version of a commentary on the Psalms ascribed to Epiphanius is preserved in the same MS. which contains the tractate on theTwelve Stones see
(4) P.
(5)
;
below,
(6)
12.
of their
lar,
BARDENHEWER, I.e., p. 301 ; these productions, in spite mediocre literary quality, seem to have been very poputo judge from their frequent occurrence in both Greek and GeorList in
gian
MSS.
THE TRACTATE DE DUODECIM GEMMIS.
4.
THE DATE OF
ITS COMPOSITION.
We can date the work with reasonable surety, thanks to the testimony of Jerome. He states in one passage (1) that Epiphanius had himself given him a copy of the work, and cites a considerable passage from it in his own commentary
on Isaiah (2). We know that Epiphanius came to Jerusalem in the year 394 (3), and the presumption is that the document had been written very shortly before that date. As it now stands, the text contains no apparent reference to the Origenistic controversies.
5.
THE TITLE OF THE TRACTATE.
This varies somewhat in the different versions. The evidence of the Greek epitome (Ep 1) and the Georgian seems to show that the original form was 'Enupavtov emaxonov KtinQov MQOQ Aiodcogov enianonov TVQOV neql TOJV if}' Mdcov
ev rolg
and
ted
arohaôiQ rov 'Aagcbv the Latin text make
fttfifaov.
it
Jerome (4), however, appear that an abbrevia-
nsQi Mdcov (de gemmis) was in circulation. The also Georgian gives in the margin the same title as the Lat'aalt'a t'iis ' concerning the gems' (5). But Anastasius tin
title
:
Epiphanius episcopus proprium volumen mihi praesens tradidit. Jerome also mentions the work in Epist. 64.21 (ad Fabiolam) (ed. Hilberg CSEL (1910), pp. 612.18-613.3), and Comm. in Isaiam, 1. 15 ad 54 11 ff (PL. 24. col. 523 G-D). (2) Hieronymus, Comm. in Isaiam, 1. 15 ad 54. 11 ff. (PL. 24. 525 A-B.) This passage is cited below (p. xxxn).
.
(1) Hieronymtis, col. 271 G)...et vir sanctus
Comm.
in Ezech.
1.
0.
ad
28. 11 sq<j. (PL. 25,
(3)
(4)
BARDENHEWER,
inscripsit negl
1.
c.,
Hieronymus, Comm.
UQmv.
in, pp. 293-4. in Isaiam, I.e. (PL. 23. 523 A), 24.
volumen,
quod
(5)
On
the special sense of this word see below,
xiv
Sinaita

ytQd title in
and Facundus Hermianensis refer to it as QOV. I have gone on the presumption that the Greek epitome is correct.
6.
the
THE GREEK TEXT.
With the exception of some scanty fragments, the Greek text of the document has been lost. What survives comprises
two parallel epitomes of the section devoted to the description of the stones, which we shall term in the discussion below Ep 1 and Ep a for convenience in citation, and two other
fragments.
a) The first epitome (by an anonymous abbreviator) makes some pretence to fullness. A comparison of it with the other versions shows that most of the facts were included by the epi-
tomator,
confined himself to omitting certain statements of the sentences, without subjectext to a the stylistic recension. The work is found in a ting number of MSS., and further investigation into them would
who
and cutting down some
presumably result in an improved text (I). It was first published by Conrad Gesner in 1585 and has been repeated with
slight alteration in the succeeding editions, being last reprint-
ed from Dindorf's text by F. de Mely and Ch. E. Ruelle (2). Any speculations as to date, place, or author are doomed to be futile in view of the complete absence of all data.
b) The second epitome has come down to us in the work of Anastasius Sinaita entitled 'EQCOTtfaeis ncd anoxQiasig HSQI dicupoQcov KBfpakaiwv e% dicupoQCDV nQoffchncov, and is also found
in MSS. This document was published from a MS. (cod. Augustanus) by J. Gretser, Ingolstadt very poor 1617, and is reprinted in Migne, PG.vol. 79, cols. 311 ff.(3). Not only was the MS. bad, but the edition swarms with errors
separately
(1)
am
conscious that
should have done some work in this
direction, but can only plead in excuse that time was lacking. (2) F. DE MELY, Les lapidaires de I'antiquite et dw moyen dge, vol. I, II, III, fasc. 1, Paris, 1896-1902. The text is to be found in
vol.
(3)
II,
pp. 193
ff.
On Anastasius
Sinaita see Ehrhard in
der byzanlinischen Literaiur*
KRUMBACHER, Gesch ichte (Munchen 1897), pp. 64-66.

of every sort. Anastasius Sinafta of
xv
was a younger contemporary
Confessor, and was the last important writer of the Sinai group. Fabricius (1) saw what had escaped
Maximus
Gretser, that the Sinaite Anastasius is to be distinguished from the patriarch of Antioch who bears the same name
(559-570, 593-599).
The Sinaite's life seems to have coverHis other ed the period approximately from 630-700. do not concern here. the work The kernel of us productions with which we have to deal seems to be genuine, but the published text undoubtedly includes some later accretions, which can only be sifted out when the MSS. have been
carefully investigated.
The passages which Anastasius cites from Epiphanius are contained in Quaestiones 40 and 46. Qu. 40 deals with the Tt ijv 6 syotid, dt' ofi enriQ&ta 6 IsQsix; rov Osov question The author confuses the breastplate (hoyelov, rationale) with the ephod. The second epitome is independent of the first, as can be seen by a comparison of the Latin version. The
: ;
2 Epitome of Anastasius (Ep ) differs from the anonymous 1 in three respects Epitome (Ep )
:
1)
It
;
omits
all
account of the different types of the various

stones,
gems
2)
The chief emphasis is placed on the potency of the
not on their appearance ; 3) The language is somewhat altered. Moreover, Anastasius undoubtedly possessed the complete text of the tractate, as the section cited in Qu. 46 shows. This comes from the end of the document (Geor. p. 89, 17 ff. Lat. 91-100), but is much condensed. The same passage 90 of the Latin text) is also quot(beginning, however, with ed somewhat more fully by Procopius of Gaza (saec. VI) in his catena on the Octateuch on Deuteronomy 12.11 f. (2). There can be no question that Procopius also had before him the complete text of the tractate. It is also to be observed that Anastasius cites the work as JIQOS Ai6da>Qov. It is noteworthy that Anastasius is the last Greek writer
(1)
FABRICIUS,
Bibliotheca
Graeca.
ed. Harles
t.
(Hamburg
1807), pp. 571-575.

(2)
in
MIGNE PG. 87. 1, cols. 905B-908B KRUMBACHER 2 pp. 125-127.

,
on Procopius see Ehrhard
xvi
or utilizes the complete text of Epiphanius. the Apparently epitome completely drove the unabridged text out of use in the region north of the Taurus. Some further traces of the work Will be discussed in a later paragraph,
who mentions
Greek text of the epitome has been published repeatedly and is conveniently accessible in one form or another in any library, it seemed a work of supererogation to reprint the text unless new MS. materials were adduced. This, however, I have as yet been unable to do, as was pointed out above. But though the Greek epitomes give only an abbreviated form of the text they often preserve the original wording, and their relation to the Georgian text is important for the understanding of the latter version. I have therefore decided to append a collation of the Greek Epitomes with the Georgian text. As the versions vary considerably in the wording, I have included only those variants which appear to imply a real divergence in the readings, and have excluded or merely noted stylistic divagations. It proved typographically impossible to combine the Greek apparatus with the Latin, and likewise more convenient to insert it here in the introduction than to append it to the body of the Georgian text. The extract given by Anastasius Sinaita which deals with the Samaritans has been inserted in extenso after the collations, as it is by no means so readily accessible as the Epitomes, and the parallel section from Procopius' catena has been printed along with it.
as the
Inasmuch
COLLATION OF THE FIRST GREEK EPITOME
WITH THE GEORGIAN.

Title
p. 99.
11.
1-4
Sermon
...
Epiphanius
nargoe fip&v 'Emyavlov 'Emaxdnov KVJIQOV ; post Ai6d(ogov 'Enlaxonov TVQOV Text 4 The -bishop ... 7 spake > G 1 7< post stones -f- G r&v d'vrcov ev rolg aroAia/toic; rov 'Aagcbv fttfifaov ; post hoc desinit textus G1 iterum incipit p. 100. 20. Thy honor] G 1 ripitirare Aiodtoge 20 as is written... 101. 1 priest] negl r&v ev r(p Aoyel(p rfjs enwfildos rov legecog ent rov artfdovs 'Aagdbv ngooreray1 Now please ... 2 know > pev(ov rore efiiyienogyifjaBat, Mdcov 2 post have + G1 rag re %Qoa<; eh' ovv ideas G1 3 they are found > G1 and what ... in them > G1 2-4 sen1 : :
G1 rov ev dyloiQ eum + G1 JIQOQ
tentias has
transposuit
G1
:
Post hoc quod -f- G 1 JidOev re efiQijrai xal noiag narQldos verbum iterum desinit G1 incipit iterum p.102. 10 in the first ... 1 13 depth ...breadth] rows] G rerQaxfj de diaigslrai rd Aoyelov G 1 pfixog 15 zmuri] apaQaydos G1 IGkark'efigog edoni ] G1 avdQag 17 lugyrioni] G1 hvyxovQiov 18 akatey]
4 inscribed] ereraxro^G1
post
G
]
a%drrii;
khili
6vv%iov
1
19 iakint'ey G1 %Qva6Xidoq 23-24 each arranged ... fixed]

ol ronoi otiroi
20 p'rts-
&v xai <al> diayoQal xai

.
p. 103. 2
which "is found

in ceteris textui
e^Qirmevoi
in Babylon] G 6 BaftvAtivios ofaa> quern reconstitui Hiberico similis

yijs
xaXotinevog
8 sparkling]
diav-
10
tumors
...16
...11
wounds] G1
1
15 because of
beet
> G
old^nara xal aMag jtAqyas 16 for those... 18 relief] 1
19 according ... 21 easterftafaxnxds de sort arear<o{j,dr(ov 1 tide] G rife de a^rrjq Ideaq rvy%dvei ^noôtQl^tav, sfAfJQiOeaTaros de 21 There [i&Mov nagd rtfv aq^v rov eaqos, d'rs $ aQ%Jj r&v IlaQcov is ... 104. 4 peace > G1 6 and is ... 7 kark'idon] G1 vneg rov 10 in a stone] G1 ev xagdia ereqov MOov 13 some avdqaxa 1 ... Alabastrians] G a\a^darq6v naiv mss. edd. ; legendum est 'AXa13 for ... 14 Alabastrians > G1 15 and Paorgfois nalv 1 19-20 King ... he ... his gave ... 18 gave > G1 his] G 20 just > G1 fiaaiUaori ... ^ avrfjs Aafiovaa p. 105. 3 1 4 its fluid ... white > G 1 liquid] G %vA6v et semper (1) 5 as the ... 6 drink] G 1 6 dnbrQlficov 6 as when ... 10 1 lessened] G xal rov rigor SQOV araOpov ovx eAarrovrat, ovd' 6'A well if ...12 water] G 1 xal nivoêvoq 12 it avails ... 13 vision > G1 13 and if ... 16 cure him] G1 dvnnadei ngds tidgcoaas xal rots ano aTayvMjs OaAaaaias fAagaivofidvois : textus Hibericus
(1)
Ga
xvni

reddit, ut in
fj,aivo/j,evot,g
G2
rectissime
ttal
18
The gem
..
19
difference]
elidet, teal
ovTog teaAeirai
tic,
dicupoQd
evadrois
1.
ngdaivos' $011, de ttal Âcogig tip 20 for this ... 21 green> G*

...
21
They]
in pliir.
G1
nveg 22 -106.
22 Neronianos
Dumentianos]
behold]
The Neronianos
..,
G1
ttal
ry 2 post Neronianos + G1 ehs Aoftenav6v |3o)v 7 dyed > G1 7-8 dumentianoni > G1
NeQ(oviav6s mttQ6g eart,
eidei aq>6dQa %A.(OQla>v, dieidfyg de teal artt.-
3 took
oil...
Ittavolq
9 rust
G1
lov
11
whose
8 of copper] rocks ...were
11 and when ...12 them] G1 jtoTtôftevijv green in hue > G1 13 post sparkling -j- G1 "AMot dd <paai Negfavd TWO, re^vlrnv r&v
siaAai&v mvaQOTioi&v sir' o$v hiQovQy&v srpevQslv r6 dvayxaiorarov rov a ftaQdydov. ttal ex TOVTOV veqfoviavov xaAeiadai it is ... 13 because ... 18 stones> Dumentianon] G1 ol 8 Aoftertavov G1 p. 107. 1. In ... India ] G1 ev TV "lovdalg. 2 and ...thence] 3. This ... 7 kapoeti > G 1 G1 ndvv eoix&c; T$ NeQtoviavfy 8 The river... 10 Gangey] G 1 0eiao&v dd eanv 6 jiaQa.roiQ "EMrjOiv 10 The ol'Ivdog ttaAoti/ievog, naQa toig âq^dqoi^ d& rdyyqs der ... 16 ukianos > G1 dzoceulis p'eri] G1 16 1 xa post 17 the river + G exet ydg yyaivd avQqa^ teal 6 1 6 nqdaivos post hoc vacat G usque ad p. 109, 20 market 1 ante 2 p. 110. 1 reflects ... mirror] G evomQl&aQai ngooconov 3 lakint'ey] G1 avknowledge + G1 siagd Toig (jtv&onoiolg 4 like to ...5 redness] G1 ofaog el8o<; dv<polOgag et semper viaaov e%ei vide quae editores h. l.-adnot. 5-6 in the regions
:
.
of the
Karkedonians]
At^vrjq
...
G1
ev Ka.Q%rid6vi
who are
Libyans]
G G1
1
rfjg
and like a blazing furnace ...12 tint> 16 He who 13 sometimes it ... 14 murk > G 1
10
111. 1
carries
notoig yog av ifiarioig xa.TaxQv(lfj,

Pohrjg (patverai,
fire> G 1 10 places
paaTa6[tevov de ddvvarov diahadelv 6atrov egcodev rfjc; JieQir tf dvTCtvyeia 3 The property ...7 oOev xcti avBga^ xen^rai 9 karkedon] G1 xegavviog et iterum post
avBgalj-}
G1
p. 112. 3-4 of a black TO ddog jjiehalvys
usque ad finem paragraphae (111. 24) ...4 bnobi] G1 cog (lAd-tr-ris nogyi'igag rfjg 6 + G 1 ^Qvaoony^q basilikey post 1 6 the others ...7 <a>tikey > G 8 As I think] G1 KaL. 1 1 altar 10 G Aeyerai ] repevog ; post eum + G nagd 'Ivdotg 11 post credible + G1 tol<; noMols 12 bat'mon] G 1 ''Ava14 for this ... 13 and they ... 14 chains > G1 ftadôtig 1 alek'siponos ] G paene idem quod textus Hibericus exhibet, alio autem ordine "Ea-ti de Qavpaarog 6 MOog ttal evsideaTarog teal yjadesinit
1
:
Qieorarog. Aid nal ev rolg %Uda>cn ttal dgftlateoig ttaratiQeaai TOVTOV, fid17 The property ... liata ol fiaaiMg. 'A^sSlnovoc; de iati 1 1 .that > 18 scabs ... tumors] ipvdQaxcov ttal <pvju,dT(ov
ytvofievag
1 post id + G %Qi6fJisvos Tolg tfAxcojuevois rditoig 21 stones] G1 ttal doOsiaav vofiodeaiav enl UQov 19 that there ... oanyetQov neyvxevai AeyeTai p. 113. 3 immediate neighbor-
nAqydg

hood]
xix
4 T'ermagondos] G1 not G > G false lege.ndum est < ov> laxnant'isa] 'A/iadovvra 5 in nature > G1 7 but to 8 bnobi] G1 dUd dpfttvTega teal 9 it emits 8 color] G x^wgdv lyei rd a&fia dpavgorega 9 like that G eoitevta 1$ %ahxov exovn tpkefiag rergaarlxovs rust] 9 Those make 11 fables] G1 e&g de rovro tfteotiaafiev elvat <pav13 darker 12 redder] G1 yfavteorega flowers] raalag 15 [S]ides[ian] G1 G1 fiaBvrdga rep avdet teal rfj papfj 16 blood mother-of-pearl] G afyaros "Idris 19 ruddier] G1 gavdordga 20 another] G1 dU' e., scriba
stagd de rd yplhq
1 1
:
G1
...
...
...
...
...
...
ij, i.
Hibericus
.
&Ur]
reddidit
xai
20
XevxoreQa,
which
o&re
is
...
114. 1
smoke] G1 eari .âvvotdQa o#re ndhv dnodsovoa

Aov
teal
ndvv
1
vdan
6fto(a
3 3
(pavraaicov
TtoifAeatv
X
1 post 1 smoke + G etAA^ 6& makes people rational] G O.KOC, elvat borders... Hyrcania] G1 nagd "ipygot
>G
"Ygtcavuv 7 speckles]
;
and the land
...
the tribes
1
<5
yQaftftdg itdoas
naAaios (sic F. M.)
legendum dndUios 11 They] G1 ol fj.vQonoioL 10 drink > G1 ges or cultivated fields] G1 rods 0jjgae sv dy@y
upavlios ] G 9 as though
:
...
10-11 villa1
post hoc + G 14 lygyrion ] G1 AiyrfQiov ; AayxovQibv F. M. Td (pdafiara 20 I 19 well-established expressions] G1 rfj TQavfj diaMtery think ...21 changed] G1 ensidr) ai deiai yqatpal rd ovoâra iri2 and G1 Qcog itersnoiijaavTo p. 115. 1 for they say different ... 116. 12-13 that which > G1 post 14 types +
>
...15
14 and is ydg evQiaxerat 6 UQoq /fafltrregog rfj %Qoigi 1 stones] G roaovrov dvayttaioregog sort T&V aAAcov post hoc + G1 BOMB de vdteivQos tfi BQBQ fj vnonoQ(pvQl,cov noa&s 16 They make ...17 purple] G 1 'Eg vateivQov teal noQ<ptiQa<; rd IsQanted evdrtfAara tte17 we find ...19 ashes> G1 19 There tcoapfiaOai
G1 Say
is
...
the sea]
...
teal
psv nq&roq
MQos
they
teaAeirai
daâoaiTrjs
19
and yet
20 they call]
21
...
de devregoe
...
rodyos]
call]
G1
godtvos p. 117. 1
and another
2 they
:
6 rglrog
and another
call]
G1
reraQros
1
Uyerai
k'avnieyos]
4
G1
%avviaios'(xavviaios1)
post id
+ G
..
6 de jie^nrog
nsQiAevteios (ms. naQatefaioe)
2
1
Scythians] G EvQiaxovrat de o$rot ev rfj eaoDTeQa 17 as the ancients say... 118. 18 thither paQpaQiaTfjs Sxvdtag 1 19 which > G1 p. 118. 19. In this... jacinth > G
and many
4 colors
> G1
These stones
.
...5
de ol UQoi perd rov elvai no^vTifioi e%ovai textus Hibericus Armenicum^wi/^rt/u/^t.^'S*^ bazmagink' pretiosum per incuriam p.wnji/tu^.nt^t,^ bazmagunk' versicolorem legit 20 When... 119. 1 heated] G 1 afad fiev ov fikdmoviai, ro^g de avOgaftaMdftevoi els avOgateas nvgog
...20
property]
G1
octroi
:
teal
evdgyeiav roiarirrjv
teas afievvovoiv
1-2 stole
or rag]
fire
> G1
G
1
even
...
6 fiercely
G1 dQovri > G1
2-3
7 to
he himself
...
...
women
as
well]
rats nterovoais yvvaifjlv etg evTeteviav
EpiPHANius 6M
11 very
ly
ftifi
TWELVE
StolsfcS
white]
1
G1
+ G
r$
eidet
vnoKvavtu)v
ante 13 completeneQttevxog xaAotfyievog 15 The potency ...18 lion]
r&v hlQatv dftdrys iQ&pa. -S^(ov Movros 19 an adder ..'.scorpion] G1 dnorQsnei .I6v 19 It is ...21 tawny axoQJtiov teal e%idv&v teal r&v roiovrtov 1 > G1 post p. 120. 2 fire + G .paOtcos post 4 gem + 5 the borders] G1 rots OQSGI G1 ^ d& fioqtpii avrov 8id<poQos
&ari 8&
G1
rovrcov
18 it heals]
G1
7 the regions 7 mother-of-pearl] G d^ytô'Âct) Ai...9 the sea[ G1 ylverai ev rats 8%Q<us tfjs 6aA.daor)s Tfjs avtrj^ 13 Dzo9 Its name ...12 the winds > G1 fivrig G1 14 regarding which ceuli] G xQvoofados et semper' 1 it has G 15 ...16 15 chryso> beryl] color] %Qva6<pvM.ov 16 like a ... vein > G1 G1 xQvatfav n& eanv depression
1
purer than the jacinth]
G1
vaxlvBcp
teadagcp
JtaoaJtArjaioe
>
<
of the cliff] G1 (pqeari dmetQq) : post id 17 of Ezramenidos in Babylon] G1 rrjs
-{3
G1
naoa rd rei%os
BaftvAoi-
A%ai[j,evlTido$
18
1
Both Babylon
<PQSCIQ
1
xai r6
books] G G1 2 and the force ...3 follows XQvaoanaaros 1 1 7 all sequentia verba ad sensum G white] G yAavxlcav
Bafivexeivo 'Aâiiisvliida xaAovoiv ,20 as ... 121. 1 There is ...hue] G^ ari 8& teal <paaiv
...19
Ak'emenida[ G 1 r^v-yaQ
>
auctor Hibericus reddere videtur a^ToAevxêoi'
7 like
cloud
>
7 it
seems
...
8 within]
G1
6a?.aooo(}aipfa
9 it is ...10 hyacinth] G ] e%atv eldoe teal rfji; tidageaTeQas vatti1 rov Kahovpevov 10 base] G1 reQfia vdov post Mt. + G 11-12 holds it to the sun] G] deôei ttar &VTIXQV rov rjMov rod 12 like ...millet] G1 xey%Qov$ &%<av evdoBsv rov dvanMaai 1 13 14 and another ... diavyslQ like] G naQanArjoia G1 15 bed] G 1 egodov 17 P'rtskhili] 15 forged out 18 red ...dark] G1 âvQ^v ndw e%ei.ri)v G1 ovoîov et semper 18 - 122, 1 Its tint is mixed 1 with G1 ZQoidv 1 rejoicing ...adorn themselves] G reoitsaQai 2 They make] G1 dvarQsrt>daai 5 is created by congealing in water] G 1
>
>
jiejirj"/&ai
post
16
say
+ G
G
1
<pvaioAoyix&c;
:
man] G 1
doreiatv dvdg&v
is like]
avvediaôftevog ms.
sacred places] G1 dno rov Aomnlov (in Phrygia cf. 10 purF. M. ad loc.) auctor Hibericus reddit dotttfjioiq ity and smoothness] G 1 did rb xattaoov Ttj? AsvxoT-qTos post 10 marble desinit omnino G 1
: : .
editores 9 in the
and because
...9
hue]
avv
rfl
avvidia6 ftevos rov atyuarog Idea
COLLATION OF THE SECOND GREEK EPITOME
WITH THE GEORGIAN

Anastasius Sinaita Quaestiones
cols,
c.
40
Migne PG.
89,
588A-589D.
Inc.
G2
p. 103. 1
xaMfjievov
...7
which is found in Babylon] G 2 r6 Bapv3 is so called whose appearance> Ga

found in Assyria]
8 and]
fish>
...12
7-8 It is
yfi
ylverai fe Iv
and they oidâra (1) xai Jityyas ano 0i6tfQOv ys2 post hoc vacat G ad finem paragraphae vopevas ano%Qi6iJi,Evoi (2) a ante 7 chalcedony + G a p. 104. 6 in appearance ...7 call > G 2 was found It ... 105. 1 property > G 9 tJfl^g 3 from the grinding ...4 white> G2 6 physician] G2 6 9 and appear6 who gives ...8 wise> G2 tinoTQlfiwv 12 it 9 such as ... 10 lessened> G 2 ance> G 2
BafivK&vi TQ ttgdg 'AaavqtovQ
2
G $
10
cure
liniment]
Ga
Jtgdg
2 avails ...15 principle] G xai ytQdg rag fideo/iavlag mvdpevos teal 15 the leeches... 16 rote dno atatpvhfjs Qahaaalag [taivoftevois cure him> G2 p. 105. 17 ... 109. 18 as well> G 2 18 At 2 d ot 19 G rots 'Ivdixots rolg market] oqeat oQ^yovres present... 2 p. 110. 1 The property... mirror] G pa.Q$aQoi x6nrovmv afodv C TO eaoJiTQlfeodai ra ngdooMta 2 and 8 dvva/tis afooti el 3 Jacinth] G 2 avQQag knowledge ...revelations> G 2 2 4 The colors ...5 redness] G ^d!-v<poivictao<; p&v ean r^ eldei 7 Others > G 2 7 that this gem ...18 garment] G 2 brevius :
&
ot5x ev tfftteq, dAA'
yiddog
rj
Iv vvterl efiglaxeaQai yt6^co6ev yaq d(xr)V (3) Aa/tavdQateog amvdr]Qaxta)v, enl &QCLV Karanavercu (4). 'Ejuyv6vres
d o! rovrov rjTovvTe$, 8n o^ro'g eanv, d.niqyflvto.i aQds t^v a&ytyv avrov, xal evglaxovaw atirdv. Baara^dftsvos d dnotoiq av târôtg xar axahvip07jf(5)
atiyfi
afooti e|a)
ti\q,
roaee/i/5oA^fs yatvei
post hoc vacat

...8-9
G 2 usque
ad p. 111. 24
p. 112.
2 Like porphyry
...16
and they stand
they say that> 17 The alek'siponon> G2
2 ...18 tumors] G TQifopevog d ytipaTa xal ipvd@as(&) Idrai a$v ydAaxTU lm%Qion&voic; t6noig roig elhKO/jevois. 19 It is written ...21 stones] G2 Kal tf iv T&OQBI d& r& Mcovafi dodeioa vopodeata Inl UQq> GanyelQw heysrat neipr)vevai p. 113. 3 It is found... 5 Cy2 prus] G G$QlaxGTai de jtaga rd ar6fta Megftddovtos (7) rov nora/toti xai
property
(1) V,
(4) v.
1.
1.
dtfyfuata,
(2) V.
1.
ni%Qion&vos.
1,
KaraTtavofjtevog
(7) v.
1.
(5) v.
xafrvyOfi
(6)
(3) v. v.
1.
1.
eQftod6vto$
xxii

:
2 post hoc soium dicit de iaspide G : 2 114. 13 G fidxivQog : post Ligure] p. quod + G 2 tinonvgltwv fidv sanv et deinde vacat usque ad 7 The heathen which are> G2 7 <G>eti p. 117. 4 colors and Yni] G2 P6r0ot xal Aavvsg (v. 1. in textu Adveig) 8 [L]arii...
nagd 'Ana8ovvrla> KJUQOV
acfietiei 8& elg rdg ImAtfipeig
Amazons> G 2 11 their summits

dno
ret%a>v
G sxei ...13 cliffs> G

Beyond]
...
and dark > G 2

post 14
down + G 2
dtg
15
it is
bottom]
fere
ad sensum,
alio
autem verborum
%dog
fj
ordine, sicut
L
the
16
and
...
...there]
(cf.
L) 18
17 In
depths
18 the
ot
G2 &ajtegri men] G2 iv
0ia6(ievoi
who come
G
2
...
118. 1 the
gem] G 2
dneara^dvot dnf>
xal
t&v
1
sxeiae
Thereupon
nA,r)ma6vrcov 2-3 carcasses] ...

elg
ftaoiMcav
xarddtxol
elai
fere
idem
4 post nest
2
3 into
the depths]
avwdev
%dog
rfjg
...
uneasy
ydoayyog 5 fledgelings
7
+ G
> G
of
6 into
the lambs] G2 rove, 10 inac&Qvoi>g s%ovrag rotig UQovg cessible places] G2 dxgcoQeia ... 18 thi2 ther] G ot de xarddixoi axontfaavreg nov dviq^Qviaav vn6 r&v der&v rd 19 In thiswise xqea dnsQ%ovrai xal oflrco yegovai roiig UBovg the ...abysses>
G2
carcasses
9 of the
lambs > G 2 11 The men
...20
precious
> G
no> Ga
2
(false?)
2
21 and lays... 119. 1 3 while the fragment
but
...6
if
> G
fiercely]
G $.8$ dQovrj dfikajlrig nsvei ...8 to 7 when they 11 very 8-9 and dispels ...9 as well> G them> G ...12 like 11 in color white] G vnoxvavicov ^marble > G 17 They 15 the potency ...17 the lion> G rub up 20 scorpion] G2 TQifiofisvog. de snl nsr&nw 8rjy
2
2 2
...
rift
19-20 It is novov axoQniatv re xal sîdv&v 2 2 fire] G <pXoyiaw HEV sari ...tawny> G p. 120. 2 glows..: 5 borders] G 2 ogsaiv 3 in which... 4thegem> G 2 padecog 2 5 there are 9 Its name ...12 the ...8 is Libya > G
fiarog dnorgsitsi
winds> G 2
2 14 the bloodstone ...16 a vein] G %Qva6faQo<; ...17 Babylon] G 2 stiQia16-17 It is found vfievean EV 8e rfj 'AtpQalridi (v. 1. tpQedndi preferendum) nir^q. nagd (v.
1.
no6g) ro %eifo<;
rfjg 'A%ai[j,v(.dog
Bafivfaovog
...17
the depres-
sion in the follows> G 2
...121. 3 19 For they say 3 when ...5 swollen] G2 paene idem, similius autem textui Latino 7 all white] G 2 yXavxi^cav (cf. 2 10 base] G 2 rd 7 Like a cloud ...9 hyacinth> G Lat.)
cliff]
rft
G2
(fQsag
reQf4ara(ms. anEQfAara) aliud de beryllo abest

fiev
ante 10-Tauros 2 18 red apud G jj(
+ G
...
dark
rov xaAovfisvov G 2 av66v ]

:
sanv
post hoc
solum habet
e-vQtaxerai
8s xal otirog Iv
r$
avrcp OQSL.
Anastasius Sinaita,
Quaestio 45 Migne, PG. 89, cols. 595c-598B.
:
Procopius Gazensis, Catena

in
Octateuchum ad Deutero12. 11 sqq.

1, cols.
nomium
PG. 87.
Migne, 905B-908B.
:
...
'EgavdQanodiadsicecbv
<
de
rcov detea cpvAcov teal rfj$ n6heco<;

yevo/j,vr)$ perearriaav 1% rcov ecbcov fjteQwv elg eteeivag rag n6hei<; rcov 'AaavQicov
egtf/jiov
ol fiaaiAeis nctog cpvAatctfv rov
ronov
teal
edvrj
reaaaga
rods
9
rode Kv-
diatovi;
teal
KovQiatovs
(v.
1.
ZsyQaaiaCovG
KV.\
1.
SenOfiroi
<paQovaiovg)
(v.
AvayafiaiovQ
'Avayoyavatovc;).
de
rfji;
etc
re
rfj<;
(pvhattvis
HaâQeiag ex re cbvo/tdadqaav SaXaAdatcov

-
[AaQelrai, ol eQ^vevofêvot, <p6-
Aaxeg tcara
yhcbaaav.
rtfv rcov
'Emcpavtov
dcoQov.
Bri
etc
rov MQOS
ju,ev
A toetc^rcov
'Eg^veêrai ro
'
fjtev
Fagiij
SopOQcbv
teal
otiv
eiv, ogot; êXvrQCOfievcov,
dia-
ro OQOS
ZefJiifiQ,
ra ojuoQovvra
vlov
rj
naQOLtciaq avrcov
ro de
and
rov
evoi;
fjie/Liaraico/j,evcov
Xavavaicov,
nolv
rfj
enij3f)vcu
cbdivcov avrcov. Eltcorcos acta

,
'AfiQaafji,
yfj.
'EWoveart,
eg?'
rcov de rcov cpvhdtccov, exAtfOr]-
aav
ZafiaQeirai,
rovr'
al evAoyiai, eg?' o $ de al ttardqai. Keirai de ravra tcara ro avarohitcov JLIBQOI; "leqiofi
ph
'cpvAanei;.
fjiovov
'
@vA.atees de fjaav ov
yfjs,
%ov<; enetteiva
rfjg
dMa
ydg
teal
rov
nov.
rov Fa^ya^ roOl de ZapaQelrai vofii-
vopov
scpvliarrov
rtfv ITev-
rdrev%ov ftovrjv, rjv "Eadga rov fiacnAecoG

ete
ehafiov did
(1),
ovaiv avrd naqateelaBai Siteipois noXei rfj teal Zv%e/Li, evda
Iva
naQa
QIOQ
rco
rfj
cpQeari,
dieA,e%6r)
Kvvvv
rovrov diatCQivyrai ro aneQ3 aXX ov reAf$Qadfji ju,a rov

Aetcog
cprjaiv
SafiaQeindi.
enel
f}v
"H
tcahelrai
teal
NednoAig, tcaheirai de
ro oôg, rov Zcorov
rov
fi
v6[Ji,ov
ecpvharrov, dio
"E/netvav
Safjtaqeia
FQafpri
VOJLIOV
6 cpaai FaQielv,
noiovvres rov
rov Oeov
(1)
leg.
xxiv
teal

9
ngoatcvvovvreg rd e'ldcoâ. Tov 6e voftov teehevovrog e'ldcoMQofftevveiaOai,

ai
;
[AOQ&V.
j8e/5atc&0^ ds roftvopa.
etc
/nerd rods dnoaraXevrag
rov
n&g
v\
eri
paaiAecog rcov 'AaavQicov eyteaOlaai

rfj yfi.
"E%ei de Beaig TOV rgonov tovrov

res
vnoyvov-
To. ds rcov
KOVVTODV
edvrj,
ol
yap
ol
IMO.QOI
(1)
r&v
rqv naQoiav rcov

sv raig TO ev%atc; OQQV nqog 6'gog, c&g dv e%oi ra>v ev%oju,svcov fj yfj
ox;
reaaaQcov eBvfov 6n evsdtf/u,?]aev "EadQaq, ^de^vrrofêvog rd

rov vo/tov 6sov, anevaavrsg exgwyav rd eWcoeidcoAa
fcard
dnoarQecpofjtdvovg
KîfJiaKog
re
teal
Qdaecog. ra>v
Ol
o'
Aa ev ra> FaQi^r) OQSI ev [AVftfi) nvi teal dnearQeyav (2) rqv xagdiav r&v ZaftaQsir&v nqog ro oQog ev%eaQai. "O6sv onov
d' av fiat, ngog TO OQog ev%ovrai ol cmo dvaroAfjg ngdg dva[idg dnoarQe<p6ftevoi, nal ano
yaQ
ISQEIQ
,
ra>v sdvcov
yvovreg
tig evedtf/trjaev
"Ea-
dgag ftdeAvrrdftsvog rd eWcoha, vojuov e%cov Oeov rov xshsdovra rov eldcoôârQovvra fa6ofiohelaQai,
anevaavreg
fiipqA&v
eytfJQav
and
r&v
o'ixwv
rd
nQog dvaroAdg,
g
teal
and
eidcoAa teal ev [tv%&
nvi rov
nQog
rjjv
/tearjjupQtav,
6'oet
Taqiêiv nareKQvyav oQovg,

tf
&
TO dQurqjov rat
nQoa"E-
naQadoaig
s%ei.
Kal
ol
rjy~
e%ovreg ev%ovrai,
dfj
rj
Iva nAr)QO)-
tedrco
r&v
eld<bho>v,
rqafpY]
tf
heyovaa'
jueivav noiovvreg rov VO[JLOV
rov
gelrai nQoaei)%ovrai, %dv vorjxaat rovro. "Adtivarov
ydg
0eov Kal ngooKvvovvreg avr&v

rd
eidoiXa.
El ydq Kal avrol

rcov
eldco-
tpevaaoBai ryv FQayfjv heyovoav, a "Epeivav noiovvreg rov

vo/iov
dyvoovai
A.CDV
xeifidvcov
rov 0eov,
teal
nqoattv3
eteetae, ri\v
dW
ov
dvvarov
ipev-
ear i
Oeiav
rgayrjv
Eni vovvreg rd avr&v eidcoAa. de rov ogovg, 8neg evopiaav Fagtêiv,
oaaBai.
vaov
tearaateevdaavreg
el tfv
ri%%ovro. Kairoi
teal
Faifidh
ogr)
rd
va NeanoAei, ansQ elalv rara, n&g av xdrcoOev

evAoylag
etcareqag
tf
rfjg
ttardqag ijxovov,
Aeyo/te'v'rjg,
dva)
teal
(1) HIS.
(2) v.
1.

nheiatov
rov
tiyovst
xxv
&s
vvv
oQarai, rvy^dvovrog ; El? yaq r6 nag' avrojv Asyo/tevov

t,Biv,
t
a xal
9?',
&g yaai,
"E%ei ds
fttfiAov
aiv
fl
dvQ%ovrai.
atcoAovdla
xal
rfjg
rov
'Irjaov, d>Q ttara avctToArjv 'Ie-
Qi%ovg ra d-6(o xadarr]xev ogr), evda teal TOTCOQ ra rdAyaAa ddco

arj/teiois
antyovTa
rfji;
TioAecpQ.
3
'H
ds
ZHxifta i;fjg IeQi%ov us xal dvnxoDTEQa

avrfji;
ans%ovaa
vfi' .
THE VERSIONS OTHER THAN GEORGIAN.

7.
THE LATIN VERSION.
Far more has come down to us in the Latin version (1), which by some curious trick of fate has survived as a rider on the well-known Collectio Avellana, a corpus of early papal letters and decretals (2). The Latin text of the tractate was not included in Petavius' edition, and was first published by Fr. Foggini (Rome, 1743), in his book entitled S.Epiphanii Salaminis
'
'
in Cypro episcopi, deXII Gemmis rationalis summi sacerdotis hebraeorum Liber ad Diodorum, accompanied by a series of learned notes the whole was reprinted in Migne, PG. 43, cols. 322-366. Dindorf (3) merely repeated Foggini's text and notes. 0. Giinther has now published a modern critical edition in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum (4).
:
Foggini used a copy (cod.Vat. Lat. 4961) of the best MS., V, (Vaticanus Lat. 3877, s. XI inc.) hence Giinther was able in some cases to better the text from the older manuscript tradi;
by no means an accurate one, and close editorsupervision required. Giinther was peculiarly happy in his emendations, and a number of them are brilliantly confirmed by the Georgian text. The date of the Latin version is a matter of doubt, but indirect testimony shows that it cannot have been late.
tion.
ial
.
The MS
is
is
(1) (2)
See note
4.
FF.MAASSEN, Geschichte der Quellen und der Literatur des kanonischen Rechtes, etc. I (Graz 1870), pp. 787the Prolegomena to O. Giinther's edition cited below 792, (note 4), and the various other articles by him cited therein. (3) Opera Epiphanii, Lipsiae 1861, t. IV. 1, p. 169-223. (4) Epistulaeimperatorumpontificum aliorum inde db a. CCCLXVII
this collection see
On
vsque ad a. DLIII datae Avellana quae dicitur collectio ex recensione Ottonis Gventher, Pars I-II, Vindobonae 1895, 1898. The text is fouu4 on pp. 743-773,
xxvn
Furthermore, it cannot be by Jerome, who uses a section of the account of the jasper in somewhat abbreviated form in his commentary on Isaiah. I quote in parallel columns the passage from Jerome and the text of the Latin version
to illustrate this point
:
HlERONYMI COMM.
ISAIAH lib. xv, in cap. 54 (MIGNE, PL.
IN
TEXT
ED. GUNTHER, pp. 751, 3
752,
1.
24, cols. 525A-B).
Jaspidum
sunt genera
:
multa
alius est
referens, qui
Iaspis est lapis uelut speciem smaragdi apud ostia Thermodontis flu:
enim
smaragdi
ha T
bens similitudinem,
qui reperitur in fontibus Thermodontis
fluminis
et
vocatiir
minis inuenitur et apud Amathunta non quae in Cypro est, sed naturaliter Amathusiorum generatio multiplex habetur. Hie uero lapis hanc habet speciem sub smaragdo est interuirescens sed obtunsior et
:
grammatias (Valiarsi e cod. Ambros. AMA^
obscuripr, interiusque corpus habet uiride
ad instar aeruginis
aeris.
Delectantur autem
QOYCIOC) quo omnia phantasmata fugari autumant alius vi;
phantasiae, id est speculationes, huic insidere, sicut asserunt, qui fabulosa commemorant. Est et alia' iaspis albidior quam
.
ridior
tus
mari, et tincfloribus ; quasi

in
mare, flore uero tincturaque pressior. Alia vero in speluncis Idae montis, qui est in
Phrygia, reperitur similis sanguini cochleae, sed lucidior magis et ueluti similior uino et amethysto rubicundior. Non enim sunt unius coloris eiusdemque potentiae, sed
alia
hunc Monte
Phrygiae
Ida, et in pro-
fundissimis specubus eius nasci referunt. Alium vero iuxta Iberos Hyrcanosque et
quidem
rarior est et albidior
quam
aer
mare Caspiurn reperiri,
et p'raecipue iux-
et alius iaspis,
ta lacuni Neusin. Est nivi et
fumi, nee caeruleae hiemis de desinente
nimis effulgens nee impar, item

uibrationis, ueluti si tempore terra uapor aut nebula austro
consurgat.
Alia,
quae
glaciei
similis est,
ab
his,
qui fabulosa fingunt,
spumae
marinorum
fluctuum similis, et elementer quasi mixto cruore subrutilans.
tum
esse remedium. Reperautem ab Hiberis et pastoribus Hyrcanorum, qui circa Caspium solum lacumque consistunt. Est et alter iaspis,
phantasiis dicitur
est
qui vocatur oppalius, similis niuibus aut spumis maris aut ueluti si sanguis lacti misceatur.
The opening paragraphs (1-6) of the letter of Epiphanius to Diodorus are cited by Facundus Hermianensis, an African writer
and prelate (ca. 500-570), in
his polemical
work against
xxviii
Justinian's Tria Capitula (1). Certain variations between the two versions are apparent, which concern style rather than
sense,
but the
close verbal similarities
make it probable
that
Facundus merely touched up our present text, and did not make a new translation of his own (2). The fact that the translation was known in Africa ca. 550 would naturally lead
us to suppose that its origin is to be attributed to the 5th century. It is clear that Jerome made his own translation and at the same time cut down the superabundant verbiage of the original. Thus we cannot accuse the Stridonite of being the author of the extant Latin text. It is not unworthy of Rufinus, but the opposition in which Epiphanius
and Rufinus stood makes it almost incredible that the presbyter of Aquileia could have undertaken the task. It must have been the work of some anonymous writer between the years 410 and 550.
(1) Pro defensione trium capitulorum,MiGNE, PL 67., cols. 527 B ff ; the citation is found in cols. 617 c sqq.On Facundus see the literature in M. SCHANZ, Romische Literaturgeschichte, IV. 2 (1920),
pp. 581-2.
(2) The variations deemed it necessary
to include
are given in Giinther's edition, but I have not them in the apparatus criticus.
8.
THE SYRIAC VERSION.

negl
We have seen above that a complete translation of the

fietQcov teal araOfi&v exists in
Syriac
(1),
and
it
seemed likely
that some traces of the sister production on the twelve stones might have survived in that tongue. The scrutiny of available catalogues which I undertook, however, unearthed only one possibility. This was a short fragment ascribed to our
No. 753 (saec. VI) in, a large and ancient collection of excerpts from various patristic authors. Through the kindness of Mr. F. R. Hall, the Comptroller of the Oxford
author in the British
Museum MS.
The MS.
is
Wright's catalogue
(2).
Press,
obtained an excellent photostatic print of the leaf in question. The leaf contained some nineteen lines of text which appeared at first sight to be akin to the discussion
I
(3), but a closer Professor D. S. which examination, Margoliouth of Oxford to for me make was kind enough (4), showed that first impressions are deceitful. The fragment proved to be a clumsy conglomerate of tags from one of the spurious homilies of Epiphanius (5). No genuine fragments of our tractate have come down to us in Syriac, as far ,as I am aware, but evidence to be adduced below (6) will, I think, show clearly that a Syriac translation must have existed.
of the beryl in the third part of the tractate
(1)
See above,
3.
(2)
W. WEIGHT,
seum acquired
the fragment
(3)
Catalogue of the Syriac Mss.in the British Musince the year 1838, vol. II (London 1872), p. 699 :
I
is on f. 165s. Page 160, 2-4 of the translation. might fit into the lacuna there.
thought for a time that

to
it
(4) In his letter to
me
of
May
sincere thanks to
him here
25, 1924. I desire for his kindness.
express
my
(5) The homily in question is the els rfv ray^v TOV KvQlov (ed. Dindorf, vol. IV. 2, 9 ff =PG. 43, col. 440 A ff.) ; the passages come from pages 20-25 of Dindorf's edition. 25. (6) See
9.
FRAGMENTS OF THE COPTIC SAHIDIC VERSION

BY
H.
DE
Vis.
important tractate of the have been Cypriote bishop preserved in a Sahidic translation they are scattered about in different libraries in Europe and in Cairo, and a part of them has been published haphazardly more coptico by various scholars. The literature
of fragments of this
;
number
on
this subject
is
partially cited
by
0.
BARDENHEWER
(1).
We have looked up Bardenhewer's bibliography, and in going through the catalogues of various libraries we have been so fortunate as to identify a certain number of very
important new fragments of Epiphanius' work. All the leaves which we have succeeded in identifying up to the
present belong to a single manuscript. But it is by no means impossible that further fragments of the manuscript may come to light, now that the whole document has been edited
in the Georgian version with
an English
translation.
The
leaves
:
which
at
present can be identified are the
following
A. ZOEGA, Catalogus Codicum Copticomm MSS. qui in Museo Borgiano Velitris asseruantur (Romae, 1810), No. CCLV, pp. 608-9. One leaf, numbered CN&.-CNB 251-252,
:
including the tail-end of the letter of Epiphanius to Diodorus, the description of the sardion, and part of that of the topaz. (MIGNE, P.O., XLIII, 324A-325A ; BLAKE, 102, 21 - 105, 16). This leaf was originally published with a Latin
by GIORGI, De Miraculis Sancti Coluthii et reliquiis actorum .Sancti Panesniv martyrum, thebaica fragmenta duo
version
(1)
Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur,
III (Freiburg,
;
1910),
pp.
300-301.

1793), pp. 313-318. text. Zoega's
xxxi
(Romae,
In our
edition
we reproduce
B. PARIS, BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALE, Fonds copte No. 131 5 Fol. 40. One leaf. The numbers of the pagination are lost.
Contains the latter third of the description of the emerald BLAKE, 107,13-109,18). (MIGNE, P.O. XLIII, 328A - 33U This leaf was published by E. O.WINSTEDT, Proceedings of the
;
Society for Biblical Archaeology, t. XXXII (1910), pp.27-32, 73-77, with an English translation. Corrections by 0. VON
LEMM, Koptische Miscellen
I,
No.XCV, Zu Epiphanius
Bulletin neQiwv $' M6o>v (Leipzig, 1914), pp. [283-285] de V Academic Impe'riale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, Serie 6, t. (1911), pp. 327-329. See the review by P. PEETERS,
Schrift
Analecta Bollandiana,
C. PARIS,
t.
XXXI
(1912), p. 463.
BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALE, Fonds Copte, no; 131 2

leaf
Fol. 88.
One
numbered CN^-cfiH
257-258. Contains
the end of the description of the emerald, the whole of the description of the carbuncle, and the first words of that of the sapphire (MIGNE, P. G. XLIII, 33U-333A BLAKE, 109,18 - 112,3). This 'leaf is the continuation of the pret
ceding one, which in consequence must have been paginated

cfie-cfic:
255-256. Unpublished.
D. PARIS, BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALE, Fonds Copte 131 2 fol. 89. One leaf numbered c|F-cf5. 263-264, which contains a part of the description of the ligure (MIGNE, P. G., XLIII, 337A-339A; BLAKE, 115,1-117,12). I owe the reference to the two leaves C and D to W. CRUM, Catalogue of the Coptic Mss. in the British Museum (London, 1905), No. 180, p. 70. These two leaves are edited and translated here for the
, :
first
time.
E. PARIS, BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALE, Fonds Copte 131 3 fol. 46-50. Five complete leaves, numbered eft? cftH , cft-e- cq , cql, cqE, cqf cqx, cqe, cq& 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296. These leaves contain a large portion of the enumeration of the tribes (MIGNE, P. G., XLIII,
,
350B-363A; BLAKE, 181, 20
191, 18-19).
They were.identi-
t>It>HANltJfe
fied as belonging
ON THE TWELVE STONES
our tractate by M. I'abb6 Saint Paul Girard, Conservateur de 1'Institut Francais d'Archeologie Orientale au Caire. Having learned that we were preparing
to
an edition of the scattered fragments of the Twelve Precious Stones, he was so kind as to send us the photographs of the above fragments, with a transcription of the text by his own hand. It is this text which we publish here.
F. BRITISH
the Coptic
Mss. in
fragment
is
MUSEUM. Or. 3581 a (8). CRUM, Catalogue of the British Museum, No. 180, p. 70. This the bears The leaf numbers cqa-f 299-300.
:
fragmentary. It continues the enumeration of the tribes. The Latin text does not appear in MIGNE and is in BLAKE. Between this fragment and those preceding lacking
only one leaf
is
missing, cq^-cqB
297-298. Published
by
GRUM,
loc. cit.
G. INSTITUT FRANCAIS D'ARCHEOLOGIE ORIENTALE

:
One leaf bearing the numbers f N?-f NH logued. It contains the last part of the interpretation of the agate and the first part of that of the amethyst. The Latin version is not preserved ; BLAKE, 151,13 - 152,14 This
leaf
AU CAIRE. 357-358. Not cata-
was discovered and
identified
by M.
1'abbe Saint Paul

it
Girard,
who
kindly
sent us a photograph of
his
and a
is
tran-
scription of the text by lished for the first time.
ceding one there
is
here pubBetween this fragment and the prea lacuna of 56 pages.
own hand, which
NIER,
fragment published by H. Mudes Antiquites Egyptiennes du Catalogue Musee du Caire, Vol. LXXIV, Manuscrits Copies (Le Caire, 1916), pp. 122-124, No. 9273. Deals with the interpretation of the chrysolith.- This passage is lacking in the Latin ver-
H. CAIRO MUSEUM.
General
BLAKE, 152,23 - 154,28. The leaf is very fragmentary and can only be read with difficulty. The numbers of the pagination are lost. M. Munier was so good as to make a new collation with the original for us, and suggests certain corrections of his first edition, which we adduce in our text.
sion
:

I.
xxxm
BRITISH MUSEUM Or. 3581

Coptic
.
a(8),
No.
2.
CRUM, Catalogue
180, pp.
:
of
the
MSS.
in the British
Museum, No.
70 b-71 a
single
complete
leaf bearing the
numbers ff'O-fo
come from the interpretation of the beryl. Lacking in the Latin version (BLAKE, 156,31-157,26). Published by CRUM, loc. cit.
369-370. These
J.
of the Coptic
BRITISH MUSEUM Or. 3581 a(8). No. 3. CRUM, Catalogue Mss. in the British Museum, No. 180, pp. 71 b-72 a
.
single complete leaf
numbered f6e-f 08-
tinues the interpretation of the beryl. version. BLAKE, 159, 34 - 160, 4. Published
375-376. Con,Lacking in the Latin

:
by CRUM,
loc. cit.
K. ZOEGA, Catalogus Codicum Copticorum MSS. qui in Museo Borgiano Velitris asservantur (Romae, 1810). No. CCLV, pp. 610-611. One leaf numbered ffcf-fn5L 383-384. Contains the end of the interpretation of the beryl and the
:
beginning of that of the onyx. Lacking in the Latin version. BLAKE, 164, 3 - 165, 4. CRUM, loc. cit., p. 70, suggests There is no Perhaps Zoega CCLV belongs to our MS. doubt whatsoever on this point.
L. ZOEGA,
Catalogus Codicum Copticorum MSS. qui in Museo Borgiano Velitris asservantur (Romae, 1810), No. CXXXI. Four leaves numbered f ne , fit? , f ftH , f n , f q fqSc, fqE, fqf 385, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393. The text is a continuation of the preceding fragment. The scribe
:
has skipped the number fftfr 386, probably because of the similarity between the figures e and *. We must therefore reduce the following numbers by one. The Coptic text has
:
been published by I. GUIDI, Frammenti Copti, III, pp. 67-72 Rendiconti della Reale Academia dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze
:
morali, storiche, filologiche (Roma, 1888), Vol. Ill, 2, pp.37-42. These leaves were not recognized as belonging to our text by
the
with
but were afterwards connected and identified by O.VON LEMM, Kleine Koptische Usher nicht erkanntes Fragment aus Ein XXIV Studien, Epiphanius Schrift jflegt tr&v i$ hi&wv = Bulletin de VAcademie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, Serie 5, t.
first editor,
it
in a brillant article
:
xxxiv

(1901),
XIV
pp. 296-301. 5 176, 30). (BLAKE, 165,
Lacking in the Latin version
The fragments already published by the authors mentioned

are here reproduced exactly as they stand in the original edition with the exception of fragment H, in which we ad-
duce the editor's emendations of his original edition.
Description of the Manuscript.

believe it will be useful to give a rather detailed description of the manuscript in order to facilitate the identification of
We
any missing leaf which
may
chance to be discovered
in the course of further research
(1).
:
The manuscript is on parchment each page measures 354 by 280 mm. The parchment is coarse and decidedly
yellowish. .Some of the surviving leaves are badly damaged, being torn, punctured, smeared, and stained by dampness.
The text
is
written in two columns, each 'consisting of 33
to 59 lines (an average of 34 lines). The letters are between 5 and 6 mm. high. The writing is in brownish ink, in an upright hand of type VI of ZOEGA ; tables XI and XIII of
CIASGA
pp. 73 and
;
Orientalium
Specimina Codicum and HYVERNAT, Album, pi. XI, 2. But as

75 of TISSERANT,
.
CRUM
larger than
HYVERNAT'S Album the character is (3) has shown that the manuscript comes from the library of the White Cloister (Shenuti's Monastery) at Akhmim (4). The manuscript is dated in
(2) observes, in
ours
CRUM
the tenth century by

Large, coarse
all authorities.
written in black against a red painted shading in the margins, mark the beginning of the paragraphs. In the first column, in the left hand margin, these
initials,
initials are
accompanied by one or more crudely drawn sym-
(1)
See the brief description of the manuscript in GRUM, Cat. Brit.
180, p. 70. Cat. Brit. Mas. No. 180, p. 70. (3) Loc. cit. (4) On this cloister, see in particular J. LEIPOLDT, Schermte von Atripe und die Entstehung des nationalâegyptischen Christentums
(2)
Mas. No.
(Leipzig, 1903),
(TU. N.F. X,
1), p.
92 et seq.
xxxv
bols, somewhat resembling a three-petaled flower, outlined in black ink, with the outer petals painted red, the middle one green. These symbols rarely appear in the second column.
But on the
other hand, the ends of the paragraphs in this
column are indicated by a line between two dots, drawn in black ink, and shaded in red, ~, these signs appearing The cola are usually in the space between the columns. divided into groups of words separated by one or two dots As accents we find above the letters in black, shaded in red. a short black line, very often reduced to a mere dot. Frequently the i is surmounted by two black dots. The first line at the beginning of each column usually contains two or three letters chosen rather at random, which are larger than the others and extend far beyond the ordinary level of the line. These are nearly always shaded in red. Although, as a rule, the scribe writes each letter by itself, separated from the others, we note in his hand a marked tendency to connect
certain groups of letters
lines.
by prolonging one
M.M., NM., M.N,
of their
component
Thus the groups
Hilt,
nw. are almost
always joined together by the serifs of their bases. In the same way, the serifs of the bases of the letter & are prolonged so as to connect with the following letter. In the letter & the cross bar extends far beyond the limits of the ellipse and is joined to the following letter. This
in this case the same regularly occurs when e follows ecross bar serves for the letter -e- and as median bar of the
:
letter e. letter
([>
No doubt
is
for aesthetic
reasons
of
the circle of
the
always
enlarged
vertical hasta extends far

of the other letters.
proportion, and the above and below the general level This letter is usually ornamented by two
out
red dots, one in each semi-circle. The manuscript is paged in the right-hand top corner of the recto and the left-hand corner of the verso. The size of the figures is smaller than that of the letters in the text. The
are placed between two parallel horizontal lines drawn in red and black, having at the sides a sketchy ornament consisting of dots and curved lines drawn in red and black. The ornamentation of the figures is different on each page. The ornamentation of the margin and the page numbers seems to have been done by the same hand.
figures
xxxvi
EHPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES
We cannot conclude this notice without expressing our profound gratitude, first of all, to Professor Robert P. Blake, who has paid us the honor of giving our study a place in his edition of the Georgian and Armenian texts of the Twelve Precious Stones. He has kindly supplied us with several photographs from Paris and Cairo, and has always assisted us with his advice and encouragement. Next, we wish to give our deepest thanks to the R. P. Paul Peeters, S. J., the Bollandist. If we -have been able to complete the Latin version and find our way through the labyrinth of a text which has been maltreated by the translator and the copyists, mutilated and defaced by time, we owe it in great
part to his advice, his helpfulness, and his vast philological knowledge. In the world of Orientalists, the helpfulness and
disinterestedness of Father Peeters
have become proverbial.
He was
so kind as to
assume the thankless task of going over
our Latin version minutely, and we take pleasure in paying him the tribute of stating that in many, obscure places where we had almost lost our way, he has put us on the right track. Last, but not least, we owe a debt of gratitude to M. 1'Abbe
Saint Paul Girard. For a long time the noted Conservateur de 1'Institut Francais d'Archeologie Orientale au Caire had
planned to publish the scattered Coptic fragments of the Twelve Precious Stones of St. Epiphanius. Having learned,
however, that
we had
the intention of publishing the same
fragments parallel with Professor Blake's Georgian version, he graciously allowed us precedence.
LIST OF
|l
THE COPTIC FRAGMENTS
AND THEIR CORRESPONDING PASSAGES IN THE LATIN AND GEORGIAN VERSIONS.
FRAGM.
xxxvin
The
Relation
of
the
Coptic
to
the other
Versions,
from the list of fragments quoted above that than a quarter of the text of Epiphanius' tractate has come down to us in the Coptic version. It is likewise obvious that the order in our present manuscript in any case differed from that of the Georgian and Armenian,
It is clear
somewhat
less
and probably
also
from that
of
the Latin.
The
discussion
of the enumerations of the tribes in the Coptic appears from the pagination in the manuscript to have been inserted between the section dealing with the description of the stones and that which expounds their allegorical interpretation. The Coptic does not seem to have preserved the primal order of sections, as the newly discovered Armenian version holds to the order found in the other translations. The Sahidic translator obviously had before him the complete text of the tractate. He translated steadily and fairly faithfully until he came across passages of unusual difficulty, where he made out what he could of the text. Collation with the Georgian text shows that the Greek manuscript which the Sahidic translator had before him was in general fairly close to the one at the disposal of the Latin interpreter. A comparison of the variant readings both of the Latin and of the Coptic with regard to the Georgian
shows
this clearly.
There
is
a fair
amount
of interpolation
in the Georgian
presumably accretions during the Armenian
stage of the tradition, which are wholly absent from the earlier Latin and Coptic translation. Greek syntax and
in these versions. They and descriptive passages where bits of allegorical interpretation have been intercalated among these by the translator, the kinship between Latin and Coptic renderings is by no means so close. The majority of divergent renderings are to be found in
constructions
still
shimmer through
agree particularly in the concrete
the section treating of the allegorical interpretation of the gems. Here the Latin deserts us and we have only the Georgian,
for
the
surviving sections, of
the
Armenian happen not
xxxix
to coincide with any of the Coptic. It would appear that the Greek text proper in these portions- of the tractate was much less lucid, and that the Oriental translators were hard put
any coherent meaning from Epiphanius' lucubrations; accordingly they gave freer play to their imagination. Only detailed investigation and careful weighto
it
to
extract
ing of each individual passage will enable us to decide to which version we should give the preference in. any given
reading.
10.
THE ARMENIAN FRAGMENTS AND EPITOMES.
Through a reference in the useful compilation of Father G. (1) I became aware of the fact that some Armenian texts of this tractate were in existence. From Father G. B. Aucher of the Mkhit'arist brotherhood in Venice I learned that the MSS. in question were in the library at San Laz zaro, and had appeared in print in the periodical publication of the convent, theBazmavep. Later I was able to obtain a photograph of the pages in question. The article (2), which
Zarbhanalean
-
is
((National Literature
printed under the heading of fltffjiylA yûuintfiiuiti.pnt.p-Â The Statement of St. has a sub-title
,
: .
The Epiphanius regarding the names of the precious stones the editor (L. Alishan) (3) says nothing about MSS except that they are two in number he prefaces the texts, which are printed in parallel columns, with a short introductory note of a general character. Inasmuch as the text of the Bazmavep is not easily accessible, it seemed advisable to reprint the texts in this volume together With a translation of my own. While in Venice in 1923, I followed up some suggestions which, with his unwearied kindness, Pere Paul Peeters had carefully worked out for me through a perusal of the second part of
:
Sargisean's catalogue (4), and was able to lay my hand on the MS. from which Epitome B had been printed and also to discover a new epitome unrelated to either published version. While in Jerusalem on the same jburney, I discovered at the Armenian Convent of St. James a sizeable fragment of the unabridged text of the Armenian version of the tractate itself. Inasmuch as the fragment comes from that part of the text which is otherwise preserved complete only in Georgian,
(1) ir""fci//îii/uiif
1/rti
luijng ftiupq.ifui1inLfiHiuilig
Hjitibutfili
1887,
p. 202.
(2) purqifeiîg
X (1856), pp.
is
46-50.
:
(3)
of
The publication the author's name.

P
]}wpq.putiiub.
anonymous
Father Aucher informed
me
(4)
\fuijp $rtLgujl{ luijbptfi ^hn'Uuiq.pui

plj,
2 vv., Venice 1914.

,
XLI
it could not and is merely entitled On the Prophet Daniel have been identified without knowledge of the Georgian. Another epitome also turned up which seemed to me to be closely related to the new text from Venice. On my return journey I passed through Venice again and was able to 1) the MS. of epitome B accomplish the following results was collated 2) the MS. of Epitome A was found and collated 3) the text of the newly-discovered Venetian epitome was copied 4) a new fragment of the complete text was found and copied, which filled up a minute portion of the
:
second lacuna in the Georgian text. This last text chanced to be a modern copy of a Paris MS. which I also collated. Upon investigating the new epitome discovered at Venice, it proved to have been copied from a very corrupt archetype, and that a complete copy of the Jerusalem MS. was needed. This, unfortunately, I was not then
Other Venice texts which appeared from Sargisean's catalogue to perhaps form part of our tractate proved on investigation to be false leads.
able to obtain.
The Armenian tradition, then, is represented in the present book by the following texts 1) three epitomes, covering the second part of the tractate which deals with the description of the gems 2) two fragments treating of the allegorical interpretation of the stones and either directly derived from,
:
or at least showing the use of, the complete text. 1) The epitomes vary in extent and content, and are all
independent of one another. Of the two published by Alishan, that in the right-hand column (here termed B) is much fuller and more correct than that on the left-hand side (A). The
epitomist of A took matters very easily, much as Anastasius Sinaita had done, noting the main hue, the chief property, and the provenance of each stone.
Epitome B, however, contains about as much material as first Greek Epitome. The two are independent of one another, inasmuch as each contains statements which the other lacks. Both A and B of the Armenian contain a paragraph (in A at the beginning, in B at the end) enumerating the names of the patriarchs and the stones assigned to them, similar
the
-
XLII

'
to the data which have been
though there
it
Epitome Mekh. ($pi p-fiL) 1537
handed down in Greek MSS. (1), would seem separately. was published by Alishan from MS. Ven.
.
If a late Sammelhandschrift of the ?.', 18th century, written in notragir. The text is found therein on pp. 179-180. A collation brought to light no variants of any
:
importance there are some minor orthographical points and one gloss in a later hand which Alishan rightly excluded. Epitome B wa sprinted from MS. B 248 Sargiseann^n^/r fl') which is exhaustively described in the Catalogue (2). The text stands on pp. 372-377,which are bound in the wrong order pp.
:
372-3 should follow pp. 375-7. Here again the collation brought to light only two corrections of. any importance: yJuip^niHn^n^ in place of JjiTuip-nA^n^ (3), and after IfSilruij the MS. adds fr
jiMAmfiq. u,lT,L liu
(4).
Both
MSS
are late in date,
and the
or-
thography
correct
it,
is
very wild. It has not seemed advisable to except in a few cases where obvious Armenian
make pure nonsense. In one or two instances the errors evidently go back beyond the Armenian archetype, A list is subjoined of words which violate the rules of
scribal errors
classical
Armenian orthography, or in which

:
A and B evince
some inconsistency
Orthographic points. Final j omitted

o in place
of fjruoifi (corr.)
:
JJ*ouû
for tut
i-
3-fifiuAfrifjnjiit
:
for
Irl
uptfb.l-lr for
j_
:
for HL
I
tup&i-fa
alternation between i and

%
pah
i^firf.fifin'b
Jlri.fi
Qlri-fi
;
'frlrififtliu^fiJ*
''frlrififJ-M
:
Alternation of dentals
)
p- for
m
; ;
and
of
7-
u* for q.
if-
9*
fd>tfuujpptrqnLblpi
gutturals,
for
'.
and
of labials,
;
f Or U[ p.
Variation in forms J [^"k and ijrum,
îffinL.fuin
;
and
tjJ*
and
(1) Cf. Cf.
tuiflr-iuutnh
^nLjtu
and
MIGNE, P.G.,
U/u/i^/n/fcuii,,
1.
i.
43,
301-304 Tleqi TOV addpavtos U&ov.

683-698.
(2)
c . t pt. II, cols.
(3) Text, p. 200,
27.
(4) Text, p. 210,
1.
17.

.
XLIII
Late forms
trLtruitt;
ut^;
uM/i/rr* Gram-
mar
which these texts are derived. It is clear that they cannot have descended from the Greek epitomes in the form in which the latter are now found. Both the Armenian and the Greek contain statements lacking in the other, but attested by one or all of the remaining versions. Accordingly either 1) we have Armenian translations of various and diverse Greek epitomes or 2)
to the language from
:
The question now arises as
before us a series of independent abridgements of the version. It is impossible to give a definite original answer to the problem, but the balance of probability inclines
there
lie
Armenian
toward the second alternative. In the
first place
the large
variation observable within the Armenian texts themselves involves serious difficulties, should we seek to postulate a
we
separate Greek original for each of them. Furthermore, as shall see below (2)j internal evidence within the Georgian
makes it necessary to assume that an Armenian existed and, indeed,portions of this have come down archetype to us. In the second place, no specific evidence in the extext itself
Armenian fragments points towards an immediate Greek ancestor, while there is some testimony to a Syriac archetype. This leads us to reject the first, and to adopt the second, possibility, since the divergence between the epitomes is in no place so cardinal as to prevent the assumption that they represent impoverished descendants of the original Armenian translation.
tant
of the corruptions in this text tends to confirm this supposition. The variant forms of the name Thermodon in
One
the
Armenian ffrnptj-nJI/tiUinu T'orgomentos ^^fiJn^t[.n u Termondos show the confusion between ^ g and ij- d which
:
distinguishes
the Georgian
079685505650031)
T'ermagondos.
(1) The majority of these points are to be found in Middle Armenian mss. in general, and are not specifically characteristic of any one dialect. See in general J. KARST, Grammatik der kilikisch-
armenischen Sprache, Strassburg, 1900. 20 ff (2) See

.
XLIV
Armenian forms with which we meet = 6. tomes g., 3)fo6g5;> 0<J865

:
In addition certain of the Georgian expressions go back to the in the text of the epi-
653605300
etc.
nL^^Lfi&r^ (confirming the emendation),
As apparent Syriasms in the Armenian text the following

points
may
be noted
(1)
1) ^ûuiJfiutnii js clearly the Syriac form ô.\ .*?vi-'*' of the Greek e^dfjurov, velvet, samite. 2) l^nql/iinj while possibly representing the Greek xdMaiva
,
is
more
likely to
be the Syriac pciLwik
blue.
3) uou, as Pere Peeters points out.is probably the frustum of the (old Persian) word raa.-â>oja0 red, purple, as the Geor-
gian ôooggoo and the Latin rufae (11. cc.) show. The next text to claim our attention is the Venetian epitome. The text is published from the exceedingly corrupt Venetian MS. (4^ {("-) 828 JJJf, to which, as I have mentioned above, my attention was called by Father G.B. Aucher.lt is a Sammelhandschrift of moderate dimensions on coarse yellowish paper, written in one column by a hand of the 17th century. The archetype was unfortunately very corrupt and the MS. itself has suffered damage, so that the state of the text is deplorable. The Jerusalem MS. is far older and better. It bears the number 1297,and forms a small stout volume in octavo written at Tiflis in the year 1363 it appears to belong to the class of works
;
nuîfinfi^ oskep'orik. The epitom3 is to be found on pages iyJ-fL-iyJ-i[!. Unfortunately I had time to copy only the section relating to the topaz. The paragraph on
in
known
Armenian
as
the sardion, however, belongs to .another version that of Epitome A, and the variants are included under the apparatus criticus there. I have printed the fragment from the Jerusalem MS. alongside of the Venetian text. The actual verbal content of the Venetian epitome is
(l)For the registration of these
am
indebted to the kindness of
Pere Peeters.
XLV
not unlike that of Epitome B, but it includes some data which the latter omits, and vice versa. The chief differences, howeyer, are two
:
,
but one of the stones are attributed to patriarchs, and but one to an apostle as well. Both, of these characteristics are clearly secondary, as none of the other versions contain
1) All
all
anything of the sort. The 1) Sardion Philip

:
list of
the apostles
:
:
is
as follows
7) 8) 9)
2) 3)
Topaz Matthew Emerald John

:
4) Carbuncle Andrew Paul 5) Sapphire Peter 6) Jasper

:
10)
Ligure James Agate Thaddaeus Amethyst Simon Chrysolith Bartholomew

: :
11) Beryl
12)
Onyx
Matathias
:
2)
The
list
the
first five
:
of the patriarchs has become disordered as in the other versions, we have

:
after
6)
Jasper 7) Ligure
8)
Gad
Asher
Issachar
9)
Amethyst Zebulon
: :
10) Chrysolith
Joseph
Agate
is,
11) Beryl
:
12) Onyx Naphtali has been displaced from the sixth to the Naphtali twelfth place, and each of the other patriarchs is accordingly one ahead of his true station. In addition to this the first paragraph of the Venetian MS. is badly disordered, the de-
that
scription of Philip being clumsily inserted between two sentences which deal with the description of the stone. It is clear that
these statements about the apostles are intercalated from some single extraneous source, as the characteristics attributed to each of them show traces of the same mould. This source
proved to be the commentary on the Apocalypse of Andreas The first complete translation of this of Caesarea (s. VI). tractate into Armenian, according to Conybeare, was by Nerses of Lambron (1179) (1), but it may be that an earlier translation existed which has since been lost, so that speculations as to the date of the Epitome cannot be certain. Vulgarisms are fewer in Ep. Ven. than in A or B, and most
(1)
F.
C.
CotfYfcEARE,
p. 64.
The
Armenian
Version
of
Revelations,
London 1904,
XLVI
due to careless writing. One of the forms as interesting evidencing traces of a Syriac original, ff^nJn^ Ok'ombnidazi with uncertain vocalization. The ^ ?//npi/Y//
of the errors are
is
at Venice proved to contain Hermetic or other materials alien to my inquiry. In addition to the above there exist at Echmiadzin two copies of one of the epitomes. Little could be inferred about them beyond the laconic remarks in Kareneants' catalogue (2), but during a visit to Echmiadzin in 1930, I inspected the MSS. They proved to contain the Epistle to Diodorus followed by an epitome closely akin to the Venetian epitome B. 2) The other two fragments published below are of a different type. They come from the section dealing with the allegorical interpretation of the stones. The first of these is contained in the Vatican MS. mentioned below, but the second
z
is
peculiar
(1).
The other MSS.
either
is
not.
fragment comes from the section dealing with the headed in the MSS.: Epiphanius on the Prophet ligure Daniel. Two MSS. of this fragment are preserved at Jerusalem the first, No. 1332 (a. 1260), a small stout codex on heavy grayish Oriental paper, is written in small, ungraceful, but clear bolorgir in one column. The text occurs on pages /^.-</Zr and is perfectly legible, apart from two or three words. The orthography is good, if we except one or two forms like f^^-t-g and a few scribal errors. The second codex, No. 69 (a. 1730), is a large and late folio MS. in two columns on white paper, evidently a copy of the first codex. I have accordingly printed the. text as it stands in MS. No. 1332 from a copy made for me by Vardapet K. Israelean, to whose kindness I am
first
The
and
is
much
indebted.
of the text
Comparison
with the Georgian shows that we have
before us not a direct excerpt from the original Armenian translation, but that some one has combined sections of the Ar-
menian translation (which
parallels the Georgian .very closely) with extraneous matter, perhaps of his own composition, with edifying intent. Unfortunately one of these divagations from
(1)
Can
this in
anyway
be due to Georgian influence
(2) No.'s 1630, section 17
and 1637, section
10.
XLVII
the original occurs just where the first lacuna in the Georgian text supervenes. We apparently have an example of a similar
conflate homily within the Shatberd codex
itself.
The
trac-
tate which follows the Physiologus, whose
title
has been erased,
the
and which has been published by M. Djanashvili (1) under title of l^b^^c} ^0360 Lehrbuch, was identified by N. Marr (2) as a bit of Epiphanius' nsql /ueTQcovxal araO/Li&v. A
recent study by S.Qaukhc'ashvili (3) has shown, however, that while Epiphanius' work was indeed drawn upon by the author, much of the text is not Epiphanian at all. One considerable extract, at least, is taken from the scholia to Dionysius
Thrax's Ti%vv] .Tea/^cmw)

several similar essays have of Ananias of Shirak.
(4). I shall
come down
point out below that to us under the name
The second fragment, previously unknown, was copied by me from the Venice MS. N. 210 Sargisean (a. 1824), It contains a! note to the effect that it was p. 1 (5). the Paris MS. Bib. Nat. Fonds Armefrom copied nien N. 44 (now 110) (6). The collation of my copy with
the original in Paris brought to light only one correction -of serious importance. The MS. is a fine folio on parchment in three volumes written in 12th century capitals (ardzanagir) The script closely resembles that of the MS. of Timothy Ailouros at Echmiadzin (7). The fragment is entitled in the
The blessed Epiphanius the Cypriote on the Eleventh MS. Gem, that is, on Joseph and the Providence of the. Lord -The text is akin to the Georgian. The last line preserved runs
:
(1) 3.
^6^30^0, 3fc)foj^5
8g-
IX-X â$<g6ot^,$@oôt>o
1891.
(2)
H. Mapp-B, BBS. Bpein. IX, (1902), pp. 464-66.

^0560, BulleI'Universite gtorgienne de Tiflis III (1923), pp. 178-185.
(3)K yigtilôsino: 96$5a6gool> 36g6gjmoL

tin de
l^^cq
(4) (5)
(6)
Ibid., p. 183-84.
SA .GISEAN, I.e., II, cols. 189-200. F. MACLER, Catalogue des mss. armlniens
ff.
et
gdorgiens de
la
Bibliothtque Nationale (Paris 1908), p. 48
(7) Cf. the plate given in Timotheos Aelurus des Patriarchen von Alexandrien, Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chaleedon festgesetzten Lehre herausgegeben von... Karapet Ter-M6kerttchian und... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz, Leipzig (Hinrichs) 1908, after p. IX*
XLVIII
over into the second lacuna of .the Georgian text, but unfortunately goes no further. After the text and translation had been entirely printed off, the catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts of the Vatican Library
came into my hands (1). Here I .discovered what appeared to be a major fragment of the complete text
in cod. Borg. armen. the description of the
comprising the letter to Diodorus, stones, and the allegorical interpretation up to the agate Asher). Through the kindness of Monsignor E. Tisserant, I obtained a photostat of the leaves in question, and my supposition proved to be correct. The codex contains a rather diverse series of tractates.
31,-
Our text occupies

fiiTriLtP
ff.
191^-220^.
It.
The text begins

**
m3,
To ûtnLmLajt fyfinif-nnfi* master the honorable and reverend Diodorus... des.

rjiiuutni-UJiLuiiih
my
UiLnLfi }(ui\th uuiLntiLp-jf
h ^/fb
It
h'bnn LuiuiLiuiiufbu
Because the measure of a day has this significance in the Old Testament and the New Testament.... This corresponds with the Georgian (text p. 59.27 = p. 151. 2 translation). At the end is a note in the outer margin tjuyu ^fo^ti* /
:
n-Ttlrauin
111)**-
u.ffli)
'A utuin
Liunfi
o-trn
fan onltUuil/U
It
Irii&uin
ûtp^glt i-fi^
ijoplfiitkiljii...
The
rest
has been trimmed

:
This book This, as far as it is understandable, says which we have copied up to this point was a very old codex
off.
and mutilated.... The date of the present copy is saec. xvii. The text of the Vatican manuscript is fairly close to the Georgian, but with some striking variations both in individual readings and also in certain additional materials. In particular
we
find that after the description of the stones, there follows a rather lengthy discussion of the reasons which impelled
the author to take the order of birth among the sons of Jacob as determining the assignment of the gems. That these par-
agraphs had existed
had already been asserted by me
(1) Codices
Armeni Bibliothecae Vaticanae Borgiani Vaticani BarCornwallis
beriniani Chisiani schedis Frederici
Conybeare adhibitis
pp. 56-57.
recensuit Eu.gen.ius Tisserant.
Romae MCMXXVII,

on a
XLIX
priori grounds, and it was a source of deep satisfaction The order of the new to see conjecture confirmed.
my
is likewise additional evidence against the aporder of sections in the Coptic. To add a further hunparent dred pages of text and translation to an already over-large book did not .seem feasible, but I hope to publish this text
Armenian text
separately before long.
.The substance of what has been determined above be exhibited in the following stemma
:
may
Syriac
Armenian
I
Georgian
(Homilelic
(f
Andreas
Arm. Paris Material) on Joseph Arm. Jems, on Ep. B.

Arm. Vat.
Daniel
of Caesared)
Ep. Jer.
Ep. Ven.
:
Ep. A.
The following conclusions are reasonably certain 1) all the Armenian texts go back to the same original version, which also lies at the base of the Georgian. One or two of the
fragments have been contaminated with extraneous matter, notably the fragment on Daniel and the Venetian and Jerusalem epitomes. 2) The Daniel and the Joseph fragments show that the full form of the text, as we have it in the Georgian and in part in the Coptic, existed in Armenian, and a conVatican manuscript.
siderable portion of the complete tractate is extant in the 3) The Armenian texts contain distinct
traces of a Syriac archetype, thus confirming the hypothesindications in the Georgian had led us to is which certain
form,
namely, that the ultimate ancestor of the Georgian and of the Armenian was a Syriac text.
THE GEORGIAN TRANSLATION.

11.
THE TEXTUAL TRADITION.
The textual tradition of the Georgian translation is simple. back to a single manuscript of high antiquity, which is still extant and from which all other known copies have been derived, directly or indirectly. The problem of editing
It goes
is
thus simplified, since the subsidiary tradition can be neglected ; but on the other hand the faults in the MS.have to
be corrected on internal grounds or else to be left untouched, while gaps can be filled only by conjecture or by a fresh translation on the ground of some other version.
12.
THE SHATBERD MANUSCRIPT.
The manuscript is the celebrated Shatberd codex (1), perhaps the most valuable single theological MS. we have in Georgian, and indubitably the first from the point of view of the importance of its contents. The history of the codex is
as follows
:
(1) The older literature on this celebrated ms. is adequately though somewhat unsystematically summarized by E. S. TAQAISHVILI in his Onncame rpysHHCKHXT. pyKonncefl BH6îoxeKii OSmecisa PacpocxpaHema FpaMOTHocTH cpe^H rpysHHT., T. 2, pp. 40 ff =C6opHHK'B MaTepia-iOBi. #.ifl onHcania MtcTHOciefi H ILieMein. Kaunasa 40 Certain matters are touched upon in greater (1909), p. 36-55. detail by N. MARK in his edition of Hippolytus' Commentary on
.
the Song of Songs HniKK/iHTTb To^KOBanie Ufecira ItfecHeH (TeKCTH Pa3i>icKam4 no apM/rao-rpysHHCicofi WLuoriH, N III, (Cn6.
: :
1902),
p.
I ff.

DATE.
LI
^13. a)
It was written about 965-970 A. D. by the scribe loane Beray, his uncle Mik'ael and brother Davit' for the famous monastery of Shatberd in Tao-Klardjet'ia (1). The conclusion of Beray's colophon at the end of the MS. has been lost, and with it the exact date of writing, but the scribe has left his name at various points here and there through the codex. We are enabled to date it by the fact that the same scribe wrote the
so called Parkhal Gospels (973 A. D.)

siders that this
(2).
T'aqaishvili conearlier (3).
MS. should be dated somewhat
14. b)
LATER HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

is
Of
its
history in subsequent times almost nothing
known.
At a later period (about the 15th century according to Marr)(4),

the quaternions were renumbered with Armenian capital letters, presumably with a view to binding. The codex seems to have lain in some monastic library and to have attracted little or no attention until a relatively
late date. In the early eighteenth century it appears to have come into the hands of some one interested in literature, as
adscriptions, particularly throughout the text of Epiphanius, repeat striking and unusual words in the margin (5). At the same time at least two partial copies were
numerous mkhedruli
made from
which have come down to us (6). Thereafter once more, to reappear again in 1888, when disappears
it
it
it
(1)
On Shatberd and
CB.
the present state of

of
its
ruins see H. Mappt,
JKnTie
FpHropifl
XaH^ST'iHCKaro (TeKcxn H PaBBicKama, etc.

ff.
VII), Cn6.
(2)
1911, pp. 138

this
Appendix.
On
codex see E.
1
T'aqaishvili, l>^3o ol^cqcooggô 1^036035,
$Qo$>ot>o 1890, pp. XLV
ff.,
and MaiepiajH no apxeojorin KasKaaa XII
(MocKua 1912), pp. 139-151. * (3) L. c., pp. 53-55.

(4) Mapp-B, HnnoJHTt, p. xix. (5) E. g., acqgno^k (text p. 6, 26)
and passim.
(6) See below, p. LV-LVI.
tn
came

into the library of the
Society for the Extension of

,
Literacy
among the Georgians as part of the bequest of MSS. made by the Alexieiev-Meskhiev (5jro.gjl>o-8gbfcb3305o) family. At Tiflis it was very briefly catalogued by N. Ya.
Marr, then a student at St. Petersburg, and on the appearance of this list in print (without the author's knowledge) attracted considerable attention among local (1), at once
scholars in Tiflis.
15. c)
It
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
now
bears the
number 1141 (383
in Taqaishvili's cata-
logue).
it,
A relatively large literature has grown
up concerning
which has been accurately summarized by the Georgian scholar E. T'aqaishvili (2). Inasmuch as this description is in Russian (Rossica sunt non leguntur !), I shall recapitulate it here with certain additions derived from repeated and careful examination of the original. The manuscript forms a stout quarto volume in a solid binding, of some antiquity, of brown tooled leather over boards. The quaternions, which were originally misplaced, have now been sewn in their proper order. The material is stout parchment with a yellowish tinge,ruled on the hair side with a sharp point pressed with medium force. The page measures 18 x24 cm the text is written in two columns of 27 lines each. There are extant 288 folia, the remains of the original 304 (38 quaternions of 8 folia each). These are signed in the usual Georgian manner with capital (asomV avmli) letters at the beginning and end in the centre of the upper margin of the first recto and the lower margin of the last verso of each quaternion. Fifteen folia have been lost at various places in the codex. The pages have also been numbered with Arabic numerals by a modern hand in the upper
;
:
outer corner.
The
script is of
two types. Pages 1-255 are written by one

's
(1) 033(00^
1888, No.
1).
236,238-9,254
cf.
N. MARK, HnnojHT-B,
...
.
p.
i.
(2) L.
c.,
(note
LIII
in
hand (probably that of loane Beray) in capitals (asom' avruli) dark brown ink. The letters are of the rectangular, not the
:
square, type
that
is,
the vertical axes of the individual let-
is not uncommon in in codices older than that while MSS., tenth-century Georgian the letters are in A similar, though period nearly square shape. smaller, hand is to be observed in the interesting psalter, Tiflis Ts.Mus.38 (904A.D.)(1). The beginnings of the paragraphs are marked by larger plain letters in the margin. The headings and occasionally the first lines are written in cinnabar, the only ornamentation being roughly drawn asterisks*, a
ters are longer
than the horizontal. This
characteristic trait of Tao-Klardjet'ian manuscripts (2). The adscriptions in this part of the MS. are for the most part in
pre-Athonite nuskhuri (minuscules). The second part of the MS. (pp. 256-588) is written in nuskhuriiit a rather large and unformed, though clear, but by no
means handsome hand. The

rounded at the same time.
other scribe.
in Greek, are fairly
letters slope
somewhat, but are

clearly that of an-
The hand
is
Adscriptions both in Georgian and Armenian, with one numerous throughout the MS. (3)
16. d)
CONTENTS OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

tractates
:
The codex contains the following

1)
pp. la-121b (formerly 1-96, 145-156, 109-121), gory of Nyssa, On the Creation of Man (UEQI
Gre-
Migne, PG. vol. 44,

(1) Gf. 0.
cols.
125-256)
(4).
5KopAamfl OracaHie pyKOHHceii IJepKOBHaro Mysea, etc., 29-34 Kekelidze says that this ms. was written in the year 904, but on what grounds he bases this state5
I (Tn*,fflC'B 1903), pp.
ment
jô'bo
do not know(^roo)g)coo gjo^geoi^gfool)
ot>$cqeoo5,l
$cq6o($go-
(2)
1923 ^., p. 449). A point which was brought to
my
attention by
my
friend
D. P. Gordieiev.
(3)
(4)
Quoted by TAQAISHVILI, /. c., p. 38 ff. The last chapter of this production is published by M. DJANA-
SHVILI in his 1891.
LIV
2) pp. 122a-214a (formerly 122-144, 97-108, 157-214) (1),
Epiphanius, On the Twelve Stones ((negl rtiv if}' UQcov). 3) pp. 215a-239b (Basil of Caesarea), The Physiologus 4) pp. 240-246 [Epiphanius] (title erased) (3).
5) pp. 247-256,
(2).
A chronological fragment,
possibly Pseudo:
Epiphanius.
6)
Seven tractates ascribed to Hippolytus (a) pp. 256-284 (4), Commentary on the Blessings of Moses on the Twelve Tribes. (b) pp. 284-314 (5), Commentary on the Blessings of Jacob on the Twelve Patriarchs. (c) pp. 314-327 (6), Commentary on David and Goliath. (d) pp. 327-357 (7), Commentary on the Song of Songs. (e) pp. 357-390 (8), On the End of the World, on Christ and Antichrist.
(f)
(g)
pp. 390-410 (9), On Faith. pp. 410-433 (10), On the Form of the Covenant.
7) pp.
434-500
(11),
The Conversion
of Georgia (life of St.
Nino).
Edited below, pp. 3-96.
Edited by N.MARR,
mioJiOTT>: ApMano-rpysHHCKifi H3B04rb, Cn6.
(1)
(2)
1904(TeKCTBi H PastiCKamfl no apMano-rpyaHHCKOH wno.i0riH, t.VI). (3) Edited by 6. ^65830^0, ^jMooogjmo 8^9(0^0^ 8g-ix-x 1>5g,3)6olw>, 5g3og?ot>o
(4)
1
German
10. 1891, pp. 118-136, but see above, translation by G. N. BONWETSCH, (1904),
TU
xxvi.
a (N. F. 11), pp. 1-46.

:
(5) German translation by G. N. BONWETSCH, TU, ibid., pp. 4778 Greek text edited by C. DIBOUNIOTIS and N. BEIS, TU, 3 Reihe, Bd. viii (1911), Heft 1. (6) German translation by G. N. BONWETSCH, TU, ibid., pp. 74-
93.
(cf
Edited with Russian translation and introduction by N.MARR German translation of Marr's Russian verLI, note 1) sion by G. N. BONWETSCH, TU, N. F. vm, 2-3 (1902). (8) Greek text edited by G. N. BONWETSCH and H. ACHELIS, Hippolytus (Berl. Ed.) Bd. 1,2, p. 1 ff. German translation by G.N. BONWETSCH (9) Not by Hippolytus
(7)
.
page
TU,
3 Reihe,
I,
1 (xxxi, 1).
(10) Actually 3-4.
by Aphraates
see
G.N. BONWETSCH, TU,

ot
1.
c.,
pp.
(11) First imperfectly edited
by E, T'AQ AISHVILI, l>68o

8) pp.
LV
500-515
(1),
The
Life of St. Jacob of Nisibis.
9) pp. 515-581 (2), Epiphahius of Salamis, Commentary on the Psalms, translated into Georgian from the Armenian by
Da5'a.
t
17.
THE CONDITION OF THE TEXT.

come down to us unblemp.!70b and 171 a, and also one
The text
ished.,
of our tractate has not
Two leaves, one between
between p.!90b and 191a, were torn out at an early date. Furthermore p. 157 and parts of p. 159, as well as individual words here and there, have suffered serious injury in the course of centuries. But patience and holding the MS. sidewise against the light,enabled me to work out all the passages in question, since the parchment has in these cases fortunately been eaten by the ink. Only scattered letters here and there evaded my scrutiny, and these can be restored from the context with almost absolute certainty. In one or two other passages
the greasy condition of the parchment permits the ink to shine through from the other side, but with one exception these are decipherable. Erasures and alterations are not infrequent, but are all
by the hand
of the scribe.
Otherwise
the MS.
ease
(3).
is
well-preserved, and can be read with reasonable
18.
OTHER MSS. OF THE TRACTATE.

:
Three other copies of our text are known to me 1) Tiflis Ts. Mus. 165 (17th-18th cent.), pp. 454-537(4)
>o
Corrections of the text by M. DJANASHVILI, 55535553069, $90K?ot>o 1891. English translation of a fragment by M. and T.WAKDROP, Studia Biblica V, 1(1900), pp. 61-65. Definitive edition by E. T'AQAISHVILI in his Catalogue (cf. p. LI, note 1) II, pp. 734 ff. = CSopnHK'B MaTepia-iOBi,, etc. 41 (1910),
1890, p. 1
f.
pp. 48-96
.
42 (1911), pp. 1-5

407.
(1)
(2)
BHO.
Data's colophon
ap. E. T'AQAISHVILI,
Onncame
etc.,
II,
44-47
C6opHHK b MaTepia.iOB'B, etc. 40 (1909), pp. 44-47. (3) This may be gathered from the critical notes at the foot of
r
.
the Georgian text. (4) Cf 0. JKopAamfl, QjracaHie pyKoimceft TwMHccKaro
LVI

2) Tiflis Ts. Mus. 6 (a. 1821), pp, 83-108 (1) ; 3) Tiflis Soc. Hist, and Ethnog. 903 (s. 18 fin.) if.
l r-60v.
of them exhibits the above-mentioned lacunae, and hence they have no independent value for the textual tradi-
Each
tion.
19. g)
DJANASHVILI'S EDITION OF THE TEXT.
-A portion of our text was printed some twenty-five years ago by the curator of the Ecclesiastical Museum in Tiflis,
Mose Djanashvili,
miestnostei
i
in the Sbornik materialov dlya opisaniyd piemen Kavkaza, vol. XXIV, (1898), pp. 1-72.
published in Georgian with a Russian translation the introductory letter of Epiphanius to Diodorus and the description of the stones, and added the end of the tractate as a specimen of the remainder, together with some grammatical and other comments(2). This creditable publication(3), though reviewed in the Vizantii'skii Vremennik(5), and consequently noted in the Byzantinische Zeitschrift (6), escaped the attention of Western European patrologists, including even Bardenhewer 0. von Lemm brought it to the knowledge of
:
He
scholars, as we mentioned above ( 9.). collation twice made of the text of Djanashvili's edition with that of the MS. has made it possible for me to check its
correctness.The
first editor
performed his task with
fair accur-
acy, although a certain number of minor errors have crept into the text ; some of them probably belong to the printer.
They may be
classified as follows
I,
a more detailed description ap. S. QAUKHpp.171-172 Georgi Monachi Chronicon, Tiflis, 1920, pp. x-xvi.
:
(1) (2) (3)
(4) (5) (6)
5Kop4amfl, I. c., pp. 7-8. Pp. 6-7 = pp. 95, 26-96, 18 of our edition. See the review of N. MARR, Viz. Vrem. 9 (1902), pp. 464-470. On the text see below, 19. See note 3. BZ 12 (1903), p. 665.

A) Modern orthography (usually words sub signo contractions).
Djanashvili
16, 14 cf>3ol>|5
3, 3,
LVII
in the scriptio plena of
MS.
18
16, 19
18,
26
8
11
8
803338550^3
4,
5,
5,
20,4
20, 9
20, 12 0030!*
19-20
5,
6,
7,
22, 13 14
32, 6-7 32, 8
6^3056 22, 23 36^35

s56i>jo30(3ol)
24 oo$b 25
9
12,2055655056013 12, 22
12,
34, 15 039^0)5 34, 21
34 13, 34
14, 8
19,
033(6^075
44, 14 398.06^ 44, 18 8o3fo5go
19,
22 28
48,7
3330800^309
of
21,22993080)^3
words correct in the MS.
3, 7,
B) Incorrect readings
16, 6, 16, 16
23
30 ^035^5 03^90000
;
18,
3,
31; 5, 3 22 gb^Soo)
35650538555
6035053650
28 5(0^508555 22, 16 ^66;><!o<>1>j

18,
5, 1 6,
28 S^gBjftRoo
22,17605503650
28, 21 3oooo}3o5l>5
7,2
10,
20
30, 10 Soe6^5So6
32, 3-4
11, 12
(scripsi)
653^36^520
12, 15
32, 12 o3o}336ol> (scripsi)
12, 31 030333606
38, 29-30
40,
^3360036
16,
24
20 05503^5
17, 18
0555^5
300056^5
3^658360^031)1.
42, 13 60005635 (misprint)
44,
25 0^658360^03^ 46, 24 3o33ol>

C) Incorrect readings of the
18,
18, 8 20, 5
21, "10 30333^
MS.
4,
tacitly corrected.
14 8o3<3ci)6ol>5 8ob 18, 18 65^ 561>
18 8o36fo)6ob5b
8ol>
4,
22
65^
56!)
LVIII

8,
24, 24 36)J(33).5?co5 28, 33 8036^531. 30, 11 66 32, 12 8ol>
10,
11, 12,
12 -005 non legitur 23 paene evanidum 14 66 13 8 a b
40, 15 bo)68ooo5
44, 28 60383506 o 83
17, 11 l>og)8oo>5 20, 8 660 83 sine signo con tractionis
D) Other
34, 2
errors.
7,
24, 12 8o56coo33l>
27
25
80560003331)
56ob6
13, 17
46, 12 1^035535
20,
E) Omissions.
20, 24
om.
om.
om.
6,
5-6 8^>6^gl)g5g^6o >go o 5oob5 56
38,27
40, 7
16,
19-20
35
535^5
603835"-
16,
34
505 bfc)5a 5e5b

1)5
have not taken account here of the cases where Djanashvili followed or diverged from the MS. where it varies in the use of the letter 6 eg, since these are covered fully below in the section dealing with orthography. Inasmuch as my original copy of this part of the text was made from Djanashvili's edition and later recollated by me with the MS., I feel reasonably certain that where the copies show a difference, my own is probably correct. In one or two instances the reading is a matter of indifference. The following cases seem to be certain
I
:
16, 18
)3)6oo>o
1,
18, 26 gSo^So'bi 20, 2 80383 db<g>o
4,
5, 5,
25 33
9 8038365^3 (verb !) 16 353 pronoun deman:
20, 7
050
20, 18 050 cr>)55ô 20,
20 356^0^0360
j86oV
22, 13 000355500 24, 22, 23-4

26, 5
j>66
65?
ded by second person 33 a))55*>o 030 5, 35 356^3500360 6, 25 00355" 8, 10-11, 12 3^86oli 8, 27-8 6^6 566 (probably
5,
a lacuna)

26, 25 353035^0 28, 5 50565005556033560)5
9,
9,
ux
22 3^03350 34
25
34,3
42, 19
fto @
13, 17
3^3a6gb5^b5
print)
85li
(mis-
18,
48, 2
48, 4
21, 15 8oli
21, 18 330336
3030336
Cases where either reading
may
9,
be the acceptable one

19
.26,23-8*<R. 38, 29-30 e?5o56oo36
3^5
16,
24 9^5656036
In the following passages my copy is presumably at fault, and Djanashvili's reading has accordingly been inserted in
the text
18, 14 938,33??
4,
16
34,
24 800)
14, 12 15,
38, 8
33606036 42, 12 905^36650
27 5^58560036
cr.
18 app.
po5M566co
This reading kerinon] lygyrion is the only one of major importance the evidence of the Latin text shows that the error is undoubtedly mine. This list of textual errors and of orthographical slips in
:
is long, but for the most part they are minor importance. In the Russian translation, which is in general highly commendable in view of the difficulties already referred to, some amusing slips are to be observed. The word 55008036 bat'mon (gr. pqOpfa step) was taken to
Djanashvili's edition
of
be the Persian ^\^

336)2ol>5
155051)51)5
batman,
the
a measure of weight
the
foam
of the sea,
became
the sea of
Peru
errors
and so forth. Great stress should not be -laid on such a more serious fault is the translator's tendency to difficulties by paraphrasing his text. It is but fair, over gloss to however, acknowledge with gratitude that the Russian of rendering Djanashvili has been of great assistance in
;
preparing the translation
now
published
(1).
(1) Since my translation was printed off, Dr. R. BLECHSTEINER has published a translation of Djanashvili's text in the Jahrbuch der oesterreichischen Leogesellschaft 1930, pp. 232-270, This publication is unfortunately not accessible to me,
LX

20.
*
THE ORIGIN OF THE GEORGIAN TRANSLATION.

.
The question
now
arises:
from what language was the
Georgian version translated ? After a careful examination of all the evidence, I have come to the conclusion that the Georgian text was translated from the Armenian, and not The grounds leading directly from Greek or from Syriac.
to this decision are partly general in character, in part deThe other duced from internal criteria in the Georgian.
works preserved in the same MS> furnish valuable parallels the loan-words in the Georgian text also throw light on the matter, while certain errors and peculiarities in the Georgian translation can only be explained by postulating an Armen:
ian substratum.
21.
THE EVIDENCE OF THE OTHER WORKS

THE MANUSCRIPT.
IN
a) In the first place,
almost
all
the other texts in the MS. can
be proved to be translations from the Armenian. This has been definitely shown by N. Ya. Marr for 1) the Physiologus(l) and 2) the tractates of Hippolytus (2) the commentary of Epiphanius on the Psalms is avowedly a translation from
;
the Armenian
et
(3).
is
The fragment
of
Epiphanius de mensuris
ponderibus
too small to enable us definitely to ascertain
its origin,
but the fact that the heading in the codex has
been carefully erased looks suspicious (4). The tractate of Gregory of Nyssa, On the creation of man, is probably a trans-
(1)
H. Mapp-L,
t&iraio.ior'L
ApmeHO-rpysHHCKiH HSBOAT. (TeKcxti H
PasHCKama T.6) Cn6. 1906.

(2)
PasudcamA
(3) (4)
H. Mapp-L, Hnno.iHT'B: To-iKOBame T. 3) Cn6. 1902.
K*CHH fltcneH
(TeKcxti
see N. MARK, Zapiski Vostotnago Otdeleniya XII (1900), pp. 69-80, where a statement that the vita in question was a translation from the Armenian was
See above, p. LV note 2. For a similar instance in an Athos Ms.,
erasepr

lation
LXI
from the Armenian, since it varies decidedly from the text of Giorgi Mt'acmideli, which was translated directly from the Greek (1). Thus of all the other tractates in the
of non- Armenian origin is that on the Conversion of Georgia ; hence the natural presumption that Epiphanius' tractate was also translated from the Armenian. This presumption is confirmed by certain stylistic peculiarities of the text. We should note, however, that it is no easy task to ascertain the original idiom from which a translation is made. If the work has been well done, it may easily be that no certain traces whatsoever of the underlying tongue will be left. Furthermore, the presence of Armenian words in the Georgian text is not in itself valid evidence for an Armenian original a large number of words of Armenian extraction, for which native synonyms existed, were current in old Georgian and occur in texts which are either original productions or else translated from tongues other than Armenian. The stylistic peculiarities referred to may be summarized as
:
MS. the only one clearly
follows
22. b)
ARMENIAN LOAN WORDS

of
IN
THE TEXT.
in the text,
A
not
fair
number
Armenian words occur

(57, 33);
,
but
many
outside the ordinary run of their kind, -except poschief
sibly Sgô, peti

stakhSi (79, 4)
ii
;
stacte
-Arm. Înn, and through the Armenian form

is
list
of loan
words
(68,
subjoined.
;
1) 5565158
Abraham
32
70,
.
29
etc.)
from Armenian
ûiir
with internal ^h. Cf Hiibschmann, Armenische

field
;
Grammatik,p. 290.
2) 5356530 agaraki (15, 4),
(a cultivated
field
as
distinguished from 395^0 veil)
Arm.
/^/^fi/^ agarak. Deriv-
ation ?
3) 5
c
b65g6o
uutU
(2)
aznauri (77, 10)

azn, azniv
noble
.
derivative from
Arm.
mifn.
noble
(4) (2)
So
my
The
friend Grigol T'ut'beridze informed me. -uri termination is a Georgian addition.
LXII

53550,
4) 53550,
53556,
;
(see
index for references) akad,
Arm. la^tam, akat. Not from akati, akatey, agate the Greek form a%&tv\c, as Hiibschmann wishes to make out (p. 339), since then we should have -j A:*, in place of 3 A:,
but presumably derived from a Syriac K^nr^*, (though such a form, it must be admitted, is not preserved). The softening of t to d at the end looks like Pehlevi influence compare the form o5 )6coo iagundi below, though
;
forms
like tuiûutfuA^.^ ada.ma.nd,

,
uA^fifiuA^ andriand,
av^Qiaq
-dvrot;,
;
((diacf.
mond
statue
(Greek
dda^d^,
Hiibschmann, pp. 338, 340) occur it may be due to the presence of the preceding nasal here. The -6 -ey in akatey is
not necessarily a sign of Greek influence.
5) 58356553569650,
is
pride ; Iranian (Hiibschmann 178).

6)
ampartavanebay (24, 4 ; 42, 29 ; 87, 5) Armenian uiifp.uifuiuuLufu^ ambartavan. The word

:
uttj-ui^^
Armenian greed 56g5l6g55a, angahrebay (24, 9 10) agah ; the word is used in Georgian in the abstract
:
form only
not clear.
7)
where the -n-
in the
Georgian form comes from

(6,17) ((Assyria,
Syria Syria
is
5t>)fr>5l>556o,
Asurastani
Asprestan
(4,
Arm.
IJunplruinufii)
8) 5160360
Ahroni
18 ;45,2)
(Hubschmann 22). Aaron This has been

.
influenced
it
is
by the Syro-Armenian form yûtpnit^ >oir< but
not clear
why
the seconds a has been apocopated.
Cf.
Hubschmann
290.
;
9) 655060, bagini (93, 16)
Arm.
f.ia^.î
bagin
altar
possibly Iranian, connected with Pehlevi bag
God (Hubsch-
mann 114).
10) 050)80360 baCmoni (13, 23 25) ; Armenian *//Z*/JA bat'mon* from the Greek {3a6fA,6<; (in the Latin texts gradus) Djanashvili took this to be the Persian word bat' man, step a measure of weight The Georgian form is the same type morphologically that we have in 603^0360 mok'loni bar beis it only chance that altar low, and in 60380360 bomoni these words are all oxytone (1)? One would be inclined to
;
!
(1)
Similar forms are found in Laz
cf.
H. Mapp'E, TpaMMaxmca
LXHI
suspect a Syriac intermediary stage for these term s , but fiaOpos or paOfik do not seem to be used in Syriac, and ficopog occurs in the form rdteosoa bemosa rl*osa, it is true, has
;
mokhlln. Furthermore, the borrowing of words by Oriental and other languages in the oblique cases is not cf. infrequent &>&59$oo panashtidi navwxls, and
;
a plural Â&.<\sa
bêoogoo spyridi anvek below, -d- stems in Slavic.

11)
fif,Lf,
and the treatment
of
Greek
biur,
(10,000); Armenian 69360 bevri (20,36) myriad but older form /zt/ bevr ; from Pehl. bevar,
foul
Hiibschmann 121.
12) 6ogo$o bilci, (31,15
;
93,8)
;
impure
bilcebay (51,22)
foulness
of bilci);
;
gSo^foaii&icpi/
; 609^96501 unsullied pure,
(negative form
purity,
)6o$c33g65a (38, 33)
unsulliedness
Arm. <y/r^ piyc;

I
ubicovebay the negative
form usually apocopates the

:
in Georgian.
bad (morally) ; Arm. ftnpnui 13). 6036(7250 boroli (7,9, etc.) the view of borot in semasiological difference it is leprous highly doubtful if this word really is borrowed from the Armenian.
See Marr's discussion in
Bulletin de V Academic
russe, 1919, pp.
395
ff.
14) 5g6g65a
nebit'i
bunebay
;
(1,
22, etc)
:
(65,
10
92, 18)
natural
bunature ^ 6^)69600^0 derived from Arm. p.nA

;
(Probably from Iranian Hiibschmann 123-4). 15) 65360500 byvrili (6, 3 ; 20, 16, etc.) Armenian ^L^rZr^ biurey beryl (Hiibschmann 344). The Georgian form probably goes back to the Armenian, for it would otherwise be hard to explain the -53- -yv- in the initial syllable and the lack of the Greek ending -tov, which is preserved in the other gem-names of this type. The Syriac has rc^cvi=j 6eruZa and
bun
nature
K'icvla belura, of which the latter evidently goes
back to a
Pehlevi form
(cf.
np.
belur),
and
all
in
turn to the
Sanskrit vaidhurya. For the uncertain transcription of Ar-
I'aHCKaro #3BiKa (Maiepia-iM HO M^TlraecKOH
*HJOJorifi, T. 2)
1910, pp.
141, 142, 146, etc.
LXIV
EPIPHANItrs ON
fit.
THE TWELVE STONES
menian
ii),
iv (really
we have the testimony

for
cf
.
Kiyrie
menian,
iw and pronounced roughly like v, German of the Atene graffiti 305609 (1) KVQIS Kyrie, and for i / e in Auslaut in Arfor Greek Baatteios. fiuifiulrii Barsey
galatozi (7, 16)
16) flJ^ftoi'bo
stone-cutter
apparently
engrave,
Greek, but through the Armenian

17)
ij.uiûiuinu galatos.
;
580^0^5650535 gamoik'andaka (57, 16

;
78, 6)
carve
Armenian
256.
juuA^juli.
khandak
Iranian
k*
word
kh
Hubschmann
peculiar.
The correspondance
=?/
.
is
In ArHyrcania Gorganet'i (14, 27) 18) gccieo6-56ga>o menian we have two forms 1) ^jpljuiii Vrkan (Hubschmann 2) 9-"*-/1 86) Greek 'Ygxavla, both from old p. Vrkana Sebeos, History of Heraclius from Pehlevi tj-.ui'ii Gurgan ap.
;
;
:
-'
Gurgan
Syr.
^Jifli^
(Zeitschrift
der deutschen
morgen-
landischen Gesellschaft 43. 414). The Georgian form, as we see, is derived from 2) ; nom.) is the -3010 -eVi (gen. pi.
usual ending of district names in Georgian, e. g. ^535^9010 DjavakheVi, etc. 19) 5^6500 gundi (71, 5 ; 81, 8) company ; Arm.
gund (Iranian word

21)
go5l65 S b
Hubschmann
;
130-131).
20) ^liodasz (7, 7, etc.)
Arm. UMIU das

(12,
dah(a)nags
29):
company Arm. i^^
dahanak
L'UIji)-
green
(Hubschmann 133) from a Persian word

here, however,
(np.
The form
Syriac .^cn.i, or else

of direct
we may
(5,
seems to go back to the have to do here with a case
borrowing from the Persian.

11, etc.)
merchant')),
1)53556010
22)
35^560 vacari
Armenian iftutitun. wacar, commerce, market savacroy market from vacar Hiibschmann 242. Pehlevi trader, Armenian ^fo^ 23) 3g953o vesapi (20, 23) dragon vtiap from zd. visapa Hubschmann 247. This form 24) TSSgeoo zmuri (5, 35 8, 16, etc.) emerald cannot be directly derived from the Armenian, where we find
:
(1) Discovered by myself in the the church.
fall of
1019 on the inner wall
of
LXV
the form qifpm.pitn zemrukht (Hiibschmann 151). All the other forms (Greek a/jidgaydog (/*-) Syr. rî^reSsatrc np. zut d or evince the a final is unof the word murrud) origin known. I can only tentatively suggest that zmuri goes back to some Pehlevi form like that which Noldeke (Persische Studien II. p. 44) suggests izmuburt > izmuvurt> zmuri (I). A similar difficulty in derivation presents itself in the etymology of ^/nt-. zmurs perfume (2).
:
:
25) "BgcDo
oil
,
zet'i'(4, 10, etc.)
oil
is
not Arm.
J-bfJ- dzeyt,
but both are derived from some common source, undoubtedly of Caucasian origin cf Hiibschmann, pp.309-310. 26) o>5f6 s 356o V argmani (10, 1 8) 0)5658563650 (40, 41,
;
.
etc.)
t'argmanebay
cf.
translator
translate,
Arm. piuft^j/uAut^ t'argmanal.

meaning,
eQ^vevrijs.
For
the
interpret ; variation in
The
targemana (Hiibschmann 303).

27) ob
the divergent significance of Greek word comes from the Syrian and ultimately from the Assyrian interpreter
)6soo iagundi (16,
30 66, 14)
;
hyacinth, jacinth
jiulinAij. yakund (also jMufypitfl yakinV) which comes through the Syriac and not direct from the Greek vdxivdos, as Hiibschmann has it (p. 336). The form 053060)6 iakint'ey (6, 2, etc.) comes from the Armenian jiu/iffiifl yakinV. Init-
Arm.
ial y- is
avoided in Georgian ; cf. o5b5o6o iaspini, jasper , In etc. later texts Judah we find the , (3) 0^5050 iuday Greek form 55306016 tiakint'ey. On the Syriac forms, see C. Brockelmann, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenlandischen Gesellschaft 47, 7. For the variation ofu in the final syllathe Slavic (Russian ) HXOHT* yakhont. cf ble,
.
.yaspi(s).
28) o5l>3o6o iaspini (5,36, etc.) jasper ; Arm. juiuu[p(u) The -6 -n is not improbably an accreted Armenian
article.
The Armenian-Georgian form comes from the Greek

the forms given in J. RU^KA, das Steinbuch des Heidelberg 1921, pp, 32, 74, 98.
s.
(1) Gf.
toteles,
ps. Arz's-
(2).Gf. HiiBSCHivrANN,
(3)
v. (p.
393).
found sporadically in some of the oldest MSS., such as Tiflis Tserk. Mus. MS. 38, a psalter of the year 904,where we find ago^Q Yuday.This orthography evidently smacked too much of the Armenian for the later scribes and was abandoned.
Forms with
initial a- y- are
Lxvt
and not from the Semitic, which has > for the medial sigma. It is noteworthy that the word was not conceived of
as a -d- stem. Cf.
Hubschmann
366.
.
The word is ikedney (59, 34) viper 29) 0^9^066 derived through the Syr. K^.T&K' from the Greek Bîdw]. It is U is employed. not found in Armenian, where the word i xxxi. See Marr, Teksty Razyskaniya 6, p.
30) 05^)630 iataki (17,18) bottom ; Armenian jwutatli yatak (also tuuttu^ a/o/c).Derivation uncertain(Hubschmann 110).
31) 353033^0 kapoeti (9, 22 ; 13, 10) lating the arvitfn pN in Gen. 2. 12.
:
^""Y'?/" kapoyt Hubschmann 166 (from Pehlevi kapot) the dark-blue origin of the Georgian form is not clear one would expect
;
:
onyx Arm.
stone
7
trans-
^5^50
kaputi.
cruse,
cf.
32) 9^53366 lagyney (4, 12)
jar
probably from
ab eodem.
Greek Adyôg (or Adywo??)

33)
Syr.
rîi^
;
lam^58^560 lampari (36, 6) lamp fâiTufotfi or Greek the characteristic AajuTidi; Aa/unddiov with par from Armenian change of dto r (1); cf. ^plruy Hreay Georgian Ig6o5o huriay Jew from KL..TOCO*.
:
Arm.
34)
QLr<r]<;
85655^0^0 margaliti
pearl
,
but
it
Greek juaQyamight as easily come through the Armen(14, 18

;
19, 23)
ian
tfuipuMiplua margarit (Hubschmann 363). r is dissimilated, as is frequent in Georgian.
The
marble
second
35) 85(685eoo6o3a
marmarinoy
;
.
(19, 5, etc.)
from
of
Arm. MTtafJutfipn^ marmarion, presumably with insention o i, from the Greek ju,dQjnaQoq cf Hubschmann 364.
36)8ognocci6 milion (ll,16,etc.)mile
;
ian
e
ft_
possibly from Armenwith of the semivowel (Hubschmann 369) raising' iTiinii to i, but more probably directly from the Greek ju
37) 8^r>cQ6o
mok'loni
(53,29)
bar
from Greek
;
Aog, but probably through the Syriac p. LXII (not found in Armenian).
rdi&o&a
see above,
Hubschmann
(1)
38) 6530 navi (10, 26, etc.) 201.
ship
Armenian
1nut.
naw;
Alishan's
t
Armenian epitome B has

for d
(cf .
the
form
With Cilician m
Hubschmann
s. v.).

39) 60^560 nizari (79,
;
LXVII
8)
pot,
glazed pot ) Arm. Wo*^ nlar e Hiibschmann 203) Armenian

;
may give
occiput
as here
;
i,
e,
or
u, e.
(probably pot (Iranian word in Georgian loan-words g., ^Q^bo (1) kemakhi
porcelain
,
:
Armenian
nuft"
fytfiufujt
kmakhk'
,
skull
Sumbat, Armenian
nSi
yifp.iuui
(8,
40) 6j3o n$in ; for
29)
Smbat almond
etc.
Armenian
honor
u see the preceding word.

(35, 28, etc.)
;
41)
3^030
pativi
Armenian
honorable, precious ufuimfiL pativ. 35$ocal>56o patiosani, honor, precSôejbGgSâ patiosnebay, (cf. Greek rl/itoc) iousness
:
.
42) 3g$o
uflrm pet
;
chief-man Armenian head-, pe# (56, 33) see Hiibschmann on this word pp. 229-30, and N.
;
Ya. Marr, Zapiski Vostodnago Otdeleniya 5 (1890), p. 286. This word is not common in old Georgian texts. Arm. uf^/ti^ copper 43) 305^9660 pilendzi (9, 1 2 etc.) see is not Iranian N. The word Marr, Comptes pyindz. Rendus de 1'Academie des Sciences de Russie, 1925, pp. 16-17. The usual form is bSo^gGdo spilendzi (9, 3), which for n e = i see above s. v. also occurs here in the text
;
nizari
for
sp
p, see the following
word.
;
44) SO^CQQ piloy (11, 17)

(Hiib
elephant
schmann
255), Pers. pil,
Armenian $fiq p'iy Arab. L> from skr. pllu-. The *^
usual form in Georgian
is bSo^cqii spiloy, which did not case in the Armenian by the literary from any directly == l>3 the as shows from route, ; this probably arose sp p'
come
the group * 15 *hp by metathesis from eg p (i. e., p+h). Armenian JûuT 45) 3580 zami (7, 3, etc.) time
(
zam
hour
Hiibschmann
156.
:
Rahab (69, 23 etc. also efobS Raab 69, 23 46) 65155 In form. Armenian Zohrab's Bible we have in Mt. 26) c 1. 5 Pâ/5), but in Jos. 2, 1 ^nJrjtutpLUij Hrek'abay (Greek
;
(1) This word is given by Sulkhatt Orbeliani, s. v., \vith the meaning adduced, and occurs in the Passio ss. martyrum Sabbaitarum (Tiflis Tserk. Mus. MS. No. 95, s. X)
LXVIII

Rahab
is
.
puiîup.
An
explanation of the form

(p. LXXIV).
Rahabivs
given below
from the seraph Armenian form upnp.^ srobey, which in its turn goes back to the Syriac r<îa> (Hiibschmann 320). On the e cf.
47) I>g65o'o6o serabini (30, 32 etc.),
above under (39)
niZari.
48) 1)335530 spetaki (8, 2, etc.) white ; Armenian ut^fithe word comes from the Pehlevi spetak wuili spitak (Hiibschmann 240), and, as the 9 e shows, we may have to do with a direct Persian loan-word here. Also l>ol)5g^)^!@ sis;
.
petakey
(7, 7, etc.)
whiteness
;
49) /b3oT?g6<3o spilendzi
see
above
s.
.
v. pilendzi.
50) bêoospo spiiridi (41,4) basket Possibly directly from the Greek anvqiq -Idog, but the word exists also in Armenian in the form W^L/I/T^. sp'iurid (Hiibschmann 382), where the p' shows the influence of the Syriac rc'juicvA-r^ aspirant
with^
in place of jao, as
Greek n was strongly aspirated in Greek
Syriac (Noldeke, Syrische Grammatik*, p. 10). verse 51) !>5oJg6oc{6oa> stik'eronit' (49,2)
QO<;:
the word is also found in Armenian in the ioTm.u and the Georgian uuifiL.glrfinh) uut^fifinii (Hiibschmann 381), form is probably derived from it, as the - 036 -on shows.
Armenian uttuiûu^ 52) $56530 tabaki (49, 17) plate, grid word Hiibschmann tapak (Iranian 252). The term is used in the Old Testament to translate the Greek tv'iyavov, frying
; ;
pan
oscillation
which also denotes an instrument for torture. For the in Georgian between 5 / 5 pjb, cf. the forms
/
,
35356^0-^5556^0 kaparti capuki I dabuki, youth
kabarti,
etc.
quiver
^53^30-^56330
to torture Armenian 53) $56^350 tanjvay (31, 26, etc.) Iranian tanjel (Hiibschmann, 251). possibly p. uiu/itfjr^
;
:
Armenian (5,. 34, etc.) topaz t^nh tpazion (Hiibschmann 385) from Greek rondiov. The absence of any epenthetic vowel between the t and b is probably to be explained by the fact that the combination tb was familiar to the Georgian ear.
54) 5651300360 tbazioni
;
ui
0^111
flat open place, 55)3653356530 urakparaki (61,26) Armenian square ^pu/ufiaiteulfhraparak. The variatibn 3
;
LXIX
u/I ft and the presence of the medial ^ k in the Georgian form are presumably to be explained by the fact that this word was borrowed at another period and from another dialect. I am not aware of any etymology for the Armenian hraparak,
but the word would seem from

listed in
its
form to be Persian (not
Hubschmann).
This word is not given in 56) 0356530 p'anaki (11,28). in the Adysh Gospels, where of but found the is lexicons, any it represents the Greek (polvig (John 12,13). This rendering
should be inserted in the translation ation a-a points to a Syriac origin.
57) J5g5jok'ayak'
;
(p. 110,
1.
5)
the vocaliz-
fc'aZa/r'z'.(l
47etc.)
318.
city
Armenian ûnjiu^
.
cf.
Hubschmann
58) JgSeoQBo K'ebroni (69, 27)

59)
J65eoo k'nari (48, 11)
Hebron
;
from Syr.
re*ii^
Armenian ^**"p k'nar harp knara (Hubschmann 319).

;
60) ft&WoStakhSi (79, 4) Armenian ^"""t"^ Makhsn, Lq. the Greek araxrr}. The origin of the Armenian form is not clear (Hubschmann 241). The word also occurs in other texts in the form Q^TSbo takhsi, which is closer to the Armenian. On the assimilation (cf. floQ'oSiSi fear from bo9o* sisi*) see
0.
1,
cjoo^Qodg,
b5j56a)3ggno}b
b5bg9^8ôoj.
3603.
pp.
1 ff.
61) & 5 t5)6(!)3C? fakunteli (6 28) beet ; Arm. fakuntey. Cf.'N. Marr in Viz. Vrem. 9, p. 468. 62) 5 5
dalak.
?
53
falaki
(15
11,11)
island
Armenian
true; Armen. tijifiu* 63) ^g385fooô (eSmariti (1,26, etc.) desmarit 373 Hubschmann ; (Iranian word?) ; see N. ffiui
Ya. Marr
298-300.
<
in Zapiski VostotnagoOtdeleniya
5 (1890), 318
11,
64) bo3oeo5co- j96)noo khoirad-k'mnuli (85, 15) diademed Armenian fajp khoyr, from Pers. xuda (Hubschmann 160)
(!
for d
>
r,
see
above
s.
v. g?583beoo
lampari.
well
;
65)
^gfo^gQgô jarymuli
first
.
(1, 16, etc.)

is
in this
com-
pound formation the

water
element
,
the Armenian
n^fi jur
66) 1586530 hambavi (51, 13)
report,
rumor
Arznen-
hambav,
LXX
67)
EPIPHANUS ON THE TWELVE STONES

l)6o5a huriay
;
(33, 33, etc.)
Jew
Armenian
Hreay
see
Hubschmann
309, and above under lampari.
23. c)
1)
LOAN WORDS DERIVED FROM THE GREEK.

(13, 9)
;
;
56006^0 ant'raki
56osoo5ao>
<5>fto3d
a
;
la) bliSoô aspiti (19, 12

2)
3)
59, 34)
&an(g.
;
Ap'ridi'ayt' (34, 14)

;
{a)tikeif (34, 14)
4) (fottogno^S basilikey (13, 16)

5) obor>8o}6
bat'mon
ftadfAoi;
see preceding
fid&faov.
;
list,
no. 10.
6) Sgog?T>occi6 bdelion (10, 7) 7) ^00^0560 diakoni (42, 10) 8) soô^Gibg
9) sogSgBô^Bofto
Dyoneysey (13, 21) Dumentianozi (8, 23, dumentianoni (9, 7) Cog8g6(5)o6cQ6o

; ;
etc.)
10)
z
g565gror
81, 7)
;
(10, 4, etc.) (once

:
Efigalo<;
the usual form in
IgS^bgô) ebraeli (once /zeGeorgian is the

exxAqffia
unaspirated one.
11)
g^gôâ
:
eklesiay (24, 29, etc.)
direct bor-
rowing
Arm.
is a t-^lrqlrfffi ekeyec'i
word which has travelled
by the
popular, not the literary, route
(Hubschmann
Ovsanao'iavoq.
347).
12) 3gb35l>o56ail>
Vespasianos
(9,
9)
13) 0)9659^60 T'ebaelni (7, 25; 11, 14, etc.) ; 0fjpai. o)g55ol> of>g55o5o5Q T'ebais, Tebaiday, 0*ipats:
14) ^boDccjô^g kat'olikey
(36, 24)
the Catholic (epistles)
15)
/c/i
sôSgCoBobl) liberkhias (8, 28)
gr.
Aê^tag
is
?)
noteB
of
(^ t
^ here only, but I suspect that the B kh the Latin has Libyrtino.
:
a corruption
16) 85655^0050 margaliti (14, 18
19, 23)
yuagyag/T^,
but
see
22,
5. eorf. y.
17) 08565565 imartyra (34,4) became a martyr ; denominal verb from /adgrvg ; also in Armenian JuifiuiltiLftnuuAutt/*
martiurosanam.
18) 655o5ccil) natibos (16, 34) 19)
6g6o}6o56o3l!>
;
vanpos from Latin nativus.

(8, 22, etc.)
;
;
Nerionanos
(9, 12, etc.)
Neron
NSQCDV,

20) ccêoo
olctri (18,
LXXI
19)
s.
MQUQIOV
with
:
dissimilation of
one
cf
sup.
22
v.
margaliti
;
21) 365l>o6o3'b prasinos (10, 10)

colored).
nQdaivo?
green
(ft'/,
leek-
Latin 22) eocqco^ccjl) rodyos (16, 34) probably godivos ; cf text ad loc. The ii is probably an error (^ -/? for L w in the
;
.
Armenian), as in no. 30 below. 23) b^fooQoo spyridi (41,4) ; <nvogk
see above,
25, no.50.
;
24) "bflatfjô stomak'i (20, 13 ; 65, 24) ; a-cojuaôg early borrowing, but not necessarily direct.
25)-kjo56aib ukianos (9,31 ,etc.)
;
a very
&xeav6<;
;
but see below, 25.

;
26)
)3532oo3l> upavlios
(14, 32)
o'rcaAAtog
see below,
25.
27) $l>5$!8)6o p'salmuni (48, 19 81, 14) yaAôg ; bbcgb^8g6@ sap' salmuney psalter (58, 6 81, 30). Is this word direct from the Greek (1) ? If so, whence the ending -uni ? Marr
; ;
uncommon in
28)
(Hippolytus, p. LVI) points out that the word sap' salmuney is Georgian, and infers that it is probably a translation of the Armenian uiaqJautufiuA saymosaran psalter
.
J536oSo}t> k'avnieyos
(16,36); %awtaio
a vox nihili.
,
29) ^goSbBba k'albanay (79,5)

;
;â^dv^ galbanum
This
is
a gum.
30) ^jeooolid k'riisey (13, 17) xgoavj. error in the Armenian ; Jtjt ii for Jtji iw. 31)
;
probably an
^60^56 k'ristey (14, 25, etc.) XguntSe. The Armenian words in our text,as was pointed out above, are mostly the ordinary loanwords customarily met with in old
Georgian documents.To a great extent these expressions were borrowed by the Armenians from other idioms, and form part
of the international cultural heritage of the Christian Orient. In a number of cases it is and must remain a matter of doubt
as to the channel
into the Georgian tongue. This is particularly true of the Iranian words, where we not infrequently find that the Armenian exhibits a form radically different from that of the Georgian. At no
by which they gained entrance
period was Persian influence wholly lacking in Georgia, for the country was always more immediately subject to the dominion of the Oriental powers than under the sway, cultural
or political, of the Byzantine empire.
(1) Jt
Hence we
find a certain
cannot come from the Armenian vumifnv saymos.
LXXII

of
number
words in texts even of
this early period
which are
modern Persian forms, such as S^bgfto pasukhi, answers 603^060 bostani, garden and the like, while their equivalents in Armenian are either not of Iranian origin or else are of a far more antique type (1). The Greek words in our text, on the other hand, fall into two distinct categories. A number of words, such as
derived from
;
*bo angelozi,
gjcogboba eklesiay, ôoedgoo^
kat'olikey,
9g6o p'aslmuni represent the earliest deposit of Christianity in Georgia, and must have made their way into the literature coincidentally with the first entrance of the new faith
upon Caucasian
terrain. The others are either special terms to this text and subject, which may well have peculiar survived in transliteration the various transmogrifications
underwent into other tongues, or else cases of direct adoption of Greek words. The Greek words in our text, taken either individually or as a body, in no way force us to assume that the translation was made from the Greek. In fact, single words or even groups of them are not sufficient for determining what was the original language of a translated text. Words have, it is true, an individuality and an identity which makes them concrete, like fossils, but, like fossils, they may have been carried in the great blind currents of cultural connection and deposited hundreds of leagues away from their earlier habitat, and, on the
it
which
ensuing dislocation of strata, they
make
their appearance
in alien surroundings. To pursue the analogy a little further, the true history of the geological formations of a given epoch
can only be determined by a thorough and conscientious study of the composition and character of the masses of rock themselves. So it is in a literary historical investigation
of this type the most convincing observations are generally those which show where the original idiom has reacted upon and influenced the style of the translator. The better craftsman
:
the translator, the more difficult is the investigator's task but the trained and patient eye can discern the seams and creases even in the finished work. That this is true of the
;
Georgian version of our tractate,

prove.
(1)
shall
now endeavor
to
Gt Arm. pataskhwi (Hubsclunann,
p. 200).

24. d)
LXXIII
TRACES OF ARMENIAN IDIOM

of direct traces of
IN
THE TRANSLATION.
The amount
Armenian idiom which have
survived the translation of the text in a recognizable form is comparatively small. A certain number of errors in the Georgian can only have arisen through confusion of words and letters in the Armenian archetype. Thus the error coge^godBsQecil)
T'ermagondos(p.l4,5) for eQ/nod 6v tog must have taken place in Armenian, where *j- g and n- d are habitually confused, both in capitals and in minuscules one of the Armenian epitomes exhibits the same mistake (1). In two cases the Armenian (sv and els) has been incorrectly fused preposition '^ i in o5856cool>5 (p. 14, 12) lamawith the following word (2) nt'isa for 'AjuaOovatcDv and oedbo^GHxn^ lositeyst'a (p. 19, 24)
: :
The Armenian accusative plural -u -s has become attached to the succeeding word in the form boogbo;ma>5
for 'Odairic.
"/<% ('^ [Jrl1uAu fit^t in the mountains of Ida). The form 85^50960 (p. 15,3) Mask'at'ni is close to the Armenian Ifuiujtuip-jt Mask' at k. Enebon n for Esebon 44, 12) (p. (Heshbon) is evidently a case where and us were interchanged. The expression 5p8bl>P))cr>g5gno
(p. 14; 17)
Sidesiayt'a for
'
*t*
(93, 6-7) literally
fulfiller
in the sense of
infringer, break-
er (of the law), testifies to the not uncommon confusion in Georgian translations of the Armenian verbs ^tuuttufilr^ and ^mnnjiA^ destroy, cause to perish finish, complete
.
Not a few expressions in the Georgian bear the imprint of Armenian phraseology. These must not be pressed too far, as a considerable proportion of them appear in other texts as well
of the literary heritage of the race, but as contributory evidence they tend to turn the balance in favor of our contention. In this connection we may cite 8%ob
cr>g)5cT>o
i.
and may well be part
(pp. 20, 21 33, 19) mzis t'uali the eye of the sun the sun, a literal translation of the Armenian uiptrûilfb e., aregakn ; oo^pgno t'uali eye in the special sense of gem
;
,
(passim)
(1)
(2)
cf.
arm. mlfi akn and syr. rei^. idem. To the same
Epitome
see above,
10.
The
identical thing has

"Ipvjges
;
happened
arm.
i
in the Greek appellation for
the
Georgians,
*!/"//,>
Hjnug.
Vark',
The Greek form comes from
Vfrac',
LXXIV
color , category belongs the use of the word 03960, p'eri, in the sense of form, type (passim), like the Armenian ^-iy^ goyn, and the form bbcgl^^GG (pp. 58, 6 ; 81, 30), sap'salmuney, psalter , as we noted above (1), probably represents the Armenian "u^jriAnwoiûA saymosaran.
Certain forms
among
the loan words and proper names
exhibit characteristics and peculiarities which can only have been acquired through a sojourn in Armenian surroundings:
5o
tpazioni
buvrili
topaz
beryl
jasper
utt^tu^nti
tpazion
bitirey
53360200
o;>b3o6o
^L^/r^r
jtuui^fi(u)
iaspini
yaspi(s)
a/caf
akad
iagundi
agate
jacinth
/Juw
jMu^.niA^.
yagund
sardakad
sardachates
uutnnjuLutiL sardakad
Among
ties
the proper names two in any case evince peculiariwhich seem to be derived from the Armenian cpôdBSbgby
:
(p. 13, 21)
Dyoneysesa
.<
Dionysus
for
The
u for
is
probably
an Armenian
corruption (/i puzzling form Rahabivs a misunderbe eo5l^5o3l> (p. 69, 23) stood Armenian instrumental case with the Armenian article
-
The /r). Rahab may
attached (/I ^<W/S^L-) (2). Certain other points have been discussed elsewhere certain syntactical peculiarities will be treated below, but the material just adduced seems cogent enough to prove our point. There is no direct trace, moreover, of Greek idiom in the text where we can compare it, nor have I observed any peculiarities or corruptions which imply the direct use of a Greek archetype. We can accordingly maintain that the immediate progenitor of the Georgian was an Armenian text
-s
;
from which the fragments extant in that tongue were derived.
See 23, no. 27. See above, 22, no. 43, (2)
(1)

25.
e)
LXXV
THE ORIGIN OF THE ARMENIAN VERSION WHICH UNDERLIES THE GEORGIAN ARCHETYPE.
TRACES OF A SYRIAC VERSION.
the arguments set forth in the preceding paragraph clearly necessary to assume that the Georgian is derived from an Armenian version. This version is no longer extant
it is
From
in toto,
but large fragments of
it
have survived, which we
have discussed above. must now carry the inquiry a step further back and investigate the date and probable origin of the Armenian text. The evidence of the Georgian shows that the latest possible date for the translation Armenian version is around the year 800. Certain other reasons, however, lead us to assume that the Armenian translation should be placed considerably earlier. No detailed investigations of the other works of Epiphanius preserved in Armenian have ever been made, as far as I am aware, and the dates when they appeared in that idiom are unknown (1). One point about which we can be sure, however, is that Ananias of Shirak (Shirakac'i} (2), that most interesting polymath (c. 600-650), had access to the tractate of Epiphanius on weights and measures. Ananias undoubtedly knew Greek, and only a detailed investigation can show whether he had recourse to the Greek text or to the Syriac version (3). The significant point for us is that the companion work to our document was known to Armenian writers in the seventh century. Moreover
of the
.(1) This is not quite correct : J. Dashean has published an Armen ian version of the "Avans(pala.[oiGiq (cf. BA.RDENHEWER iii, 299), and Aucher over a century ago published his monograph fiiuguun^
:
We
ptiLfitpLU
ûiipniii
IL
Idling
"UuifuUhuig
uinuifiinp tj.it Lp-huiifp \juip ipufiini. ,

ilbtibwpli
,
\anpb"uuigLnj
%ppuil{uigLnj }
etc.
ft.
'{i
1821.
The
literature
such as it
Imp jfiuuiblituqpui^ nt.ppt3i IL <uftr/iuiq/rufnf.^/irLtf ûtj lihuilt^p (Venice 1909) T. I, col. 578580, but the fundamental chronological matters, as in almost all questions in the literary history of Armenia, remain untouched. (2) On Ananias see 1/i/^fco/i/, i&zd.,cols. 153-155 unfortunately Patkanean's edition (St. Petersburg 1877) is not accessible to me
ûf/ûfûiir
:
is is
gathered in
f \ju(jjilibui'ii
here.
(3) It is not impossible that Ananias himself translator of Epiphanius,
may have
been the
LXXVI
between Ananias and the year 800 falls the troubled period of the Arab conquest and rule over Armenia (1). It is quite unlikely that a work of this sort would have been translated during these disturbed times also the large lacuna which we find in the Georgian at the beginning of part 4 (2) tends to show that a considerable extent of time must be assigned to It is therefore probable that the the Armenian tradition. Armenian version is at least as early as the seventh century. We have seen above that certain peculiarities in the extant Armenian fragments have led us to assume that a Syr;
iac
in the
further internal evidence archetype underlies them to tends confirm itself this view. The words Georgian
;
)3532oo}l> (14, 32) upavlios
(3)opal,
)3o56o}t> (9,
31, etc.)
ukianos
ocean
Domitian
Q3g9g65o56o?l> Dumentianos (p. 8, 23, etc.) apparently go back to Syriac forms with an initial
;
o, e.g., .Q3CU.X430K'; .cocxiApLsao.t ; it is of course possible that we have dialectical ) u f or n o in Armenian, but not
men of the lonians (35360 005600560 (p. 63, 14) like a misunderstood Syriac r&cu is. much The looks very -5a ay ending in the proper name l>cQ6gfo5a (p. 89, 35, etc.)
likely.
The
suggests a Syriac emphatic termination in r& Further, I am inclined to think that the vocalization of the obscure word be}8c<26Ki6o3t> (p. 92, 7) somoronos (in L
Someray
-ay a.
perhaps due to Syriac influence. This quesdiscussed below (4). The vocalization of the forms 560030) (p. 63, 12) Abiof and 653<o 9 5 (p. 63, 12) Nabdea seems to betray Syriac descent, as is pointed out below (5). Against the evidence presented above almost nothing can be brought forward in favor of a direct Greek antecedent. The tractates of Hippolytus and the Physiologus contained in
somahirenus)
tion will be
is
(1)
etc.
See M. GHAZARIAN, Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, Marburg, 1903 ; J. LAURENT, YArmenie entre Byzance et V Islam,
etc. Paris, 1919.
(2)
See below,
32.
(3)
The
-v- in this
ruption in the Armenian

(4) (5)
word can probaly best be explained as a nMllHJJhflU became corrupted

:
cor-
into
See See
36.
26.
LXXVII
the same codex go back to the Greek through the Armenian without any Syriac intermediary, but this is not necessarily
for Epiphanius's essay (1). Much more cogent is the fact that errors" alone explainable by corruptions in the Greek text are wholly absent from the Georgian the only certain one which can be so explained, warm water (p. 41,28-9) in place of Thermodon (i.e., Oegftov tidaroi; for &SQ(iodovros), could equally well have passed through the Syriac.
true
The arguments set forth above are not entirely conclusive, but they show that the balance of probability inclines 'in favor of a Syriac archetype intermediate between the Greek and the Armenian. This must date back to the fifth or sixth century, and is not improbably coeval with the Coptic.
(1)
See -21, p. LX, notes 2 and
3.
THE GEORGIAN TRANSLATION

26. a) ITS
GENERAL CHARACTER.
lator,
The Georgian text is evidently the work of a capable transwho had a good working knowledge of Armenian, but whose errors in the transcription of Greek names suggest that he was ignorant of Greek. Moreover, the fact that a tractate of this type was translated would show that he lived
in a place where intellectual interests in theological circles were sufficiently developed to lead people across the border of
the merely edifying and practical into more recondite fields of literature. I have pointed out above a number of points where Armenian peculiarities manifest themselves, and some instances where the translator presumably made a slip. On the whole, however, the interpreter made a manful effort to understand the text he was translating, and did not
gloss over difficulties
when he met them. Some of the snags which he encountered were inherited from
earlier stages of the MS. tradition, and these have been touched upon elsewhere. Certain others, however, seem to have arisen within the Georgian, through Georgian palaeographical peculiarities, and these must be treated here. We find a series of errors in the MS. which show that we are not dealing with an original, but with a copy from another MS. Thus we find confusions between dz and 6 r, e6 r and oo t' % z and c? /, 6 r and b s. All these confusions point toward an archetype written, like the Shatberd
<3
,
MS., in capitals (asomt'avruli). On the other hand, the confusion between ? I and I /i, while possible in capitals, is exceedingly easy in minuscule writing (nuskhuri). The mass of the evidence points toward capitals. The number of mistakes attributable to errors in the Georgian is relatively small,
as a glance over the apparatus will show the major gaps and Incoherences seem to have existed in the translator s arche;

classified list of type. tion of these statements.
LXXIX
errata
is
subjoined in illustra-
Corruptions
Text
p. 6,
9-ll=transl.
p. 103,
2-5
an early
corruption, as the other versions show; text p. 27, 16-19 transl. p. 127, 6-8 ; see critical note ad loc. text p. 63, 7-9
:
transl. p. 153,
20-23
The geographical names

A.
S.
in this
passage are
suggests
badly corrupted. Farquharson Aradiay is corrupted from Ar<k>adiay, which is unquestionably right, also that v great Rome may be a corruption of Maaaahta, comparing a similar error in the Arabic text of Aristotle's poetics (1). Abiot' and Nabdea (63, 12) are, I think, the mutilated remains of BOICDthat
1
L.
ria
and
EQjtota.
The
Syriac archetype. second, which seems dubious to me.

Letters or
;
errors in the vocalization betray the Farquharson suggests Aefiadata for the
9, 21-22 8,3 5^53^0 <t 34 <5>cojew5$gci56o 5a? o o<gcr>6o;> 7 <3>a6as?6o; 18, 20 8B)5fob5] A eo5l>5 20,2 363^550: 24, 29 80)<3>65so, etc.
:
;
Words Omitted
10,
<o>ccil>56o
17,
Haplography
j
;
13, 16
^5 <5>$o^@
;
82, 25
<3
86, 28
<?o5>
:
^58o}6fto2ng65a
94, 15
;
Dittography
13,
30
co5 8l>o356g35a
;
18, 7
+ A
0)53055...
C^MSgB^
82, 33
37,
20
65(wgb53l>53ol>5
40, 30
Confusion of Letters 4, 12, 29 go5l65 b] ?o5^65 l>

-.
22
;
54 27, 12 O afoiioj66] 25, 26 65^gb53oor)5] 65o>gb53oo>5

;
A 56 oa^^ A
85^65^ A
15, 1
>
11, 14 e66] 86
?a la J5
3geog?r,b5] 5geo^ll>5
28 31
^3d?s 5 ]
59, 33)
;
A A A
(cf.
32,
27.
THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF THE TEXT, AS NOW PRINTED.

followed in
is
editing the text the orthography of the manuscript unaltered,

principle
The
to leave
in
except
(1)
p. 203
See D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, The Poetics of Aristotle, London, 1911, a 35 : text 1475 fieyahtwr &v Diels /iaa0cdia>Ta>v.
:
LXXX

is
those cases where inconsistency

of
condemned by the
testi-
mony contemporary MSS., or where the reading violates the rules of grammar or syntax.
correctly used in the MS., although there are a series of instances where it is replaced by 3 e, and a smaller number where it is incorrectly
1)
The
letter 6 ey is for the
most part
employed
in place of 3
e.
singular of
always correctly used in the nominative nouns and adjectives whose stems end in -3 e, where 6=30. I have written 83636, however, in 56, 19.
a) It is nearly
b) 6 ey is also for the most part correctly used in the nominative, genitive, and instrumental cases of proper nouns with -3 stems. The MS. is less consistent here, however, and in the following cases I have altered the orthography
of the
codex
6 ey for 3 e of the
MS.
25, 30
^300.5
35, 3 fc-*$*
;
41, 9
;
5306
9 l>o
42, 8
;
3a$(5gl>
356 48, 34
;
B^bo
64, 32 0033563 65, 33 95, 24-25 6533^60.

I
^3^
;
353^00)5
52, 25 0033563135 84, 13, 86, 8 $53^3;
have not, however, altered the

:
spelling in the following
0013563 28, 24 ; 27, 22 ; 26, 22. c) The MS. also uses the letter g ey correctly in the pronominal adverbs 3l>66o> and 33660). I have altered the manu-
cases
13, 21
505^66^5
script reading 31*05300 58, 7
73, 19 accordingly.
d) -g ey is generally correctly used in the Ablaut of rative forms of the schematic type * uqomneysi (1).
compaI have
accordingly
made
words
.
14, 14
;
the spelling consistent in ôco^'b 14, 19 gaôoDgfogli

; ;
the
;
following
63, 5 95, 14
0)555635
70,
22 36563^0)5 78,8 11 )a6ft)3 a l>

is
;
e) In Inlaut 6 ey 5656-^601^6 37, 10
written for
v\
;
in the following
;
words
;
11
60, 18
89, 6
5b66 56, 26 59, 3 58, 1 57, 5 30 I have left unaltered 5^36 56, 22 24
;
57, 18; 59, 6;
88,12. In 3^0036 78, 24 32, 05360 78, 26 and 5836 87, 31
89, 10
(1) I follow here
N. Marr's plan of using the root ^86
qmti
to
jnake
)>5
like arab.
J^
to express Georgian forms schematically.

95, 10
LXXXI
left
we should expect
to find 6
/,
but
have
these
forms unchanged. 6 ey is etymologically correct in 3669650, 94, 32, but the other forms in the text from this root do not exhibit this orthography I have accordingly left them
;
unaltered, although with some hesitation. In a number of instances, however, the MS. employs 6 ey where it certainly should not be written etymologically, while in others the balance of testimony in the older MSS.ds against it. These are
:
,
unformed appositional (1) case of stems of all sometimes difficult to ascertain what the exact construction is, but I have introduced uniformity where an adjective is coupled with the noun, and the construction thus becomes reasonably certain. It is not always easy to be certain, as the translator manifests an undoubted leaning toward the appositional case.
a) In the
is
types. It
b) There are a number of examples where & ey is used in the dative case of nouns with -e stems (mostly in proper
names).
where
it is
:
This, as clearly incorrect, I have altered, as also used in the directive and in the prepositional
;
dative 3, 8 oôôjeoeb 6, 1-2 890305^5 9, 23 8ô65e?6b5 8gb586b5 43, 30 56, 31 5(o6b5 &5, 6 553^6^5 \>od%tidi>b 4, 19-20 8floe66o3 12, 23 14, 11 29, 32 \>bW<$.
; ;
; ;
c)
The
largest
number
of cases
where 6 ey
is
incorrectly
used comes in the adverbs and adverbial prepositions terminating in % ey. These are almost all consistently written with -6 -ey in the MS. These words, as may be inferred from the adverbial use of the appositional case in words referring to
day and night are really petrified the other hand, perhaps under Armenian and Greek influence, the older MSS. not infrequently exhibit -6 -ey. I doubt whether, as Marr suggests, this is a
time,
e.g.,
55509
0^2^89
appositional cases.
On
dialectal matter. It is far
tradition,
and
the MSS.
We
more likely to be an orthographic would explain the uncertainty evident in find the following words spelt with -6 -ey in the
this
MS.
-8^6, 3366, 936635,
9^66, 356986, 66, 0756586, 3566

83(66, 3 ob5 86.
(1)
The bare stem Used
after the Copula
and neutral verbs.
LXXXII
consistent, I
In 'view of the fact that the orthography of the MS. is have not altered it except in the case of the
following words, where sound confirmation from other MS S. is lacking -6506 passim S 56@8cci 20, 3 ; l>58@ 82, 21, 83, 20 ;
: ;
3ob5 8
39, 7
for
8966
37, -18-19 I
,''.'.*
have written 89683 (not

Auslaut of verbal forms
:
noted in apparatus).
The
letter 6 ey also appears in the
a) imperative, or 2 pers. sing, of subjunctive 4, 19 06966. b) 1 or 2 pers. sing. of preterite indicative: 5,10 5^8 ^Gi ; 21, 1 3^0336 ; 21, 24-5 5563^966 21, 25.
;
6%%bd
;
c)
3 pers. plural of preterite: 24,20 9g$o6m>; 32, 2 0-560846, 20 ^8^fo6l> 67, 28-9 ^50835036^ 74, 31 56; ;
d) plural of philosophical present

18, 7.
.
tense (1):
'
'
:, .-:
s
:-
:
.
I (a), as it may be a subjunctive, but in the other instances the indicative form is apparent
have retained 6 in case

I
and
'have restored
',6
ey throughout.
letter 3 v to
The .manuscript systematically employs the
avoid hiatus in the case where the abstract ending -g/cci<35a -ef-obay is suffixed to a stem ending in a vowel and in some other instances: Soeo89o3g5:m 66,24 is the only exception for the abstract nouns. We can also note coocno^gg^so and ScqsgSbQ,
where 3 is consistently used, as also in 89^3542. The proper name Samuel appears as Mcc^ggo 80, 29, but also without
the 3 40, 25. The orthography of the expression cn^#<Q&o\> varies considerably. to reverence 139850 The derivatives of the roots $033 c'khov and 3^36 sovr show some variation in the MS. $60269650 appears consistently
,
less correct.
the older spelling, though etymologically in the verbal forms. <k<3(3)eoot> is 3 appears contraction in the MS., but the forms of in written always the verb 3569o}6g55a show 3 for the most part.
without
3.
This
is
The
[^Vulgarisms.-
certain
number
of vulgar
forms appear in the MS.

dialectal,
In
fact these are for the
most part
and occur sporad-
(1)
Perma.nsiye in Sanidze s.terminology.

ically in old
LXXXIII
Georgian MSS. from the earliest times onward. In '''modern times they have made their way into the literary language a) Loss of g)=ym the (compounding) preposition 5jQ- ay:
'
1
''
gr. ava-
61, 33 "ifrty, and frequently in, i>So^Q5o; ef. index s. v. 5o}@5a. b) Loss of -6 -n in the (compounding) preposition 3566 84, 25 gan- gr. ano- 50, 21 55^050^
:
22, 30 ibgogjp^So
^8G^)83
Late forms 8366 after (cfVabove, p. LXXII) Two variant forms appear in the MS. for the preposition 8065 Sina in ev 14, 31 80505 12, 12 80556 o85ly that (dative case).
c)
:
gather together here certain inconsistencies in the spellwhich do not fall into the categories hitherto described ing 6056, 5 (otherwise 1>i>9âô) 4, 16 ; 5, 30 31
I
:
7,
2 and
42, 21 ^0^3660 9, and 12 4, o^ôôbib.s 72, 27 ô^licqg^gSg^ and o^gno'bb'bi 28 72, ^boj^gSgs^. In the proper names we may note 65,
;
and
60550950^5 1 2 14, 11
56 19,
;
30
;
I>3ogg68o 9, 3; 54,' 16; 56, 27
6 55eo558 (otherwise 55fo5i58)
ocqbggo
.
45, 18; 66, 16; 73,:
32
otherwise
oc^ligSo.
It is noteworthy that the nominative of -g-u stems always' ends in -<Q u, not - ^ ii. One last point remains to be touched upon, namely, the use of the plural form in -360 -ebi. This fbrhlj which is akin to the Mingrelian and Laz plural forms in -3^50 -ep'i, is found sporadically in our oldest MSS., and has become all but dominant in the modern language. Its use in both periods is
marked by some
striking syntactical peculiarities a) in the older language it always takes a verb in the singular, like in Arabic ; b) in the modern language the pluralia fracta
:
,.
the verb stands in the singular if the noun denotes abstract or inanimate objects otherwise the verb is plural. As yet no
;
thorough investigation has been made of its use in the older texts, but the instances met with seem to fall under the following heads as 1)050535^0 country, village 1) Certain words, such
: ,
generally use this form. 0)3^0 It is used 2) very frequently to denote an indefinite number of concrete objects of appreciable size.
seed
etc.,
LXXXIV
3) It is used somewhat less frequently to denote a group or mass of animate or but is never emrational^ beings, ployed for rational beings regarded as separate individuals
or in the abstract.
The
13,
forms occurring in our text is given below o 4, 23-24 10, 29 15, 15 18 21, 24 59, 30 10, 16 63, 7 8 fccc^ 3 5 10, 28 15, 29 30 26 <3M6c>)a3o 15, 26 (15, 28 29 656^360)
list
of
16, 17-18
6539600)5 63, 4-5

:
Ô5g51>5 63, 4-7
b5a5e6 3 51>5 75,
3-4, 76, 15
9036360
86, 8.
b)
Syntax.
In the syntax of the translation there are two characteristic phenomena. The stem-form of the passive participle is not infrequently used in a gerundival, and even more often in a final, sense. This is not uncommon in the older texts,
but is not a native Georgian idiom. It is an attempt of the translators to represent the Armenian constructions, particularly the infinitive form in el- or -iZ (1). The unformed or appositional case is used very freely, but this may be due
to stylistic reasons,
and not the
result of translation.
28.
DIALECTAL PECULIARITIES
Dialectal peculiarities are virtually absent
from the
text.
Certain vulgarisms have been discussed above (1), but their importance is small and they are so few as to be negligible.
The orthographic tradition is stable and on the whole good. The text is unquestionably a very good specimen of the,
older Georgian literary tongue.
29.
THE TECHNIQUE OF THE TRANSLATION ITS PROBABLE DATE
The complicated textual tradition, which we have endeavored to unravel above, and the loss of the complete Greek text
(l)
28.

of the work,
lator's
LXXXV
make it difficult to pass judgment on the transmethods. Something, however, may be gathered by a comparison of this with such of the other tractates from the same MS. as have been published and studied. These are the Commentary on the Song of Songs of Hippolytus and the Physiologus, both of which were likewise translated from the Armenian. My general impression is that the translation of our work is slightly less literal and somewhat more professional than that of the tractate of Hippolytus. The translator of Epiphanius has freed himself somewhat from the limitations of Armenian construction ; for example, he does not employ the genitive absolute (1), but he has not mastered a complicated periodic sentence. On the other hand the abstract quality of the translator's language still smacks of the original, and does not seem to be thoroughly natural. The subject matter of the Physiologus restricts direct comparison, but the translator seems here less well-equipped than the author of our version of Epiphanius. In fine, I should be inclined to date this translation later than that of Hippolytus, but at about the same time as that of the Physiologus, or possibly slightly later, about the first half of the ninth century.
30.
LOCALIZATION OF THE TRANSLATION.
Althoughl inguistic and dialectal data are lacking, it cannot, I think, be doubted that we have to do with a production
of the Tao-Klarjet-'ian and Meskhian area(2).The localization of the MS., what we know about literary activity in these districts in the ninth and tenth centuries, the investigations
into the history of the other two documents, all us toward the same conclusion. Only in this region impel
of
Marr
(1) Cf.
(2)
On
H. Mappt, Hnno.iHTT,, pp. i ff. the early literary activities in this district
FpHropia XaH^si'mcKaro (TCKCTBI
i ff. :^.
cf.
H. Mapp-B,
T. 7)Cn!o.
ft,
SKmie
CB.
H PasBicKank,
1911, pp.
âjôdg, ^ô>gjio ôftgCoiflgCoob

96
ff.
ol>flcqe5o5,
>o 1923), pp..
LXXXVI
literary interest in Georgian circles sufficiently alive to undertake such a production. may assign it then to the pen of some nameless ascete in Tao-Klardjet'ia.
was
We
31.
......
THE CONTENT OF THE VARIOUS VERSIONS AND THEIR

RELATION TO ONE ANOTHER.
the above discussion
it
From
appears that the various
Aversions do not always cover the whole extent of the tracitate, entirely apart from minor verbal differences in the
readings.
.as
The
is
state of affairs can best be illustrated
comparison
of the Latin
preserved
and the Georgian. incomplete and the Coptic

itself
by a The Armenian
The Georgian, however,

;
is fragmentary. the form of the represents
Armenian, and Coptic fragments are preserved from each of the major sections of the text.
...
The work
1)
is
divided into four parts

;
2)
3)
4)
The introductory epistle (1) The properties of the stones (2); The allegorical interpretation of the stones (3); The order of the tribes in the various marshallings
a)
the passages in question (4). b) the discussions of the same (5). c) the identification of Mounts Gerizim and Ebal(6). The relative contents of the two versions are best shown by a comparative table.
- 795.23 99.1-102.33. (2) Lat. pp. 745.24-756.13 lation, 102.1 -123.5.
(1)
Lat. pp. 743.15
Georg. pp. text, p, 3.1.- 6.7
=
'
trans-
lation,
Georg. pp. text, 6.8- 21. 13 '.= trans'

'
"'
translation, 123.6 172.4. Georg. pp. text, 21.14 87.31 Lat. pp. 675.13 - 763.27 translation, 172.9 -183.9. trans(5) Lat. pp. 763.27 - 769, 2 Georg. pp. text, 87.13 88.29 lation, 183.10 -184.8. - 96.28 ^trans(6) Lat. pp. 769.3 - 773.29 Georg. pp. text,88.29
(3)
-
(4)
lation: 187.9 -193,23.

Georgian has has has (1)
.
LXXXVII
.
Latin
/;
'
1.
2.
3.
.
.
has has
lacks
'
4.
...'
.
lacks lacks i-x
b
c
has xi-xv has
has (2) has has has (3)
Here we observe that two very considerable sections of the

tractate (in all decidedly more than half) are wanting in one or the other of the versions. have in the Georgian,
We
Coptic and Armenian the interpretation of the stones, but not in the Latin, while the great bulk of the discussion in the marshalling in the tribes is present in the Latin and
the Coptic, but absent from the Georgian. Let us take up the latter point first. In the archetype (probably not in the Georgian, but in the Armenian, as no lacuna is indithe Georgian text) there must have been a laWe have in the Georgian a heading in red ^g5of)gfoo)6g5 55065^9650 eoo^lS^bba The eleventh marshalling The Latin text shows that the numeral of the number is correct. Furthermore, a rough stichometrical calculation on the basis of the Latin shows that about 16 folia
cateol in
cuna
(4).
(probably two quaternions) had fallen out of the Armenian If we grant that the archetype may have archetype. had a smaller f ormat, which is not usual in early Armenian MSS., the lacuna might have been 24 folia, or three
quaternions.
With regard to the absence of part 3, the interpretation of the stones, from the Latin text, the question is not quite so easy. Here several things must be taken into consideration.
In the
first place,
the history of the textual tradition can
(1)
(2)
(3)
Lacuna of two leaves. Lacuna at end. Lacuna at end.

pp. 728.8
(4) Lat.
Georg. text, p. 87.32= translation, p. 183.10,
LXXXVIII
be carried back for the other versions nearly as far as it can for the Latin. The Syriac original of the Armenian and its daughter, the Georgian, goes back as far as the Latin the made can have been version later the than hardly Coptic 6th century and is more probably to be assigned to the fifth. Thus it cannot be contended that the absence of part 3 in the Latin can outweigh its presence in the Georgian, the Armenian and the Coptic. Secondly, Epiphanius in his introduc;
tory epistle intimates that he is going to interpret the stones. He says Poposcisti... de lapidibus... ut nomina eorum et colores et species nee non et loco, seu contemplationes, quas
:
ad divinum cultum
impositi...
qua tribu the matter touched Of we find upon (1). Latin in fact the whatever in the in Latin text; nothing
referant, singulique lapides pro
exponam
the stones are not attributed to the different tribes at all. Whether this part of the text was originally translated into Latin and then lost in transmission, or whether the Latinizer intentionally omitted it, is impossible to say. In the third
place, internal 'evidence in part 3 shows that Epiphanius must have been the writer. Stylistic arguments cannot be
adduced for a text which has come down to us through two, and probably three, translations, but the general tenor of the exposition is certainly after the manner of Epiphanius' other productions. It is badly written and incoherent enough to be his the mass of chaotic and undigested learning which it uses is also characteristic. The writer had some knowledge of Hebrew, was acquainted with Palestine, and the theological points touched on, as far as I" can judge, do not involve matters which came up after the end of the fourth century. The unmistakable reference to the Physiologus (p. 135,9-10) does
;
all against Epiphanius' authorship. thus find good evidence that the parts respectively missing in the different versions originally all belonged there, and that their omission in one or the other is due to fortuitous causes connected with the separate transmission of the versions. The relation between the four versions is a matter which
!
not militate at
We
(1) Giinther, p. 744, 20-26.

would involve too detailed
it
LXXXIX
a study to be undertaken here, for be the ultimate reconstruction necessary though of a text on the basis of all extant evidence, in the same way as B. Violet did for Fourth Esdras. It is clear that the task will not be an easy one, for a comparison of the surviving passages of the Greek (in the epitomes and catenas) show that none of the versions followed the original with extreme fidelity. Interpolations evidently exist both in Georgian and in Coptic. The Latin on the other -hand is prone to omit phrases. But the reverse is sometimes true the other versions have preserved a fair number of passages which clearly formed part of the original text, and fail to The Coptic attest some sentences found only in the Latin translator appears to have worked more mechanically than the Georgian or the Armenian, and handles a straightforward text pretty well, but when he strikes a really difficult The process of reconpassage, he breaks down entirely. struction cannot be carried out by following a set formula, but must be based on a careful scrutiny *of each individual
will
phrase.
THE SOURCES USED BY EPIPHANIUS FOR THE TRACTATE ANP His LITERARY AIMS,
32. a)
ANCIENT LITERATURE ON GEMS.
Epiphanius appears to have made use of three types of when compiling his tractate. He had recourse to he dipped into Hermetic literature, and he lapidaries
sources
;
sources properly speaking. A brief sketch of ancient lapidarian literature must be given here, if we are adequately to discuss the question of whence Epiderived his information about gems. phanius A large amount of -material has come down to us concerning the gems known to the ancient world and their real or alleged
employed Christian
(1). It contains the dregs of an extensive literature on the subject, which existed in Hellenistic and in Roman times. No modern scholar has hitherto made a thorough investigation of the whole subject, and the interrelation of the various documents which survive is still largely an unsolved problem. Enough work has been done, however,
properties
main outlines of the development some details remain hazy. though For the ancients the distinction, so easy for the modern mind, between stones, metals, and minerals was by no means clear. We find stones, minerals, and gems Jumped
to enable us to trace the
of the literature,
together in classical lapidarian literature
and
this
confus-
fullest collection of passages from the classical writers on bearing gems and their properties (more, however, from the antiquarian than the historical standpoint) is contained in HUGO BLUMNER, Technologic und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Kunsteder Griechen und Romer, Bd. Ill (Leipzig, 1884), pp. 227-228 Some of the older literature is cited there (p. 227. esp. Note 1). On the specimens surviving, A. FURTWANGLER, Die antiken Gemmen,'&erlm 1900. On gems in .general from the mineralogical point of view see MAX BAVER, Precious Stones, tr. by L. R. Spencer, London 1904.
(1)
:
The

ion appears
oldest
of Theophrastus,
xci
At&aov)
is
even in the tractate on stones (neql the pupil of Aristotle, which

possess relating in this work are mostly
the
(1).
document* we
to
mineralogy
The data given
sound and accurate

of
and are derived from personal observation, although a

metaphysical discussion of the causes (ahlai)
precedes their classification.
primarily
scientific,
stones
Theophrastus'
interests
were
'
and
scientific facts
needed
in the subsequent period, when a dash of the marvelous and miraculous
to be acceptable to popular taste, his soberness and restraint did not appeal to the public at large.
After the time of Theophrastus a voluminous literature grew up about the subject. These works are characteriz-
ed by the love of the marvellous, which developed so greatly in Greek society after the time of Alexander the Great. Kallisthenes and his like did not scruple to season the actual
marvels they recounted by still more amazing wonders invented by their vivid imagination (2). In the face of the great Increase in knowledge brought about by the conquest of the Orient (3) it was hard for even the intelligent to draw a sharp line between fact and fancy, and an enormous number of fables were put into circulation. Secondly, we find that as of the level of artistic appreciation rose among the masses of the population, gems
their portability and beauty ; favorite objects for collectors. Ismenias (4) (in the time of Isocrates) was the first collector of gems of whom
acquired enhanced interest
made them
we hear; he was
speedily followed by many others. In a society which reads books, every speciality inevitably evokes a corresponding Fachliteratur and lapidology forms no.exr
(1) On Theophrastus in general see the literature in CHRIST6 SCHMID, Gesch. der griechischen Literatur (Miinchen 1920), II, 1, the of tractate Best ed. Fr. 60-68. Wimmer, Lips. Teubby pp. ner 1842 eiusdem ap. Didot Paris 1856 with Latin translation. cf. (2) These are neatly caricatured in Lucian's Vera Historia also E. RHODE, Der Griechische Roman und seine Vorlaufer*, Leipzig,
:
1900.
well exemplified in a matter nearly concerning Theophrastus by H, BRETZL, Botanische Forschungen des A.lexarider-(3)
This
is
zuqes, Leipzig, 1902.

(4)
See Pliny
1S[.;H. 37. 8.
;;/
xcii
ception. We hear of various writers who successively dealt with this topic, but their works have for the most part passed into oblivion, leaving but a scanty sediment in the compilative hand-books and the scholia of a later age. Another tendency of prime importance for us presently
appeared, and greatly affected the literature. Mankind is generally prone to attribute to gems natural and supernatural powers, for the most part apotropaic in character,
which were duly registered
in the literature along with the

is
actual descriptions of the gems (1). The locus classicus on ancient gems
book
of Pliny's Historia naturalis (2).
in the thirty-seventh Pliny cites a number
of his sources (3),

istic literature
;
which show that he drew largely on Hellenin addition to his mineralogical learning,
he
quotes much therapeutic wisdom, although with an open sneer at the Graecorum vanitas (4). Beginning with Scipio Africanus the younger, gem-collecting had been a
recognized fad among the Roman nobility (5), and Pliny's interest was connected with the fashion of his day. Thus we find two forms of knowledge current about
gems
in antiquity.
scientific side, is
One branch, which we may term the represented by Theophrastus, but even his
writings are not purely scientific ; he states, on the authority of the physician Diocles (6), that the ligure comes into being from the urine of the lynx (7). The same statement is
(1) On this subject, a book by H.FUEHNER, Lithotherapie, apparently exists, but I have sought in vain for it in various libraries. sketch (2) Best critical edition by C. MAYHOFF, Teubner 1897. of his work and bibliography of the critical literature in M. VON
SCHANZ, Gesch. der rom. Literatur II, 371 ff. (3) The chief book of importance for us is W. OEHMICHEN, Plinianische Studien, Erlangen 1880, which deals with the sources of book
37.
N. H. 37,31 vanitatis Graecorum deligendae Magorum infandam vanitatem, 124. (5) See Pliny, N. H. 37,8-70.
(4) Pliny,
:
ibid^,
45
(6)
see
On Diocles and in general on the Sicilian school of medicine the brilliant - Einleitung to M. WELLMANN'S FragmentsammI,
than
lung der griechischen Aertzte, Bd. it should be.

(7) IIsQl
Berlin, 1901, a book far less

op.
cit.,
known
UQwv
WELLMANN,
p. 195.
xcm
noted and commented on by Pliny (1). The other branch, which reflects the semi-popular, quasi-scientific literature of the Hellenistic epoch, is represented by Pliny and to a lesser extent by the Greek Dioscourides (2), who devotes a considerable portion of the fifth book of his nsgl Myg iarQMfjg (3) to the subject of gems and minerals. It is clear that both the Roman and the Greek are drawing from the same sources (4). From Pliny this knowledge descended to the Latin compilators of the later imperial period, such as Solinus and Isidore (5), while Dioscourides was the fountain-head for the indefatigable Galen (6) and his excerptors, like Oreibasios (7) and AStios (8). The stream of information, however, did not flow unsullied by extraneous elements. Greek philosophy and Greek science
not only lost in depth as they spread over the vast areas opened to their influence in Hellenistic times, but absorbed a large amount of non-Hellenic matter. Philosophy evolved on the one hand into a system of ethics devised for the purpose of orienting and stabilizing the individual in the world of men, while on the other it ran out into cosmological speculations, in which, along with clear
(1)
N. H. 37, 52.
6
(2) On Dioscourides see CimisT-ScHMiD II, ed. by M. WELLMANN, 3 vols. Berolini 1906 ff.
(3)
1,
pp. 453
ff.
Best
5, c. 211 f. (ed. WELLMANN, vol. Ill, 90 ff.) The question of Pliny's sources for this part of his work has been cleared up by OEMICHEN (1. c., p. 104-105) and by M. WELLMANN, Xenokrates von Aphrodisias, Hermes 42 (1907), pp. 614 f., Oe. showed that the chief source was Xenocrates, and that many of the other writers came in through him, while others Pliny probably drew upon directly. Wellmann in general agrees with this,but with these important qualifications: 1) Xenocrates comes from Aphrodisias (1st. c. B. C.) and not from Ephesus, as Oe. had it. This is shown by the concurrent but independent testimony of Galen and Oreibasios. 2) From this writer come the greater part of the super(4)
Bk.
stitions (not so much the actual folk-lore) in bks. 16-19 of Pliny's Natural History and the Magian material in Pliny indubitably comes from him; (5) See V. ROSE'S articles cited below, p. xciv, note 3. 6 (6) CHRIST-SCHMID II, 2 , p. 921-924. (7) L. c., p. 1096-7. (8) L. c., p. 1098.
xciv

undoubted
survivals of earlier Hellenic cosmogonies, are found
traces of Oriental ideas. Into 'this ôbscure organism, out of
Which grew the Neo-Pythagorean, Neo-Platonic and Gnostic systems, an alien element of mysticism of dubious parentage injected itself. It is from this milieu that the Hermetic books arose, and these in their turn profoundly affected the science of gems. Into the problem of the origin of the Hermetic documents I need not enter. That Oriental
elements
played a part in their inception is, I think, unquestionable, but the details are uncertain (1). As later ramifications of the superstitious tradition, we have, in addition to the older sources cited above, a series of documents mostly of uncertain date. These productions seem to be quite independent of Epiphanius, and go back to the unscientific tradition mentioned above.
They have come down to us partly in Greek, partly in Latin, while some are preserved only in Hebrew and Arabic. For the moment we may waive the question of their chronology. The first of this group is the so-called Koiranides (2) (KoiQavidsg) a curious mixture of heterogeneous data from the
ical
animal, mineral, and vegetable kingdoms compiled for magpurposes ; the text is interspersed here and there with
impassioned appeals to the higher powers. Its kinship to the Hermetic corpus is unmistakeable. Closely allied to this document is the so-called Damigeron de lapidibus, which is preserved approximately complete only in Latin (3). We have also a number of fragments of it in Greek, which have been collected and published by de Mely and Ruelle (4). A kindred work is that entitled Socrates and Dionysios
(1)
For an oriental
; :
1904, p. 88
(2)
origin, R. REITZENSTEIN, Poimandres,L,pz. contra TH. ZIELINSKI, lz zhizni ide'i I (St. Petersburg 1906), ff. W. KROLL in Pauly Wissoware, s. v. Hermes Tris/.
megistus.
(3)
Ed. pr. of Greek text, de Mely and Ruelle, Attention was first called to this text by V.
c.,..n,
pp. 1-124.
ROSE
in his article
lapidibus und Arnoldus Saxo, Zeitschrift fur deutsches Altertum 6 (18) 1875, pp. 321-455, and Damigeron de lapidibus, Hermes 9 (1875), pp. 471-491. It appears to have been published by
Aristoteles de
E. ABEL, Leipzig, 1881, but this edition has npt been accessible me. .:-;'..'.-.. ,>
.
.to
..,.-.
(4) Ibid., pp. 125-133.
EPIPHANltfS ON THE
on.
TWELVE STONES
by the same authors
xcv
(1)
Precious Stones
,'
published
and contemporaneously by J.Mesk (2).
A pseudo-Dioscdridean
stones attributed to
lapidary published first by Iriarte (3), and reprinted by de Mely and Ruelle (4), closes the list. The sole Byzantine
reflex of the group Michael PseUos (5).
is
"
the
poem on
The Orphic poem Lithika arose out of a somewhat different milieu, but goes back to the same sources as the Koiranides. has been generally Since Tyrrwhitt (1781) this
supposed to belong to the middle of the fourth century A. D. It has likewise a series of scholia attached to it of the same general provenance as the preceding documents (6). The later filiations of the subject are much better known than the earlier history, in consequence of the brilliant and penetrating studies of V. Rose and Julius RuSka. Rose was the first to call attention to the text of the Latin Damigeron, which he published in two recensions, having come across it during his studies on the pseudo- Aristotelian works and while in search of the sources of Marabodus' Carmen de lapidilus. With the efficient aid of M. Steinschneider he laid bare to a very considerable extent the ramifications of the complicated history of the subject. The true answer to the riddle, however, was only given by Ru ska (7). He was the first to make use of the important Arabic MS. of the Book of Gems of pseudo-Aristotle, the text of which he has now published in full (1912) with an account of its
character and of the extent of
its influence.
RuSka proves
(1) Ibid., pp.
175-177.
_
(2)
(3)
Wiener Studien 20 (1898), pp. 309-321.

IRIARTE. Regiae L.
c.,
Bibliothecae Matritensis codices graeci m(tff.
nuscripti (1672),. p. 437

.(4)
pp. 179-183.
3
(5) See .Krumbacher , p* 623. Text reprinted after IDELER, Physici et medici grqeci minores I (Berolini 1841-42), p. 241, by de;
M61y and Ruelle

-(6)
-A
op. cit., pp. 201-204.
Best-ed. <put of
aricl
by de Mdly
f^tim
many) -by E.ABEL, Leipzig, 1885 : published Ruelle with some subsidiary material, op. cit, p.
^
.
137.
(7) J.
.
RUKA, Das
t<
j_
'..
des Aristoteles, etc. Heidelberg, 1912. Steinbuph '
i.
-.
'
.,
'J
'
-'
'
'_
xcvi
that this production (its un-Aristotelian origin is evident at the first glance) has nothing to do with Byzantium, as Rose believed, but was the work of a Syrian, who knew both
Greek and Persian traditions.

before
It
was composed some
'time
the middle of the ninth century. The extant Latin versions go back to Hebrew originals, but not to any particular works which we now possess. From the Latin text in turn the material was taken over by Arnoldus Saxo, and from, him by Marbod of Rheims. The Arabic version had no 'small influence on later Arabic literature, and notably formed the basis of the tractate of Ahmed Tifashi, a Persian writer of the twelfth century. What knowledge did Epiphanius himself have of the literature on this subject? However inaccurate he was on this evidence is (and endless) he was nevertheless .point read in all sorts of widely subjects. It can be shown, moreover, that he was acquainted with medical literature. In an interesting passage at the beginning of his Panarion (I. 3), he cites the following medical and scientific authorities Ni:
cander, Dioscourides, Pamphilus, Kallisthenes, Philo, lolaos the Bithynian, Heracleides the Tarentine, Krateuas the herbalist, Andreas, Julius Bassus, Niceratos and Petronius, Niger, Diodotus, and certain others (1). The presumption is,
there fore, that he drew upon a number of sources for his information. Some additional material, more definitely Jewish in character, supplemented the data he obtained from Hellenistic
sources.
seemed worth while to include here this survey, which shows how large a body of literature was available for Epiphanius to employ, but I shall not undertake to illustrate in detail his use of these sources (2). Most of the facts and fancies which Epiphanius cites can be parallelled fromPliny and the other writers mentioned above. Epiphanius gathered a mass of miscellaneous material, presumably from widely different sources, and dwelt upon such points as seemed fitting for his purpose, but these were merely
It has
(1)
Ed.
HOLL
1,
171,6-11
Dioscuridis ed.
topic,
Wellmann,
t. Ill,
p. 140-
141.
(2) I
hope to return to this
which threatened to expand

long.
an already swollen introduction beyond bounds, before

incidental
xcvii
and subsidiary. They were meant merely as a the theological discussion, which was the main for garnish dish. For his real purpose he drew upon other authors and other materials, and to them we must now turn our attention.
33. b) EPIPHANIUS'
SOURCES APART FROM MINERALOGICAL LITERATURE.

of
In addition to a liberal use of the biblical text,
which
presently, Epiphanius had recourse It is not unlikely that in as well to several other works. his original work he may have made his citations somewhat
mention
will be
made
more
this cannot be proved. note the presence of a considerable amount we of apocryphal matter. In his discussion of the evil elders in
specific,
but
First of all
the story of Susannah Epiphanius calls attention to the discrepancies in the tale between the different versions 'of
Daniel. It is a well known fact that Theodotion's version of Daniel displaced that of the Septuagint in the use of the church (1). Epiphanius (text p. 49, 27-30 translation 143, 21-24) refers to the citation from Jeremiah in Daniel 9, 1, which is not found in our present text of Jeremiah,
and
tions
then
cites
other
:
books,
which
are
the
Revela.
Arm. juyu&nt.p-piSi^>) of Daniel (55803^55095560 I cannot find any extant document which goes by this name, but traces of a similar tradition are preserved. The most
important single fact adduced in the text out of this book, = translation 143. 28-29) is that the two (text p. 49. 30 named Ada and Aba. Professor G. F. elders were guilty out that Moore pointed we have a trace of a similar tradition in the Second Syriac version printed in Walton's Polyglot Bible (2). There they are called .-uaKb ;n**is 'Amid and Abid
'
No
has
definite investigation of this version, as far as I
am aware,
ever been undertaken. Another embellishment of the story derived from this source by Epiphanius appears to
(1)
p. 260
(2)
See H. SWETE, Introduction

ff.
to
the
Old Testament in Greek*,

vol. iv, p.2,
1.
WALTON,
Biblia Potyglotta, Loudiiiii 1657,
8,
xevm
EPiPHANitJS ON
fire
THE TWELVE STONES

is
be the pillar of
at the death of the elders, which
akin
to the statement of the Septuagint (v. 61) : nal eylpaaav av~ tote 6 ayyekog rovg ttal eâyayovreg egQiipav slg yaQayya KVQIOV eQQLtpe ytvQ dia fjidaov avr&v. This may perhaps be a
reminiscence of the pillar of fire in Exodus (1). It would seem that Epiphanius is quoting from some lost apocry-
phon. A second
instance
employed
is
in the account of the
where apocryphal matter is clearly men risen from the dead
at the resurrection of Christ (text. p. 75,2 - 76. 12 translation p. 162. 17- 163. 18). The substance of the story could be derived from the passage in Matthew, but a similar
dialogue, though less elaborate and dramatic, is contained in the extant versions of the Gospel of Nicodemus (2). The
narrative as given in Epiphanius does not correspond to any of the published versions of this document ; the fact,
however, that no names are given to the men shows kinship with Tischendorf 's Greek recension B. The Latin gives the names as Leucius and Carinus. The Latin and the Greek
recensions both give the interlocutors as two in number, but also emphasize the fact that others arose as well.
similar passage is contained in the dramatic account of Paul's conversion which Epiphanius gives us (text 81,. 1 f.
= translation 166. 32
f.).
of Thekla, (text 46,
30
He refers in another place to the story = translation 141, 4) which we
know
originally formed part of the Acta Pauli. Anything to akin Epiphanius' relation is not to be traced in the extant
remains of Paul's acts. Epiphanius' account is not a literary gem, but it is certainly much better than anything which has come 'down to us in the Coptic. It might be only an elaboration of the text of Acts.
One or two further points can be noted which probably are to be classed here.The tradition of the wisdom inherent
in the tribe of
is
Symeon
(text p. 45, 9-13 translation 140, 7-
probably derived from the story given in Luke '2.25 f. 11) This same tradition is also implied in the Gospel of Nicode-
(1) (2)
Exodus
13.21-22
jp.
Codex Apocryphus Novi Testainenti, fed. TJHILO, Evangelia Apocrypha, ed. TISCHENDORF, p. 389 417 f.
;
666-669

mus
(1).
xcix
is also to appear from the tribe of Levi 4 ff. translation p. 156, 19 ff.). This is possibly derived from Jewish tradition or is perhaps a precarious inference from Luke 2, which makes Elizabeth, the wife of a
The Saviour
(text p. 67,
priest, the cousin of

I
the Lord's mother.

of preceding
have been able to trace direct influence

in'
two cases only. In the reference to Dan as the tribe from which the Antichrist is to come forth (text 37,8-10=
writers
translation 134. 9-12), Epiphanius apparently has Hippolytus chiefly in mind (cf. the latter's De antichristo, ed. Bonwetsch
Songs (text 85, 17 ff. = translation 170,1 -28), and it looks as if the translator of the tractate on the Twelve Stones had been acquainted with the Georgian translation of this work. Some cursory perusal of Hippolytus' works has led to the discovery of a number of parallels to the text of our tractate. In view of the fact that Epiphanius used his predecessor so largely in the composition of the IlavdQiov, this is only to be expected. But to go into the matter in detail in this place would take up too much time and space, so I must content myself with noting the fact, and hope in the near future to return to the matter. Again, there is a clear reference to the Physiologus in the
This tradition goes back to very early times, but Hippolytus seems to have devoted more attention to it than anyone else. Furthermore, Epiphanius clearly refers to Hippolytus' commentary on the
and Achelis
t. 1. 2, p.
11, 10
ff).
Song
of
following passage (text p. 38, 16-19= translation 135, 8-10) : For when the lioness bears a cub, it lies three days dead and
specifically mentions the has Physiologus (p. disappeared in the Geordes Lauchert (Geschichte Physiologus, pp. 68 ff.) has gian. find to the Physiologus as references shown that we early as the time of Justin Martyr and Clement of Alexandria. The better Greek MSS., as is well known, attribute the
rises.
on the third
The Coptic
this
290), but
work to Epiphanius. He cites it also in his other writings. The most important of all Epiphanius' sources is of course the biblical text. It forms, as would be expected, the basis,
(1) L. c. t ed.
THILO, p. 666-67
ed.
TISCHENDORF,
p. 389.
list of quantitatively and qualitatively, of his material. citations will be found below. The discussion will be confined to those passages which disclose textual readings worthy
of special mention.
34. c) BIBLICAL
QUOTATIONS
IN
EPIPHANIUS
Citations are found in the tractate from the majority of the books of the Old Testament and New Testament, but they
are for the most part excessively brief, and the repeated translations have destroyed the value of most of them for the textual criticism of the Bible. The lack of a Georgian
concordance makes
it
difficult
to recognize the passages,
and in spite of my best efforts some have undoubtedly escaped notice. In the list subjoined below actual verbal citations are distinguished by an asterisk* from passages less formally quoted, or merely referred to. The asterisk is cited in does not that the entire verse naturally imply the text. The Old Testament quotations are mostly from the Octateuch (none from Leviticus), and primarily from Genesis, as we should expect. The historical books are less frequently cited, the Ketubim still more scantily. Of the Prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel (with Susannah) supply the bulk of the passages adduced.
The New Testament citations seem to come mostly from Matthew, but many of them occur in the other Gospels as well. They have been attributed to Matthew if no specific
evidence is present to the contrary. There is a fair amount of Pauline material and some quotations from the Apocalypse.
The New Testament
citations are
somewhat
less
numerous
than the Old Testament, as is natural from the subject. In view of the manner in which the book was printed, it did not, prove typographically feasible to fuse the biblical citations adduced in the different versions into a single table. The passages found among the Armenian fragments accordingly follow directly after those from the Georgian, but the Coptic quotations are placed after the text and translation of that version (p. 322, ff. )

BIBLICAL QUOTATIONS IN THE
GEORGIAN TEXT
A.
OLD TESTAMENT.
GEOR. TEXT.
ENGLISH TEXT.
107. 5-6
Genesis.
*2. 11 *2. 11-12

*2.
9.20-22 13. 4-10

10. 1-15
111. 18-24
12
108. 1-7
11. 1-9
,22.11-12
70. 1-2
123. 15-16
19.38
30. 9-13
34. 1
f.
158.20-21
54.27f.
67. 15
f.
.
147.12-14
156. 27-29 157. 7-9 164.
34. 1 f.
68. 5 f
78. 8
35.18 35.22 35. 22 35.22

37. 21-22
f.
32
22. 15-18 66. 27-28

67. 31-32
123. 18-19
156. 9-12
157.3-4
123. 23-24 163.
22. 23-25
77.
37.25 37.31 37.32

37. 34
38. 1
f. f.
f.
34
f.
72. 4-5
73. 21-24
160.8
168. 18-19 160. 6-8
72.2
68. 8
f.
157. 10
f.
38. 24-25
68. 16-18 68. 19-20
157.15-17
157. 18-19
157. 4-5
38.26
39. 7 41.
f. f.
f.
67.
32
f.
68. 3 77. 5
f.
f.
157.5-7.
164. '4-5
165. 31-33
41. 41
43.34 43.34 44.12

49.3-4
*49.
79. 24-25
80. 25-26
166. 25-26 166. 26-28
80. 26-27
66.30-32
22. 27-28
156. 12-14
123. 28
4 49.4 49.6
38.7
45. 9
f;
135.1
140. 8-10
140. 5-6
156. 21-23
*49.7
*49. 9-11
45. 6-7
67. 6-10
CII
Genesis
*49. 13
ExOdus
Numbers
Deuteronomy

Deuteronomy
cm
civ

9.1
II
Samuel
Kings
II
Kings

Psalms
116.3
*116. 10
76. 10-11
81. 14
cv
163. 15-16
167.9
f.
116.11
*116. 11
*116. 11
82. 10
167. 30-31 167. 31
82. 10
f.
82. 25-26 83. 4-5

83. 10
f. f. f.
168. 12
168. 22-23
*116. 12
116. 12
168. 28-29
*116. 13
*116. 13
83. 13
168. 31-32
83. 21
169.1-2
169. 7-8 125. 10
130. 15-17
*116. 15
83.24f.
25. 9-10
31. 32-33
118.22 118. 22
Song of Songs
*4.4.
Isaiah
Jeremiah
cvi
Daniel

Matthew
1.17
evil
Mark
Luke
John
cvm

Galatians
-SH
cix
ex
BIBLICAL QUOTATIONS IN ARMENIAN TEXT.

Old Testament.
Genesis
2.
THE
TRANSLATION
12
p. 199.
29
201. 3
p. 219, 7-8.
Exodus
Jeremiah
24. 10
p. 201. p. 219.
21-22
24
8-14
29.
p. 225, 4-5 p. 225,
29. 5, 22 29, 5-6

29, 10 29, 12-22
p. 225, 5-7
p. 225, 3-4
p. 225, 15-18. p. 225,
29,22 29, 22
20-22
29,22 29,22
29, 23
p. 227, 3-4 p. 225, 4-5

p.
229,22-23.
11-12
p. 227, p. 229, p. 229, p.

p.
p.,
Daniel
9, 1
Susannah
1-2
34
ff.
5-6
225, 19-30
57
227, 25-28 225, 22-23

225, 25-27
62
0'62
0' 62
p.
p. 225,
32
f,
Habakkuk
1,
13-14
p. 229, 12-17
New
Testament^
Matthew
11, 13
p. 229,
.p.
9-10
f.
f.
20,42
233,9
9
Luke
20, 17
5,
2,
p. 233,
Romans
Ephesians
14
16
f.
p. 229, 6-7 p. 233, 11

f.

NOTES ON OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS.
cxi
35. d)
In a number of cases Epiphanius gives the meaning of the Hebrew words and names which occur in the text. These
interpretations are partly etymologies, partly explanations of words drawn from a knowledge of Hebrew or Aramaic.
on rather dubious erudition, for Epiphanius drew on the onomastic literature, and we can Laeasily identify most of his interpretations among
rest
The etymologies
garde's materials (1)
Georgian Text. Pison,

face of fire
.
Lagarde.
0iff<bv. aro/na nvqoi; (2).
Naphthali,
Asher,
broadness
richness
NeyQahijfj,.
nAarvapog
(4).
ij
dvrl-
'AariQ.
nhovroQ
oQog
Bethlehem,
Gerizim,
house of fruit BqOhes/A. OIKOS agrov
(5).
mount
of
FaQiîv.
heAvTQco/t
salvation
vov
rsfiovsh.
(6).
Ebal,
mount befouled
and
defiled
it
OQOQ /LisâraicD^ vov (7).

(8).
Amen,
so be
a^v. yhoito
further instance of his use of such sources
is
contained
in the confused and corrupt passage about the allotments of land to the various tribes across the Jordan, which is found
at the beginning of the interpretation of the ligure (text p. 'translation 139. 5-21). couple of the town and place names have defied all attempts at decipher43. 18 - 44. 33
4 L,A.GAM>fe, Otidtiidstica Sacfa, Gottingen , 1887. All the in the found so-called Glossae are Colbertinae. passages (2) I. c., 204, 45-46.
(1) P.
DE
(3)
I. I.
/.
c.,
(4)
(5) (6)
(7)
c.,
c.,
c.,
203, 18. 200, 18.
I.
I.
c.,
201, 55. 202, 58. 202, 57-58.
(8) /..c.,
200,17-18.
cxn
ment.
is

I
have come across no direct parallels, but the kinship of the data given with the etymologies previously discussed
unmistakable.
The explanations of the meaning of words are more serious and more valuable. They fall into three distinct classes, which
will 1)
be taken up in turn
On
the stone bdellion

-
(text. p. 10, 1-5
translation
pp. 107, 20 108,8), see FIELD, Origenis Hexapla quae supersunt ad loc.(Gen 2,12). Here Epiphanius derives his data from
Aquila, but the Greek form is not preserved in the epitome, and the other versions Vary as to the form of the word :
Coptic &OT&.X&,'i. The HeLatin and Coptic seem to the the Latin. The Georgian of of favor an original type is assimilated to the Greek form.
Georgian bdelion
Latin bodallin
brew
is nbirin.
The closeness
of the
2) In the second class
we have
to do with misunderstood
passages in the
a)
Hebrew;
:
Gen. 49, 4
123, 28-30).
But
it
(text pp. 22, 29-23, 2 *= translation p. what he said : Boil not , in Hebrew he
>>
says
-irvin
Boil
not
and
Do
SN
excel.
QID ins>. Boiling The Greek has et-vpQiaai;
not grow The Hebrew reads over as water, thou shalt not
.
cog vdcog,
\m\
eêo^g.
:
b) In
Nahum
2,2 the text reads -pjs Sy-yi^w nhy

is
He
that
:
dasheth in pieces
av&pY] epyvacbv
come up against thee

aov,
The Greek has
slg ytQoacondv
while
itself
Pison came
(text. p. 32,
and
34-35 = translation p. 131, 7-8). The Armenian M (the Moscow edition of the Georgian) follow the Greek.
Syriac has a different text
:
down and spread
Epiphanius gives abroad on thy face
The
^sa.ia
n>Y=>.v?9 _nla?.
.The Greek probably arose through the confusion of Hebrew with nis>o. On the other hand yip means to scatter yi>
or to spread abroad, overflow (of a stream) (intrans.), Epiphanius has presumably conflated the Septuagint and the Masoretic text, but his codex read yiaav.
.
3) The third class consists of cases where special knowledge of Palestinian conditions on Epiphanius' part is involved, which he as a native of the country would have been likely
to possess.
An
instance
is
the data on the Samaritans given

at the end of the work.
cxm
The
facts stated to us are the follow-
ing:
The mount of Somer gets its name from Someray, whose son was Someron (text p. 89, 35-90, 1 = translation p. 185,
a)
20-22). This statement possibly comes from Josephus, Ant. Jud., 8. 312, or perhaps from the onomastic literature. (text. p. guardians b) The Samaritans are called
90,
30= translation
p. 187, 3).
That
,
reading,
is
and not the corrupt 9^(6 npw proved by the Latin custos
.
this (Sesac?) is the true enemy of the Georgian
in
Hebrew does mean
to guard
c)
data on the alphabet of the Samaritans (text. p. 91, 30 p. 188,8 ff.). This statement is both valuable and important. G. Hoffman (1) over forty
Epiphanius'
ff .
= translation
years ago called attention to this passage as showing the correct reading of the Talmudic name for the Samaritan
meaning to insert, .The Georgian set in is even nearer plunge, punch, jab The main point according than the Latin insculptum to the Jewish tradition is that the letters were equally visible from both sides, and so formed a kind of fretwork. The, Latin somahirenus is not so clear, but its substantial accuracy is testified to by the Coptic form Ctt)JUL&.eipHNOC (p. 276). Professor G. F. Moore rejected Foggini's conjecture of OY\IJLBQivog, but pointed out that the context does not favor the
alphabet,
namely yjn
.
and not
ysn,
simplest guess,
i. e.,
Talmudic word
is
a corruption of i*nnc;, Samarian. The which might involve mum, Assyrian,
a Greek 'AaavQivog. All versions, however, clearly point to a
word beginning with som-, and any corruption must go back to the actual MS. of Epiphanius. Assyrinos might in Armenian be corrupted into Somoronos, but in that case the Latin Professor K. Lake pointed out that is left unexplained. before somoronos in that case the lacuna we may have a
:
sense would be
<Assyrinus, but to that of the Samaritans

in
the
name>. The amount and quality of the Hebrew learning work is about what we should naturally expect.
(1) Zeitschrift
the
fur Alttestamentliche
Wissenschaft,
(1881),
pp.
334-336.
cxiy

36. c)
THE PURPOSE OF THE WORK.
from the introductory letter to Diodorus that the tractate on the Twelve Stones was composed at the latter's request. That Diodorus (1) was an ecclesiastic and a bishop we know, but otherwise his identity is a matter
learn
of question.
We
Epiphanius' aim, as he describes it in involved and tortuous language, is threefold 1) to describe the stones 2) to assign them to the tribes ; 3) to explain the reasons why the stones are appropriate to the various tribes.
:
It must be observed that in the text as we have it, whether Latin or Georgian, we find no definite statement as to the reasons why each stone is assigned ,to the several tribes The Georgian merely begins each section of the third part with a stereotyped formula The sardion is the first stone and on it is inscribed the name of Reuben, and so forth. On the other hand, the author does make it clear at recurrent intervals that the stone is assigned to the patriarch in question and the whole 'jafter the order of his birth "point of Part 4 is to show 'that the patriarchs are not enumerated in order of birth in every instance, and, if pos'
:
sible,
why they
are not.
fact that Epiphanius does not explain his [reasons for choosing the order of birth as the basis for assigning the gems led us to suspect tliat a paragraph or two of the text
The
had been lost somewhere in transmission. The Vatican Armenian proves to contain some material which is not preserved in the other versions at the beginning of Part 3, wherein Epiphanius briefly touches on this point after some description of the breastplate proper. It is not unlikely, however, that a similar paragraph may have dropped out of the Latin text in part IV, as Foggini and Giinther suspect.
The Georgian has a lacuna
at this point (see above,
31.)
(1) The Georgian reads Theodore, which is clearly a mistake. Foggini (PG, 43, 314s ff.) has made reasonably clear that the bishop of Tyre is meant. (2) Cf. Gijnther's note, p. 759 ; our ed. p. 174.
EPIPHANiUS ON THE TWELVE STONES
cxv
have, indeed, a bald list of this sort in the Armenian Êpitome A; and simila^ data are found in'"the Greek>
:
We
but they seem to be rather summaries of the facts as set forth by Epiphanius than the original text of the author's
own statement. The method

is
of interpretation
which Epiphanius follows

criticises ;Hippolytus
^
primarily
allegorical.! Even though he
(1), he takes over -his method bodily; and ?in ^general follows -the methods favored; -by the Alexandrine school* although; here and there he dips into> exegetic criticism;- At the same time* however,^ he introduces amount" of?' pseudoscientific andc even> of a>; considerable
fdr<some of his juxtapositions
>
'
magical material, while scolding the fabulists (mythographers) in the same breath. How are we -to reconcile this apparent
:
inconsistency?
to; this question^ is, -I think, to be found in; As was pointed out above, considerations. following: there is one clear reference to the Physiologust(2), and the
thje
The answer
kinship between our author's interpretations and the explanations of the marvels of nature given in that highly popular production, the ancestor of the bestiaries, cannot fail to strike the reader of the present tractate. meet with the
We
same type of bold comparisons, the same fantastic stories,:, the same recognition of the works of God made manifest in
;
the doings or actions direct borrowing that
of;
his inferior creatures. It is not- the
and method
is striking it is the general character of the discussion, What Epiphanius was probabif
ly aiming at, unconsciously of a Christian Lithologus.
He
not avowedly, was the creation sought to purloin some of
the thunders of the Hermetic (perhaps, better, Orphic) Olympus so as to embody them in the artillery park of the
Christian deity. circumlocutions
into digressions' and is only to be expected in view of the chaotic the faults of structure his other writings of organization and exposition which Part 3 exhibits are the best internal criteoff
:
That he wandered
ria possible for recognizing it as
At no
point in the extant versions,

33, p. xcix. 33. p. xcix.
a genuine section of the work. it is true, does he specifi-
(1) See above,

(2)
See above,
cxvi
cally emphasize his intent, or make any definite statement but the whole tenor of the tractate points in this direction.
37.
f)
THE INFLUENCE OF THE TRACTATE.
Epiphanius been able to look forward into the future^ without a doubt he would have been grievously disappointed at the small vogue which the latest product of his pen was
destined to enjoy. It was far less widely read, for example, than the nsgl ptrQcov xal oraOfjtoJv which survived in mediaeval Greek literature, although in mutilated form. The same is true of the Panarion. The nsgl rcov d6b&xa UQwv seems to have influenced later writers but slightly. After Jerome it is
Had
quoted by Procopius
sis
of
Gaza and by Facundus Hermanen-
in the sixth century, 'while in the seventh century Anastasius Sinaita evidently 'had before his eyes the complete
with the exception of the scanty epitomes, all trace of the Greek original is lost (1). No fragments seem to have been incorporated in the catenae :, half-Hermetic, half-mineralogical works like the KoiQatext. 'From- {that time onward,
vidsg
keep the field unchallenged. The other Christian literatures of the Orient were more hospitable, and the fragments that we have been able to glean from them we have
arranged in orderly form below. It is by no means impossible that further researches may uncover new fragments and
further data, but such partial inquiries as to make have so far yielded no result.
I
have been able
(1) The evidence from Andreas of Caesarea does not necessarily imply any knowledge on his part in excess of that afforded by the Greek Epitome 1. Theophanes Kerameus (s. xn), who quotes some material derived from Epiphanius in his 38th homily on the Woman of Samaria (Migne P. G. 132, cols. 720D-725B), and whom Foggini thinks (Migne P. G. 43, col. 309D-310A) was the last person to use the complete Greek text, seems to me to have been using the ex6, p. xxm-xxv). cerpt given by Procopius of Gaza (see above
cxvn
38. g)
THE PLAN OF THE PRESENT EDITION.
The Georgian Text. In view of the fact that the Georgian text is derived from 'a single MS., the constitution of a critical apparatus (is 'relatively easy. I have endeavored to reduce the apparatus to the smallest compass but some orthographical changes, which have seemed for one reason or another to be desirable, have been made, as was explained above ( 28). Inasmuch as the coefficient of dialectal variation cannot be
a)
;
any reasonable degree of accuracy while our knowledge of Old-Georgian manuscripts is still so incomplete, it has seemed advisable in general to leave the text as it stands in the MSS., save only in instances where a palpable incoherence or an obvious blunder can be healed by a simple 1 conjecture ( ). A study of the critical apparatus in those passageswhere the Latin text is preserved will show how dangerous it is to emend freely where texts diverge as much as they do in this work. From this cautious procedure I have departed in three instances only. The first instance is the passage at the commencement of Part 2, about thesardion (p.6, 9-11 of text p. 103, 2-5 of translation). We stand on relatively firm ground here, since the Coptic helps as well as the Latin. The Georgian is hopelessly corrupt, and only a major operation can bring relief. The general tenor of the supplements needed is reasonably clear, though we cannot be certain as to the exact phraseology. The second is the doublet (p. 18, 7 of text = p. 118,11 of translation) which is not supported by the Latin, and is almost word for word identical with the passage immediately above. The third passage is found in Part 3, in the allegorical interpretation of the emerald (p. 27, 16!
calculated with
17 of text
= p.
127, 6-8 of translation).
sentence makes
it.
no sense in
its
present context and
have transposed
It
(1) Br. VIOLET, Die Apokalypsen des Esra and des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt (Griechische Christliche Schriftsteller der ersteh yier Jatounderteu, pa. 32), Leipzig 1924.
cxvni

" /
.
is not impossible, however, that there may be a lacuna here. Contractions of words in the MS. have not been expanded, This now seems to me, as they are normal on the whole.
however, to have been an error of judgment, but

late to correct
it.
it is
too
b) The English Translation. With lation I have endeavored to strike

literal
regard to the; transa mean between a
rendering and passable English. Lt. Col. A. S. L. Farquharson of University College, Oxford, subjected my version to a thorough stylistic revision and put forward not a few happy suggestions, which have been incorporated.
Georgian syntax
certain passages
of
is so
is
peculiar that a periphrastic rendering of almost unavoidable, while the relative. lack
hypotaxis and of participial constructions forces the translator to .depart somewhat from the letter of the text in order to escape the otherwise inevitable monotony. The text itself is by no means an easy one the Georgian translator was hampered by the expressions he found in the original Armenian, and difficulties and puzzling passages abound. Furthermore the vocabulary causes trouble in not a few instances. There are a number of :unusual words, one or two of which are not clear at all,ând the divergence between the versions, when they chance to overlap, is such as to make it very difficult to divine the meaning. In the critical apparatus beneath the English translation of the Georgian are adduced the variants of the Latin ver:
sion,
where it is extant. Minor stylistic points are passed over in silence, and only major ones are noted. I have not felt it essential to print the text of the Greek epitomes in full, as they are easily accessible to the reader in the editions of Migne, Dindorf, and Mely and Ruelle. On the other hand, it is desirable to know what the relation
between them and the Georgian may be, and for that reason I have given above (. 6) an apparatus illustrating this. The divergence between the Greek, Latin and Georgian is so great that it proved impossible in practice to combine the variants from all of them in one apparatus, and accordingly on the advice of Dr. H. J. White, the Dean of Christ
Church, a separate collation
is
provided for the Greek, This
jfiPIPHANIUS
ON THE TWELVE STONES

:
cxix
has! been- incorporated v4n .^he Introduction ior-typographical- reasons.
In the case of the Armenian and the Coptic it had originally been the editor's intention to construct additional separate^ apparatus criticito illustrate the difference between them and the Georgian. As work on the book progressed, however, it became clear that the illumination to be 'derived from this source was relatively slight, and they were accor:
dingly suppressed.
c) The Indices. In the indices to the Georgian text have been included
:
1)
.2)
3)
Names of persons, actual and Names of places. and tribes. Words found in the text.
.
legendary.
For the first two groups all references have been given, but with the third a selection has been made. References to the names of gems; have been inserted in full, as have also those words which occur three or four times only. If a word -Occurs in passages other than in ,the instances cited, this
etc. is indicated by placed after the reference. The numbers in the index refer to page and line of the Georgian .text, but if more than one instance occurs on a given page, the line references are separated only by a space, with no mark of punctuation, e. g., 90, 2 4 14. In compiling the index of words the following classes have been excluded a) personal pronouns and simple demonunless stratives; b) all prepositions and postpositions,
fact
compounded
c) all particles
4) all
forms of the root ar
and adjectives are cited in the nominative names of peoples are given in the nominative but singular, plural (-m). The arrangement of verbs in a Georgian vocabulary is a difficult matter. After some hesitation the older system of Tchoubinof was adopted, in which they are arranged alphabetically by the form of the masdar (nomen this offers distinct practical advantages over any verbale) arrangement by radicals. It does not, however, obviate certain
to be. All nouns
;
systematic difficulties 1) .aspects of the verbal stem

:
it
;
takes no account of the different

2) certain stems
have
ijo
masdar,
cxx
such as impersonal verbs. I have therefore classed the verbs according to the simple stem, and to save space have not indicated the derivative stems found in the text ; the translation given is that of the root-meaning. The translations of
proper names are those ordinarily employed in English, with the exception of a few instances, where I have printed the Greek. In certain cases a derivative verbal noun, which is used independently in the text as a substantive, is inserted under a special lemma otherwise such forms are classed under the verbal masdar. I have sought to be consistent in this respect, but fear that the desired result has not been attained in all cases. For impersonal verbs I have cited the third person singular of the present tense, e.g.j 9913531), shehgavs. It is not certain in all cases which of the various masdar forms employed in Georgian would have been used by the translator. In such instances I have followed the practise of employing what appears to be the most ancient form. In a few cases, where the true form is not known/I have adduced the form given in the text either under the lemma of the radical letters, e. g., k'v* ektis, or a hypothetical masdar form, e. g., k'onay* all such forms have been marked with
;
:
an asterisk *. At the end

it
of the
word-index
is
subjoined a
list of errors
in the printed Georgian text.

difficulties
The
list is
long, far longer
than
should be, and it testifies only too eloquently to the involved in preparing the text for printing. A somewhat similar set of indices has been compiled by Abbe H. De Vis for the Coptic text. An index verborum did not seem to be necessary here, but the proper and place names have been registered and a list of the Greek words found in the text has been drawn up in the manner favored by Coptic scholars.
39. h)
CONCLUSIONS.
The
conclusions
the tractate
may
arrived at during the investigation be summed up as follows :
of
The Tractate on the Twelve Stones was written by Epiphan-

ius towards the
cxxi
end of
his life (ca. 394) for a bishop

its original
Diodorus
probably Diodorus of Tyre. In

four parts:
,.
,
form
it
comprised'
A
2)
'
letter to Diodorus.
An
account of the appearance and properties
of
the
gems.
hermeneutic section concerning the allegorical interpretation of the stones as pertaining severally to the twelve
3)
patriarchs. section dealing with the order of the tribes where 4) they are mentioned in the Octateuch, with the purpose of
showing that they are not adduced in order of birth. As a sort of addendum to this is appended the discussion of the Samaritans and the identification of Mounts Gerizim and
Ebal.
"_
.
text was known to Jerome, to Procopius of Gaza, to Facundus Hermianensis and to Anastasius Sinaita, but no trace of the complete Greek original is to be found after 700 A. D. The Greek text was epitomized at an uncertain date by an unknown writer who included most of the mineralogical data of Part 2 ; a briefer epitome of Part 2 was made by Anastasius Sinaita, who also included an extract from
The complete
Part
4.
This was embodied in his Quaestiones.

translated into three dif-
The complete Greek text was

ferent languages
1) Into Latin
:
unknown
and
Part
3.
presumably in the fifth century, by an translator of inferior capacity both as a Hellenist a Latinist. This translation apparently did not include
It
some way to the Collectio Avellana, and, has so survived. 2) Into Coptic, probably also at an early date. This translation comprised the entire text. It has come down to us in
in
became attached
...*-
fragments of one MS. (perhaps two) of the tenth century from the White Monastery of Shenudi near Akhmim. This MS. presumably contained a corpus of Epiphanian writings,
eighteen
Of it about including some of the spurious homilies. f olia, or fragments of folia, are preserved in various
European and Egyptian libraries. These are reprinted in the original tongue and translated below (pp. 236-321).
cxxii
-
EPiPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES

-
i! a Striae, presumably alsb iri the 5th century: This Aversion- was probably contemporary witl the translation
3)
Into
of the yieQi (jistQwv xal ataOfttov, but has vanished^ ^without leaving any direct trace. The Syriac in its turm was rendered into Armenian rather crudely, presumably about the
:
' 1
sixth century.
The Armenian text is not preserved complete. The Vatican MS. has parts 1-3 up into the description, of? the agate two others at Ecmiadzin contain the introductory epistle*; the Jerusalem MS. furnishes us with a part of the inter:
pre ation of the ligure in interpolated form (publishedvbelowy pp. 224 ff.), while the Paris codex supplies us with a small
section of the interpretation of the beryl (published below*
'
Part 2 of the Armenian- text, containingtthe was epitomized by various hands,These we have published and translated, below (pp>. 196The Vatican and the Ecmiadzin MSS. came into our 223). hands too late to be included in the present publication;
pp. 232-233).
description of the gems,
After a lapse of some three centuries the* Armenian version was translated into Georgian from a mutilated copy*
in which three quaternions were missing at the commence-r ment of Part 4. The translator is unknown, but the history
',
MS. and the character of the language lead -us to infer that he was a monk in one of the monastic centres of TaoKlardjet'iai and that the translation took place during the ninth century. This MS. or an immediate descendant of it was the archetype of the Shatfterd codex (ca: 970); from which all later Georgian MSS; are directly; descended. From the Shatberd codex Djanashvili printed Parts 1 and 2 of the text complete, and also: the end of Part 4 from it the whole document is now published for the first .time. The aim of the tractate was clesarly to 'steal an arrow from
of the
'
!
the quiver of the mineralogists, and* to form a pendant to the Physiologus. Epiphanius seems to have drawn largely on the unscientific literature on gems which he found at
hand, but the only author whose influence can actually be traced in the work is Hippolytus. His aim was not attained, for the influence of the tractate
^
at least' in Greek
'
seems to have been small.
EPIPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES '' cxxm

combining and comparing the various versions we can approach to something like the original text, if not ad verbum at least ad sensum, but this can only be done after the various texts and versions have been made accessible and subjected to further study. Comparison shows that the Latin is the most accurate next comes the Armenian, while the Coptic
By
and the Georgian take the third
place.
PRJWED BY "IWPRIMERIE DE MEESTER, WETTEREN, BELGIUM,
0^*66'
45
Goi?.i|0ecttts Si | lor Hi*.
A codex
Kibertcu-s
1111(385 To.-
ter<xS hi berico,*
Ti
(>V>le.nsi S
tri'
Crersio
* g 91i
Ayow^j
* 6ti 4
4 9*1) *
$>*
..-%*.
3 * 6
not
<^>t)
9A
<>
k^0 1
5 * 6
003
6 * 3
*
1**
] go "0 ^
qm *
ojti htinio in \n<x.r^ e^t^r. Utt.CaJ>itt
.4<*
nVa.0,
3
A
33*86* 3g Rg9nÂ
9
A
6 A
AgA
C
9
A <o
A9otj
9 A^r0
tj
Ati*
A9%a
A
3^1
oo* 6 * s^% o * 3
N*g
15
<fto>
9*
ôoV*
6<
^g
n
A
9o9*ift3j
9A
oo
18
9 g
TjAj9*<ftoo*
oo
-j)
90
*
ti
Â
j^nigjCftljA
*
9o1>
g^B
*b
I'm
9 * ^>:{<g
9oti
6
9*2*S ^069*6
A
A 09
00^^ 9
AA
A S
00
A OB
%A
A
<
^)
>
9 oeo
09
<e
&.& A
t A
9w ^
^^
A
& A
i
A^ A
:,
1>
d<n*0
.OA
3 A Va.e.
g^, 9 A--
w
<
**
g%g
g o
5
tj
o d 6
A
0^6?
5 g
9ji
IjogÂÂôTjA
3**
9A^
^* 41
-
oojti
^Jos^g&n'b*
4*3^**
>
9 A
d*'
^"a^^S
a>
*^
8 3
A
a>
AdX^dftGÂJL
-5!
3
6
rt '&
9 A
98*80'*
88
5^0*^8' %
1ji*J6o>*
^4
9 j
O n
A
A
*?
a 9 A
*
A
9A
40
o AOB
A
,
oS
^ 6
9A
9
a
3 A ^,
^ n ^ oQ
AA
<
"*
90^
S o
jo A
tA
9*V
|
O A
1)
n 6 A
-6*
<a
9*
*b .
9*%
V*
g * * 6
ft
A E 6
6 6 O
if
8*
9 A!I
letc.
9obo
9
6 3 A^nftt) *XL
.
))
%<(>
A^f 3^>Ato
%n
*
90{j(?tf
3*6*
$1
3?
9 3
34"
30
4"*;
Aj
9 A0 % <g
A 6
308
ti
A
-Tj
09
-8A3lsA^
A 6
1 $
oj
6
)
33
6
o A
AÂ
o A
10
n*
Â^gjjig^rr,
g J
9 6
1j
W D* i^
WA-ÔA w-g 306 9g %Âls > 8 VA^gg o\i ^| 306 iA-j^g-gêo Af <A 9^2 -3^6*^10* <j* lin9Â^nDA 9g (j^ft% 2T)^^3^ gioB Â91}<A
rt
9 A)|
A
AGA*6l&E)>
\}^ A 6
9 ^
^}^.
AôfO A
SA^gtsAÂ
9 otl
g A 6
A:
ojjnj O
^>
CggSl3A
9 A 00^ A
oo-j4
g
>03
A
jo
6y
A A 6w1|
A9A\}
3%%otjA
A 6
OA.VAJÂ ? A J^p
^gôoAA'Â 9|^^JJ3Â AÂ Agn 9^*3^8' <^w^ A A. w
g6yA6Sft
Â ?CD 27-28]la.ft* nav*
9
J A
6 J A!I *
5 A
5 g *
9 9 A%
5
A,^*A *?
9
*
6*
A.
If 9
00
Ag A
jj*
6 *
1*
V
j 3*6 A
<
3 3
9-g 6
9 A 6
6
*
6 A 5
9
g 3
Â
3
6 *
4 6*
!*
")
A^
A 3
a
ti
. <^
os A
oo
3 A
g
-g^n
oo
W)J A 6
-10
6
9*
a>a*
9*ti
3
-J
'
f>
3 *
9^3
'!ft
^<?
90
00
lj
90
4i
90
3*
4
4
1
4 K 4
90
90
45-9
A A.
4 4
9 4
If
4 %
o 4 6
^>
-11-
AW9 J4
A&
A
6<A
(0
9*o>
6
-g
JOl ^
* 6
COT)
9
4
li
.
j A
1*
03
4 6 ^
4,
A!
VA
-12-
9 OOP
3 o3
nî
>
9
*
A 6
i *
5*
95 A
t* j^g
A
.
>i *
"3
S o
A*
fi
A* 6tl A
3
'
0>
9-g
6
A
3 *
O>
9
ti
3
.
to
6 A
* 9
1i .
9*
* 6
nil *
*^ *
3 a
.^
.
g.i oil
-g
3?
wi
%
6
. :
3 g
<o*<> A
A 6
9jcg nti *
"BIT
9*1i
3?
A 3
-16*
306
90
9*
&3
ft0 ^
ti
6
*
f
J
*
03 V
9
otiS V
300
o*
*
AV
.
3 *
V*
V*9 4
>
J9E01
9*%
8 Tg6<p\i
-179113*31)
olll
<J
A<*A*6
9 oil
o>
-jj
A ()
A%
A6
no
<>
ft
^ A>S
0*^36
Tl
40
^c
S A
<
^*3rt
^9') bA 00 A ^ Tj
9tf
-r,
'J)
("5
Â
^ *b
"9
T
A
A
^
A
<ft
A
9 A
6 A
A
oo
9(">*OJ-Jc)A(o
A
e>
o A 6
1jn
9
9 Alt
9
I
AA!>
9
3 &
A
<J>
CO<
9 oTj
A 6(n A
gA6A
<pA A
3 At
9 A
i 6 fl^1 A
00
<
^ A D <v"D
1i
.
J50
A oo
Aîft'K-jjSft
A CO
9 A
A 3
a> A
ro
A oo A
iA
AW
115
sec.L
A^ê/i A
-ia4 5 A
A g
o> *
A 9 A ti A i) ^*
A
.
AA
A5
o A It
3*1)6
3Q
A A
A
&
40
9 nil
Wg
j-g 9 A^>3 g
^9<?
3 g
04*30)4
A A
A
.
6f
* 6
A* 6
3
g
* 6
Â
*^9
W
tl
AgA
%d<nt
6 A)|
.
9
A 6
All
Jl
A^
301
9co *
o>
3<?38
A
20]
-19-
3***
A*
.f 3 *
A*
j*.
9^
*
VI
A:
91l
S >
A 6o At
All
A.
Alt A
9 Atl A
co
03
"3
>
o^
<*)
*
^
o
ct.
A 6
8%
A
A
* 3 A 5
\
9 aA
216 OJA S
A
<*> ft 1>
V.
flfcn>6
3
3?
A
6 A
A-S
* nlj A
9o1s
A JB
A to
.
^09 nm A -vTj5gi^*w
S
A 9
A
A 6
<
cog
3A5ft 6 AQ A
<D
dAnSo.<^
9A
,
3ft6iJL
S g A 9r> 3^J) 6 3 * . "3 3 ^
-g
3
A 3
06
^ A
j)
91 3
A'
3 3
A Jt
9 A
o>
*?
40
1>
1A
A
5 A
A'
*1> A
A
<S
4
OB
fc
> 6
9 A
^?i
oj<lC$ in.it
22-
1j
ij
9i
d G
A.
gljg 9 tj
9 * 6
<
3 *
v-lj A
9ti
3 3g Scot 3
00
9
.^
3
^
1i
AT
*1t
1
"3
ACO
A(<*
o
All A
:
49* oo a
A 09
* 6
Q%
*
>
3 6
Â
33. fc
***** *
4w9a>
g d9* 6
9 o
3?
6 i A
.
6
o
(5
n1
-23-
3**
5.
6
9
13
S oil
ft
3?
Qv>^g i * A. 9 d 6
6 o1> A
A
6
40*
tj
tl
ig
3?
.i
3 A
A^'b
cp-
1j
wg
<&>
g<>a>
A CB
9A
AÎ Q
'\jA
Is
sit
-24A 9e A
9 Al
A 6 9 A A
.fl.
A>&
A
Doll
g A
3
g
&
A 9
9g
^
{j
9*%
wifi*
3 g
5*
w%
6 A
9 g
3
6 nTi A
, 
* 5
fc
9w
9
3
TJ
<o
1i
2 A^pgûls
^
A
4A
flj
An
A*U g 3
o>
4^
3 A 6 g
A
9 A-
9A
w
If
A*
Ago
giAgÂ
A
9*o)'
%- A
er
?
A
A"
A
.
9AO>
^.
^V
A t
<o
9 o o (>
(5*
A 6 6
î
-25^BAti*
9
*
9*6
i
A
9
A
A3
0^
g A C
3
(0*
fln^lj'fc
<*
%(
<|
"b
A 3 A jp-gÂW
JJâjSllA *q A^ $<3
"3"*%
&>
5
ft
All
3 A CD
Oft
AJ
fe Tl
00)
I ofe AAO> A
1)Ag(*4ff
83)0^ A
**"**
<ft
6 At)
AA
*b
9AM
Ai%nAO) A
oa>A
Ak
3*
050
3*3*3
<?
^
.
3
*
"b >
9 g
fi\t
OOjTj A*b A
1
9w%0
ll|)og
A
j)
llAÂÂ
%
6
All
<*j1l
A
.
<
^nAll A
30
^J^3 i A 6 A 9 oil ft. <p*

3
<
^ A^6 U$3U*5 ÂA^P^GA 3 ! g

I*
g*?*^p)^ ^?'1J^
6
j
i 6
"b
5 olj
6 *^>>3
*
<j
nc
6
b"?>f>'>'llA:J<?A ^ A Jt. Â
g
*c)
/ ll
<n-g*^>A*b* 9 lS A 3 A ^) ft
9 n
T6
*
1l*%<>>9r)
WÂ^jOA 9fttfA^*
3*
a<^0
A(*)fl
*^9
A0^0>
jo*
33
A 3 non A
9
g * 6 n.
9^*3*^6A
6 6 A A 6
:
9Al|-30
* os *
1lA'fe0'VA

<j>
9 <*<>
3?
/if* 9
0V
3?
6 A
4 5
g
to
38
39
30
9
*
^g A^
cc-g
9* %
*
* 6 S
Â
8 & aoîg ^
a
9
3>^<
d^4
A 6 3
4 CD
)
t^CQ
ft*
-S73
A
TJ
*6
nil
*6
A
o 9j 6
A
oo A
9 ntv~
6 A
9
6 AOJ A 3 1 3 oti i
9
9
<
3A6
A!* A
9(9<n 9 A
tj
<OA
9
A
*
* <D
3
A
**)
<> A
9^D
6
6 All
9o1}
9*<n
3
ISA
m
Ht tvKS|o.i
.
27-28]'3
-28Ag
A
o>
'
o;Alj<6 9 9 A* A<>& 3
<o ft
6 A
&
A!* A
3 3
40
3 00A
no
A
c>
9 OCQ
<
Sftl)4
9A8>V
*
8^9A*
j<Srt1j*
TI^TIDÔ^^D^ ^
9
*
1tft9Sfl1i>
oti A
o>
^*
3 5^, noo A
9i)tf
03
9o9>
30
*<?
<8
i fltl
*1
2|3*-a.
"3
*-^
9 *
c
9*oo.<jBA
;
*<ft A \t
^ 3 >^^ -
i<ft
A 6
5
rt<^
.
n09 *
n
<)
0)^t5n.
9 A
(J
6 A 3
i o
A A.
0>2 Vn
<3
&
A{^ 3
3 A
AÎJ
<
t,<Â3A
:
<>2.^
A^.1i
3
03
"[)
Qw^3->5A
O
b<8^>fj U
<
* 6 A
t3
6*5
40 A
*>
SAyooljiGfi.^t^
A&V ÂÂÂGio
g 5
^ *.
.
nlj A
20]
Att*
9 0(jOd
jp
g A 6 9
*
>i
T)
^
l)
90
9
r
60
90
* 9 A
9
09)
AW
Is
:,
4li
3
5 A 5
TJ
Is
900
ftgR
oA
g A
BiogS
o<n
6 A
-30-
* a 6
r>
o * 6
9*0)4
9 *ôc 6
9
6
9ti
33
9 AID
6
3
li
3 6
rt
4%
9*1}
A;
21
'*)</
-31-
jngG
<e
3 A6
9*
eo
40*
0^10
A 6
w
g
A
cg
3 A
<o
t>
^w
9A
6
j
W
/
6 o
A
li
&
ft
3
Is
/i>
6
A
%^
<S
^ 3
g
9*1>
A 9 0-jj<gr1i A
i
ti
i ooo
9 n n< g
1)
ôi&gfi
<OA
oil
%o
li
A 9 A t
jwitl
9f>g
A
A
"J)
*b^ A 3 g i
Tj
ft
g
A
1>
O A
^ 9
,
^ 1ja)A^
<OA
"8
<
Al)A
*}..
]}&*gfe s*9g
rt
80^
g
.
l
A|J Ooll A 6
&^?
A<6"b
O A ^ A
6t/
309
^)<
A
<J
^
T)
vg
A
<S
3 g 6 o
T!
<^^n
&A
w9
9 At}
-32-
3 6 j1
9 <<t
A
A 6
4*i
4
CD
* 3
9*0)
4 9

! 4
o & A ^04^ ^3 ^ 1 * a
^)
*<5* 6 3 3 . & oil 4 g 4 6 6 A n4 301 0^13 6 6 A:|<o4
^?
A5
4
f9
y ro
g^w
33
4
i 4
QV
i ol* 4
li
$pA
co
-
i^ *b
6A
9A
1>
3*1*3
n 5
<T>
9
6 8
3 A 4 6
>n64^0t)4
3
li
^
:
5 n
3 g )>î>1i
89
5
4
"*6
,
9o|tgoG4 ^g^^ <A 4yg n5 3

4
^)
^
^S
. ^0
gi>
SA
g-fig^S
<
AJ
9 4co
4 9 TO j
<t>
gnlj w
EA
^04
9n|ogAA
"3
TJ
a.
-33-
f^^339ÂlsA. jA
ACOÎA
Wg
9f
9g
g 90<*A 406 3 ^-^>^ i<ft^g 3J *<R*
6 A
Ay
Al
g
o 6
fc
A<^_9
*6D
3 *
ô
6 6
G ^
A 6
^0 i^<j5
A
.
9
O
tl
1
05
ft*^
A

wt A y
A0
A
J
>
<> w
1je
a A<%
3 A
9%
A 6 3
A
4A ^ 9o
9 ACS
i A 6
30
0)
giw)AAA.l)A
6 A
A 6 A
%T
3
I?
-g
g A G 9 i
^ng
c A
A 6
A 5 3 A<,g i All A A A 6 ^ \> l . f
A A
A
CD
0>
(3
9A
<J
96
.
A
\
<^
? A
A
.
A 6
A
A <0
A <>
lj
9 A
A
Ti
A Aoo
-349itlA
1$
4
^*
^
A
A^l A
^
9
6
o>
$ <?
ft
9 4
1j
<o
& # CD
& A^>
i g
ol
Aw
j4
1*
Â<eAO>4
IJOÂ^-TJÔOJ*
ng 3 6 g n 9u A
3 9
^
g
<*
Â
o
1j i
9
.00
ft
g*6 6*
.
9 4
<)
er>
<o
8 5
40
oV
o>
o
*
(p
n A
jj
o>
A
V
*
A
> g
4
^k
9 n
g
S
J
r>
li
68'
g
CD
3 6 A |^
9
np> S o A
.1}
9A09
. iR
A
&
90
<oi
oJ
^B^nO>
rt1
9
9
A A
ts'JI^noll*
l>
<oo^ftf)0}4
o I
g
A A
g |J> 96 6
w%
00
A
%
<
Q A
tl
A^J 4
1j
9 o
t>>g i-gîj^^S AOJ g<nro
i A!I
49oJ
<)4<<n)0-1>A
rt
**8' \ ^
6ot>^>iA
i 5
"8
9ft1)
^49 gi^93ft6<!>4 94 o. i6giin1>AA g4C4f>^4^p4

f
J>
g<>g i-g^jS
A 9
g o
^ 4
*
(J
^ o3 O
<
tl
4 ^
9 A~
^H &
A co
-
^ 4 6
6 S 4 CD|*>)4
4%
<
3 All 4JL;
A
mCl^JL
^3
A A.
OJA 4pa>g06Al>4
A
I,
9A1
<3lltiA.^p4
(J
(Os^^wg
A
-J)
<ft
i 000 A
AB
12
A
;
15]
-35ft
5 A
A
<j>
oil
co
33
A t 9 v f^
jo
oa A
9A9c930Gft<ni 1j*T>*(ft*ift1jA6A
1
^1
_w E A
..
Q 9
VB Wm
_ M ^|09
.
t t K C vSL^DQA
..
.Jjt.Xîil. !IOAHV nl Jlv

o A
<7
**
* 9
Q v It _ vwAv f^
.
nA
09
ftAc*r>3rt*A^p3*op'A
*
<o
00
ij*
^
D
^t
^ ?)
1)
IT**
ft
OB
fO
09
CD
(DASAfpOBA
/i
p) o
O> A
AO0OA0O^<n9A ^'yA^nÔADA
09
m(9
(p
1j
Oftt)

***
**
1j
V
A A
^ 3
"8
3
A
^ 9
A
5
l^ftô} A
A
O 3
Tj
9 (> ^
(M>C9
A A
$ 5
Ogo
*3
-J)
G A09
ll
003!) A -JO A
gA?(i1)A%A
5A^ftc>1>>&ft
llA'B
i <nitf A
A
Gft^ft
ftgft
(A
-364
tj
ti
o-
JL V *
^j 4000*
6 A
V*
a g
1
fc
91*
.
tjitj A
4
n-
"3
li
9li
A<^g
Is ft *>13
.
ow * 96
^>*
<J
9 6 S
6
08
3 9
Aift
6 A g ft i OCSA g i *tl 4 A.ti

g
A^
-g
jjr?
9 4 S
^64(00^143004^.004
4
9V
0^|
A.
-37A
9 olj
3*6
9
A
t>
9A
05
9
3 3
1)
CD
A (>
ft
fc
91
6 efo A
<ft
/>
9g
^ i^. 9
B A
OB
^
li
9nli
t 6
J)
06
9
9AT)** <o 9 9 A
9*
tj
D 3 E
***
i A
ti
ow
P
owlf
A
**
* A K
****
O (> 3 A 6
OB
JkC6<4S>
OB A
9
A o> A
)
<
o
ti
n 6 A
A
w -g
9
A
3 Aî6 A
3 g
1j
ll
ex
38
4
o A
3 4 300 A
4
^ Ag
3
fe
i)
Go> 4
60
<*>
4?
3 *
^ A$ 6
:
J
71
(>
4 3
<r>t
(p
*<?
A-w *
* B 4
^4 9 1^43 6^ 3 V** 09 **
-j
g
4
5 4
4
<e
-g
ô%
4
*
tt 4
9y Q
4
:
e 4
"83011
6
^w 9 9 A
g
ti
4 9
^
:
S4
^JgBo
1l
60,
4(9
(04
ft>lW 3 g i
^04
1
.
V
g
9 ^
00
4
.9
940064
6 6
\i
^,
6 n
4 <S 6
6 4 n g <><g
1l
g^
o>
j-g
4 6
tf
9 409
4
li
^
A
n B
gô>
(04
3g>
10
3
ST
-39>
3 9
9 A
9
A
ti
90
if<ft(
9n9ê.^
94\i A
9^1)
g
A
6
6
9wô^
9*5
-g
3D
9
A
<
9A
A
<o
^
t)
oa-g
$ 3 >^>0
lj
o1 A
|>A
A
<p* J
6 oil A
A.
9^ A 3
g
* 5
^>S
"* 6 - 2
A01}A3n1}A
A
'Jjp
9n1)
<0 A
)j
ll
6 A
fc
60
^ *
A
"J)
90^
9
A
^31^0306 3?
\)
^<><D
9 A
eo
I
"b
A 3 s*n?
A
0&Al)A
<oA
9o\l
ÂggÂtlAoaA. A "^ * J 9 gn A
1)
1)
))
Â
6 3 A 6 ^-JJ^
GgiAGo
40 A
1l
9
0/ftO
i
A.
30
S/C
fit J>*4Stjr, A-
-40e
ro
bTi A
3
6 n
3**
g
OA
*
A
6 A
3 g it>
It*
l_
oI
*>
9 <ft
i
t
oo
0*3
^2
3
A
*
TBxr
n3
9 *
301. /^.
*""*' / *
%-gcp
4a>4t>n
] g
4 6
40 4
. ^B
*8
09
9 noo
64*
30
-41A
:
9g9g
E
6
9 A CD 9
fc
A o> *
"3
15
E g A
.dff.JS*.
AO
9
1j
40
A

.
6 A
9 At> A
A*
^9
1l 2
9
A A 6
1i
9
:
A3
g g g 9 <R
3 g
9
A
1$
-42teg
*
&
6 *
9 n(P
jA
3
9 * g <o*
<*n
JCLtt
A ^ 9 6 6 g
9 A o> <> AW
A
jo
IjA^j^gg^giAojA&ftiÂ
oo) o
j,
lao
A
^t
0*
91no1>
^
J 6
jj
>
rr
j[og
*
9
(>
A <o
9^43
,>
*b
SiSroro 3 g i
o jo
T t>n96 >
^ 1*
ti4 n
it)
Ap.]*
3*6. ^>A gg?}9&'008

<e
9 6
At*
6
9*o>
TJ^âoAgtÂ
4
* ^
4-4
O.ft96*
T>
A 3
W TI8
3**
Afl
<?*
4 g
^ A 6 AAllf A<S
*
ft
J j
13
w-jj
A(vn%
91j
80
*TI
.05
oji
i o 6 n j 9 5 Q
^*
9
rt
00
^"^*
""
tj
<ft*1j
^5 . <^
gAGg^doiATjA
A
90
A<j>nA<RnAG
A
g
<
*)
go
A A 5
9md^'Q^0Â<fi. (>.<
dp) i A
1l
A
>
<eA
tl
(*>
If
|>
\t
e>
n>
<S
gjQCDoA.
(ft
60
9g
êg i g i ooo A 6 n
<o
A
A
9g
9
T1i
-
So '9 g &&u1j\A & y AÂBgino&i ^ A
i*E
to
A 03 6 A
o
*b
^9ggi%g^n<DA(A
W <00
tl
^y
A
9%AA<%
<
j)î
j 3
g^ftlj^lj 9 i <ft
9
ft
ll
.^
60
96 6
PV
ntn A
A 6
9o1i
*5 6 0aja> aa> An 9 ft) A^nj) 3* A3^60li V^JÔOA

-
(p
9
<t>03
JO A
6 -
3
A
9%
3 A
6y y gj g1j
9A
A ^n V
g
.
9g1i*9g1jA <A 9*
î
'S
3 A
g
6^
ti
g
as
i-g^Ti
o
'B
A .
403
9-
iincvui
19] "03
3^1
A;
-446JP
V*
fiA
39*
33*
39
33
6 A
3
A S
ti
f3
0*
A
g
*
.
A-
6 ^ 6
<*9<^>
AW A
-|
ti
9*
* 6
1>
9
5
9 0\v*
9*11
6 A Tf#t1j A
A) ^ i
-45A.JP
63
<*
A ^
A.fl.15
^
6 A o
ng
'
**?3
15
A 3
9^*
9
g
(j
9
6 o g
4*ft
*b
%*5
o
1j
li
9\in
9o9
A
olr.^*
^ w|
tg
. |o
A
tl
*)
()o A
AW*
9*09
6 *
3"
*6i
9n1i
^ A
9 A fciio i
w>*
6 *
ti
9*
9
A
33
3 5 io
8*
00
A
A
9AOD
li
9 6
3<pg
3rn
6 A0> g
lj
3 oil A
A)
9*ti
<^
6 oil o
9 ofoti *
<
03
9
g
1i
o>
<pA
jlnftPco
-g
(Q
Â6i6g-
3?^*
A 3 6 o
*^
9 <>
6*g^*3V*
^ g â 460;
09^tl
d A
^r
<?*0 9
Ago
.
A A
i A
<0
A Sosf?
fc
<niAlf 4
A 1} A
.
3A60&00D
ft
-JJ
*"09-JJ
AJA ^3g3<^ A
6 O
89AÂ jASw^GôA 5*9wJA0iA^ 9o1

/I}6<n 3 t> A;
36A
0051,
jT
^5AA
r>3 P> 3
-463
'
T)
4*8 9
3 A
fe
9 AO
9*V
3 *
"8
6 6
3 6
1i .
3360
3 3'?' 3
^nlj * A 9*\l, . 6"*^ * 96 i
^'
b *>:
.
n 6 G
9 6 6
3
A 6
*-
S o
A
oo-rj
J3
O-
g*
\ii9ooi
S
<t
9
li
i <n
<
A
A
a>
A 6 A
00
3^, ^
A"
Ago 9&6f?
AJ96* n9a>A
ÎÂ
WJ)
AW
^
<S
gi6^(Oo1jA
d A {)
(0^)|AllAttA.<pA
9 ^
A 0>
A^n
A Jt A
Âfi.
3^3Â
*
9*0
t)SAA{p
^^3
28 la^"** A;
li
-47AO> A
AOJ
%^
g^
A CD
i AO> A
*<>-
A%
9o1i
I
3 A
ti
Ay
ti
owli S
9*>t)f?.
30*
9 9 A
5 A 6
tl
9 A
.
9V
V
A
3
J
"3
<> A t> A
**9
6T)
<?
n
<ft
<?
no>
0jj)
W w
^ otj A g
3?
33*'
>
-ft- ,
<o
<
A W^j
ooo^T)9nl
A
35
.
6-g
A
î)
A 6
% g
9 A
o> A
6 A
g A
<5 (0
A
1j
A
JO
<A'
QoôÂtlA
^ J?
i
"J)
AJ9TO<pgli:<oA
31
0Â
^
A
Ag
9 A
A A
<^>
AgA.G-JJ
Ag-
4%
S A
30 IP*
Ijo^ÂogoggiAîA
1
co
*^>
1j
<ft
^0
tj
A<DA
%A?y0c^V*
9ios
1j
jl)
OJA!JA
9 A g
i AljAcoA
A 6]SAyA W fc&A A
5"^//e(r/'.
6]
-48(t>
9 n
1}
9o k # tj
49
9 A tl
A JL
<0
<*
40
&
Q G A
*
9
o
o
3*0)
3? 3?
*? 3?
9W ^
i *
"J)
3 G
TJ
ti .
Ij
9*V:
-49A
4^
6 A o>
.
404
6 6 A
Ag A & A<6 A
6
4*)
4&AA6
<o
40
*e> 4
<o
.
6 A
o gt>9 i 6 9 n * Aljeo A
3^
9 AID
409 A
(*,
A' /~-
9 o1i
1>
jV
3
3^3
9Atf
i A i
0A
t>
(OA
90
jftjA
i
A i
9gag09f
9AW
0>
A^>
6
j)
<*n
9 A 6
A 5 A v*
tl
A 6 4 9
g
(ÔD
(>) 4
<S
&o
6 A
^
A 01 A A
Ag
A4 J
Vg<
A6A
6 o
.
s
1j
A o>
9
A
Â6^3A\lA
g
9 1)
-50^
-3
6 * l
6*601i
<l
9<9A6
A 3 A 6 A
:
* 4
6 *
3? *?<?a
<o* 6 /^fA
9 1> 3
<^
o A
%9@
w-
A*
9^*<>
*Â*S
6
AO>
^8
**t
ift
o> i
9 A
o>
**
9'**
*1
9î^r>9
^&o
94*
"DO
^>4
I
9ygÂlw}
o**'
4
*<i^4 9
t>
^"S^*
9
*
.
^**^3
<*4
'BC"'
69^^04
00
4^4
j
^WA
A%4
4^Q4
V* 9
Â
Q
9
j|
<O
wb
: Is
|j
"A
^ 06
.
3 4
ji
3
(ft
Aj960i^0t %?
1l
^"*t>
04t
4
w
e
* 9 4 6
A TJ A
i
34
Tl
1i
^4
6 o
4
tt
9 4^0>)A1|
4^
4
A09 4
^f90>4
9*
^4603^ 9^543^4^
9*
4
.^m All
90lft
34
<
4 6 A
&<?*
^*90eA
g099*ÂÂl* 9AV
11]
^4
-61g**6
4f
15
g i-gô* 6-0
Tl
90
9
"80?
i^^,A
6 o
JA^-j) 6
6 3
9 6
1i
<
J)
ftyg
g
-3
w
0> 4
(O
4 8 A
00
tl
oo4
4 9 4
ti
8409
.
6 A
^
-
ACD
4
94 m
9 4 3 3 ^ A\) 4 4 6 4 N-.9p
<
nil 4
0004
C
-52.ft.D4
.
<04
9 n 9 9 g
jo
o>
-J<<>4
A git 6 A
oojIiA
**
W{j3*)&ao
*
<& 1
fe
S4
>
6-j)
*<?g ^
vw-^w
9A
*
ww.9 o 9 A
iftco
..
9 o
3 9
*
^*
9
^
6
9ot
*y
A1
9*
^ * 6 A % g 5^4 A g A g 9 A i A!J\I
OB
g>
r,
3^4
A
.
<ft
"<v)d 6
*?
t>
0.*
^y^)^^*
033^
ôA
*
33
4
"8
<04
3^60
.
)<
6 A
1j
g g
0^f 4
9f> 6 g i 4
<o
^
3
o>
A^4
A
t
3}
0^0
< .
^4J.
d g ^t> 4
4
(>
(J
nÂ
1|
Ay*)
4
{)
6 A
%*
in03 4
34*
Â4
6
(^
-Tj
*^
94
0ft
^*
-639 *
* E
g
<>
t>
*
<R
B
*
.ft.
3*
El* *
9
*
eo-g
*w
9(0 A J-g 6
40*>
O)
.
3
9
A
<
E
fi<n

E A
oo
A ^3 AC>
9 13
-jjdpiftwEn
E;
<o
0350* 9
* 3 A
*9tj
E6
E
,
o*
EA
9otEo
9 n
AgA
Bf?
9 A
-54&
A
A*
AA J
* 6
6 A
gôljAJL6
li
fc
A
4
6
JtL
3^30^
<^ti
9li
6*6^3^35
9nti
i
5*3
0%
Ainls
*.
owî 5
AO
3 ^
<j
*i
g^
^njgj
no
<
o*
6 All *
t)
i^^g
015%
n 6 3 A("j) i i
A
)
9n
9^^
S A tl
<gu<fti^j>.9tg*3l4P
9n1i
g * 9 ^n A V
A\i.^
(gÂtiA
3 A 5
90
1j
-g
9*T.Â g A 9f> S A ^t A S ^ ^ A * V (pDÂA*AJ9EAll 9 A A
tj
A
A
Q 3
tuR-gôo
dÂ
A
<(.
09J
^noA
snA
A
9A
9Ati
iAô
gAK AAÂ^
"3
g |
|
1>
jj
î
All 4
9 6 6
3
^ V> <
A (D
^9A<OA.<JA
3 A
A;
-55-
6 3 A
9o
Aôlj 6*6** 3^ 3d
3
oj^
"
A
6
6 A
.
.
030
6
^^3 tl
J 5 A
4 6
4*
Sli
*0>
1|
9 A0
33*
A
AA.

A 6 A
.A
6 A
A
A 6
A J <>
(J
A OB
A<0
A
1i
5 AOO
1
^
3
-g
9-j)(,6 o
^ *^
A 6
fc
jj
AD
A
. ^
6g
li
oo
-g
6
-rj
3? ^8^
J i
3 A 6 3 g iao
-56-
OD
Sco ^ JLtt
ft
<ft
rt
ow ntiw)* 3
&
A
6
ti
*
*8
fl
Of*
V*
30
O
3
;
ot
f
A% G A
1*
900GA
40 J
<&^)
6 A
>/
A:
~>
A09 A
<>A
A 00
If
9*0>
A eg
Atg
i * 6 A
<<& 9
53
<g
I A
24]
ACD*ift a
9 G
-57-
6 A
6Att01iA3A
<>
9 J5<9^
3*
0^-
3?
* 6
AW
9
6 * 6
.
3 3
A
9
fttl
<*
oti
*
J
t>
<S
ti
i)
9 o
i
3091j ^f 9 <
<0
A-
9 O 1l A t
"3
3
. tl
A 9<0 A
<0ft
-58AOO A
A%
A<fc
<g
\j
ijg
A
tj
g**6n*^*
It
eg
A
If
A.a.9Alj
3 g 4
9Vg3tiAt)
3 A<<ng i A
<$
^w
9 nV &
,
<A
9*ti
t>
o^*^*
^*^
clygÂti *1i A & AÎ A i A% A

AAOD
A
39^**
6
aA
9f>0**|<> 9 06 A
^?Ati A
3w flf
36
A
<9A
* 6 A
<o
90^9g
A^S A
TO
^JAÔOA
D^do)
3 6|0 3
tl
Ag A
j A
*
<^
9 E
A^
3 g^n
A 6
A09
A
<>artf A
.
<J
A i A A Jtti A
A0&.
6 A
A
ll
.
6 A
A
w
:
<
A 6
A0 A
9A
A>
'
t
\|
0<n
Wôg
40
:
A 6 A 6
^>
ô CD
1j
A
A
Ab
i All
AAD i
o
A
9 A
9 All A
0tA
6 A
SA
A i
A*A1 AO
9eitl
it //**
A;
-59i
A
tl
A
jj
w
9 oV
.
0*0
3* A
3|) g
o
9 g A
Is
x-g A
60
06
Vft
3
A
6 > 6
tl
(j
Ag
4**6 A
AW
G
J A 6
J>n
A^
A 5
fc
A 6
**3 rt 6 i A V A
^>
A S A 6
A&
A
IP
1)
<o
A A
ntl A
^ A
A\
Aw A . A AB A
A
<) A
3
.
At
A
|
6 A^l A
A
\t
A 1 A i A
^c
96
0^0
i A
AA
9 A
eo . to A
J
9A5
%
i
Ay
]
A ^*I
A
^ A
(*n<x>
A:
33
A^Q V
9 A 6
-60A 6 joj-icoA
9A
CD
A ^009
Â6A9J(<>'l)A&COA
9 A 9
40^*0
9AWA wtjolj
9ot
A 6
0*09
9
*
6
*>
3 & A o> 4
4 09
^
J(>
A
jj
i A
A
A
A
ti
^
^
\
)
&
9oao
A
J
Ti
"JJ
J î
A
1>
oa
A 6
6 o
>
"8
<
9 ooo
6 A
"'8
^ A^>
A^1j
A-J)
Sg
<S
6 A
1 ] 9tifcig
0^ JOOA
itp'wseriu
25]^ *^^
A;
-61ti .
3 A|9<
3
A*
40
S A
ti
g<m i *A
wr)
AJL
9 o
ti
A 9
g 093 V(j
ft
A i^
<S
9V $
gli
6
.
3 g
*
:
in-
08
* &\)
fl
ooo
A
1i
]j
* ^ 5
*A
0g5p>iA<ÔOA
ft
$ A^ 9 A 09
^ A 60%<ftp> 9 ACDA Alft A -If <vA OJ g 3

40
(D
CBA30A
OOjlsWA
A 9 A
N l
03
^ dw V
A|Tj
ft .
Tl
A <D A
14-15]
-626 A
.
6 nil A
9A00A
3
AfftCD
9*oo
g
A
<
9A 9 A
& A 3 i <>
4
t)
i A
3<ft
Aî n
i
t)
t 4
>
A^
<ft
3 5 Ati
A
4
^<n i n
n%
A A.
tl
4 *k g
<o
9*
tl
9 4V
1>
-.
A 6
A
4
<0
A
(O
9 4
<&ô1f CD ^ A S A
A
^j
%
A
fc
3 6
ÂA9>
'3
-63A
er>
oil A
tj
^T)
6 g
.6*"
AA 3<tA
* 6
A
<?* 2> &
nj<9>fl.
W<"><- 9
l
"3
AID
6*35Ju
6
<
6
<
<<>A
9t> *
3
&
(? 1f
a *(^>
AA<n)a>A
i\
,
*a>A
A
A<>m4.t) A
(J
001)
<od
ai
*>
<?
ti
3
A
%*^
oti
'
J A
:<R
9 A
a>
*
A
^*
A
9 A
ll
1i
AÂA 3 A 6 A<ftg 6 At i inlj A 9 A b A Jtj A A <| A AA

-g
if>
<-
<S
5 A
*b
A A
|A
ft
-,
9 A^gft 9
ACDA*^>A
lA
g 3 ^% g V ^ 6 9 î A J A <*>$ 9<03A OJlftoA Ago A% l>\t gA6 ôIjA 6A*Aftga>ll.ljAÂ(jA AgA

A(^)J
1
i A
9^** 9 A\ftlA
9 A
<}fe
A i<ft
"Jj
9 A
33 a 9
<*A
A ^ A
A 4,
Aj9GA*&A%A^0a>tf
A^)^g6giAooA.<oA
6
9AggA9
og
A
AgA
^ A
iga(*ig9tl
9
Bm&AA.^nCAA.
Ag ^
i A g
TJ
V
9
VAV<*>
*}
p^flj
AO>A(^g9AGgÂ\l A Â AJ9EA iJ^
ittjru
tftfJjÂ A i n m$Vcu.
-643 9^** A
t o S 4
4<*>q*i0
ti

3 A
\t
%?
AV
4
-g
3p**
Al)*
.>
ti
A$A
.
4 t
4^3AiiQ94
4
fc
6 Alt 4
49
1)
{jn roll
9*
I
^
AO>
t*
94
&
\l
Aft 6
1j
4094
nc~>
9oBAJ9&4
JO
30601*
g
4<r,
4?
9
4 1
* 6
'bi
9
4
DO 4
6 g 4
W
6
4
6D
9 4
^ 4
oo
A & 4
6% 4^ 9 <*9<*>^<f 9 ^5 j(o^. ^^
94^1
4
tl
<3î* 3o
.
A^'B
ftlj
^ 0|*1)
ti
4(*lg^4^nS4
E*6
fc
A-
Q
6
;
All 4
<&**
^
A 9
4 tl
o^R0a>4,^4
w? ft**KA 9g$A0P 4jj>tl g 6 g

6 ^ 9
%4
4
g
f)^
A 6 4
3
A<n
i
jp
AW 4
4^tf
no
;
6 A
2|
i All 44LOJ 4
4 A\J
0ll
WgiÂ AgA
J-1|
t)
ft
<)
-J)
<M
&4
4
0><n>At)
9\J g
^>3
ts
rtO>
<J>4
^t)0
^g^.î
9 4
1)
.
ol
i 5
giAij
><0fl1)
<&^>1
<n
I A
90 1) tl4^g<n ^ * 3 3 3 ^
A
6
%
>
i A 4 J n 6 g g ô
AV
i 4 g
|C
<ogo>4Jt
A 00 4
AÂyj
1*
Vlft 6*09
A V T)
:4<nrma dub/4.;
ettectio
mccr-t*5t.
Kr 3.i tTvtttm a3% 4 - A
ole<?
mculatu.m
-65
00
CO
0>A)dl*llA
A A
fc
*
:
* ^
*
<
83^30
9
* 8
A* A
g
A6
iV
. 1*
^
A
%
6
g
<*
A J
A
& A
^
A
9>A
.
^ A09 AÎ A
9f
A
A
-
8 A 6>tl
OAjtlA Ojtl^ *? a^T)* ^

V A(J
A g ^>
^ "*^
5
A 8
AE
A
6*
i S
J
j)
i*OA^36l|*
A^
3
90
^pA
i A i
^
<?
Q A%
0^0) A
A
<
9 A V î
853^0^***? 9gÂl>A
A CD A
I
6 A
& 1l
^
<>
)*
*
3
o
I 9
njow
AJ
A
^p
^
9A1}
3 S
A 3
i A i
o^n
6 o
1AtgînlA
6 A^ftt) A
.
9 A 9 A
1l
O)
J-
^^ll>i
E
ASf30eA\f
A
^*
A A
.
*)
A<^>W<n
ACD
Aon
<6A|
3A
3A6
tl
O
A 6
30 A%
A
3
%
Ali
1>
A
'b
ti :
30
"g
A^ * <! % TO
0^)(7
li
A iA
<
6 A
&qn
Â
9
A
<o
*%
* A i
<T^
g gtfols
6 A ^ Ai>ft
A
A^>
A 3 6 otl
6 A
ga>
ft
9AV
A
A
Ago 9A0-
|ftAn^gÂ
i 1sA
A i
AIW 6
oti
9g
-66-
A
6
6 A
a*
3Ao>A
09
^
.
t) o>
3 53 9 A9 *
eo
33
9
8
SLso A
n>
AA<
>Â
JA
9 q>
g
>r>
?3 ^
3 o
yA
i A
-g
<>A\fwe>
J'J)
9 A 09
A
1>
&<>&A
^
A
1) CD
A Jto>
A.^gA^nÂ 1**03g<^<> 9t}A ^1j A ODÎjgA 9 A

(*,
^3
5 A 9 o
**.^*
B r>\)o> A
35
oô A
Ti^gtD^^m 3
i *
A
<>
-673
nV
A
9oJA3<&A
9o n
<J
1 A
6 A

i)
A 3
1)
A 3 A
{)
A (?*
D S8
*?
9*09
n-JJJpA.fl.1j
%A*
6 6
0)
TJ
*
0"J
 i
ti
9A
A
\)
tftj
40 A
9 o <*>
i A
^p
40
. ^ A
s
^/>. y"
A A 6
3
ô
{OA
3?
A
033^ *^ t
g
E A
-j**6n
ti
3 A
A 9
]}
9 E
5 na>
W ift^
g*E
A
i 6 3 o j E A g A
<fto
6
0>
8 o| g
li
9 A
3 A^>CD A
3 A ^l
A A
i A 5 g O g
(J (>>(0
9 ^
VA
tl
f AiS^g 9 AÔ
i
ÂCD^g-gGA
A
A 6
*
4] L'gÂti
-68A
.
013
Vo
A ;<^*0 3 A
90390
<e
***
r
ti
*
ft
6 A
ADA
9
C
'<
0>
ti
3 g
fc
<>>(>
* 6 8 A
-j)(,
*)
&t
A
<ft
A6
^^
<^
8 g 9
Tj
<*
TJ
40 A
<o
9*
ft
%Ô
Tj
9 A
ll
9<*>J
c)
g
^
i
J?
r>
A
g
o9J 6 A
(
A
tl
'
0^96*
(o li
3 S
i A^lA
<o
^ o
A
t>
9ntl
^5
^
6
ffljft
j^
A
j,
AO>g1
9 A^
oa>
i^
A!
3^3
î
*9
&a>
-69it
<?
8
t^
1*4
^fe 4
9 oil A
4
B 409
jj
4*2,4
V 4 00) V "flB
4
09
9 4
4
4^49*4^49
4
64.
6.
A
g
tj
3^3
oojli
09 4
3
^p
ft
(ft
4A 306
4
A
9^064
d 4 3 A
<&
3^
9
4
i A
9g 1^44^
4
f>(3
4^4
i
<&4AO>
4
ll
1l
4 *
**
9w
34]
-706 A
<)
w-
\j
9oti
A 6
; 40
A
jj
1*
6A
n\39t
A
ti
3^*
1
3 3 i A
A
3 *
*
9
vD
ft
05
^ O
%J
MJM
3*
g
A 4
A ,
33
A
:
%
o>
<&^ 9 A
Ol-J)
a0A
6-J)
6 A 6
9A 9A
A
3
4
6w9g
^ n
ti
!)
tiAÂtfA
9
9
A
OC
gi
(0
.
o>
6 A &
A g <fnco
93
6 A
A^
6 K A 3
&tp
ti
^03^0 A <DA A! 3^w 3 A 6

A A 6 6 A
ACDgA
A^ 3
A
6
3
TOiftôSgiig^.A^
t0^t>fc
6 A
<ft
GA
(
A
3
^*
A o A oo
A 6
3)1 Q w ^> 3 i 6 o n 9 AÔDi If A * A
9iÂ3A j<o
(fi>
6 A
<o A
3ggA63V
f> <
OJ-g
*<S
9Q
^
-JJ
AJW
-716
.
6 A
6
$
^1 .
^3
1>
3
tf
*
.
r>s 4
^>
A
9
ft>|
ft
C ^ 6
^^6
*
.
ÂÂCD*
*
ft
J^^lftV*
<*ô
9% oÂ.1j
A S
ft
oô og
9*c
S0
66*
<o6(j-j) g o^ng i oil * g*S ^ I oil * 6 * ^g *^r>^ o * j ^Q C4 ^ 6 ^y^j^>\4 9ftî g*6
6 4
^f
"*
0043
1j
!&***
*^4
1* 1*6
ft
4 g 4 6<w>9 4 6
*<> A
6
ts
34 A:
n
*?
og
A
94 1
co 4
gA6.6*"6 jj(^4
9r>A4.nn
&A
6 A?fift 6 A
6
)
"JJ
(J
w ao
\j i-nOB
QQ{p3CA44
3*6
*
ft
1
\|
ft
6 ^ 4 4 ^nf> 9 f 6
4
.
<ft^6 A
3 A
ntl4&4ft^0^ f>
ti
40
1)
3 Atl 4
})
^4
All
(^4
A 9 g<^
3*6<^* A^^4
9g^9g <D494^n E 4 4 3 ftti 4 g 3*6

9
*6
4 6. *
6*
6
30]
(cnatH avo.l5u.-m.
-7233
A
<
Wfc (Pill
9Al
3 o
A
<*
3 3 A<)A
g
g <o
09
9409
^33
<n.A|0
as
03
A
oj c>
'
<>
g 3
OJJ
ftl A
/f/66
i A
O A 9 A G
lj
AÂJA3
tj
3
7)
S g i
no
4*33^ A 6
)
a>
A 6 A
3 g
<^>
A Jt
9 Aa
6-
09jT|
A A
4(^4
09/p
3 60^4^0.
4
Ag A
04
4
400i4JL
3 4
AgAg
6
3
G^g
^ 3
>A,
gwg 3
&T)
AO>
34
Is
t)
P>
-3
n, . <o
"9
A
tl
4 ,fc
4
o 4 4
OO
.
A
1>
I>A!J.
\>A9p>
A
A&A
9 A
If
I^W^ngfi
V "*J**^1j
9ntf
t
3 4
G 4
Atl 4
9A
A A
9 f> -
A A.OJ A
ACD^9At)
1)A^^
OO
Tl
\>A()fi>^J0r>A
AÂ.^pAÂtt'*)
A <S A
9 f>
-73-
S n
33*
^
9 g
,*^
3? 3? r*
33
406
<*^ 3 -
37*
t>
tj
(P
6 g 3 ^
<o
^jft
r><
d
A
y
d
1)
15A
9Al>
3**
tl
^>
AAA
A
-744 6
A|
A\)
9 A!) 6
9
*
46
o A
3
*
A
g
fl
$
ll*
* 6
3 94
woti
9 *
v^
30
3
|v-,
9J
OB
J
4
Tj
tl
1l
<o4
0043)14
4 6
r>
eg
i 4
4 .&:
(S
4
-J)
$6
V
4
*>
9AOJ
AJ 3
4 S
4 6 4
-754 A
6* 9*<3lA4 6:
3 5
tf
jj
tl .
<fc"*6
l>
Vfe
gtp
AJJ
A 9
%* w
A 6 6
A-
OD
vg
* 6
9 A\>
o*
5 *
^ti*
9*
oo
9>tj
r>
>>(t>P>9*A
3 A
3D
44go>
6*0
.
*
ô>,>
3*
A
1j
yg
jti
*A. <*
1|
^wtjA^jjijÂ lioyjjV*^
f> <O
9 5 6 A
CD
^ <nt A V

989
oÂ
.^4
3? 3064.8. 9b-g
<?*
*<.
o-j)
3 n A 6
A<) 3
3 Aî9 4 5
g
9oJ3gÔOB.^> 9*9*^4 ^4
3*<R
9A^5AS
949*945
9
B 3 A^1i
J}<^>OIA0^C04 A *J 4
*6-g
A?^<?
'
nw
*
daigjigA
9
AJA
<o*
Al
^ A-gg
ti
3])39ti
8)
I'M
4^<pg9 A^
*co:4<4
{t>
mav, enter. H,YO
715
4 A* 01
AO>
A
5CTt|>tbm. 9} +g
-763
9*1i
j 3f>
<o
"3
9 * -
V*
*
3nfi
:
3?
9 ACD
A
.
og 3
* 6 6
<
4*4
A lS
i^n
A oo
3 A
^ AliV
4 .
A^
1ifttî)A*
-77*
Mi
6 A
9*
\|^ 4 j
* 6
9*
* ^
30
^ na^)
<8D^
A
ft
A^
*
Siyj
*Â
^
gi
i 6
:
A^f*
9 d
o6>Al
.<*
^t>
9*1i
9
3 06
^jtiA^
corre*
3
3 g
*
*..
* 3 a
<MI
0> 4
A CD
A* 9
S A
OA g
%**
A
A
S A
A<g
9AV
&
A*
<*
&
6 6 *
o>
:
0^
9
6
* JL^ *
,
\i
1i
* 3 A!> * 4
o
6 *
<ng * 9 A 6 *
3 A!S * A I n ti
9 A^JJ & ) 6 A
* 6 6 A
A
<e*î.
VA
<6
^ <o-j)
6* A . J ^ J 6 A 9 6 A A& dj>'*) 6
3 3
 A|
*6
5*
g 6
-799g43g
K>1j
^
a-
Afe
*eD A
1i
.
^j
>
^
3%
*
*
*
6
3 a
<OA
9 ill
it :
"3
0%
3 6
5 g *
R d
3 *
*
c^fl
t * $-g 9 5 3
j"^
9
9 9-
"3
g 6
6 nil n
9 A
3 3
oil
Mi
Cft
J t>
A
1j
<o
J 9 A
00
0>
0> A .
o
j^
(O
BAOitjArt 9A
9p>rtljA&
6 A A ^ A
A
S
A* 9
& All A
A

ôo
1)
-80&
f>
9<*a
g l4
1 A
^3
9 A
<
A&
Ajj
*6
6 A
3?
8
ijr
9 A
Ti
* 6
n-j)
ill
1
1l
->
1j
-g
9 5 ^n%
ti
9*
(*>a>AtiA
9^:
9AO>
9
>
3
n (i 5 n | A
46
S*
ô
lj
A S o
A
.fl.
^p
1j
<^
Is
9 o ti
^
A
5 -
1)A*ÂJL
* 6 n
;
90
&
AÂdS
i<JO^6o
3 A S A
gA
&*
.}
6ft
30
00DA(t6f>
00*304
9m*
K A(>
*6
* *
<^n<
g*
^
ol}
*
3*6
5 3 A J 9 g
9 n\j
*
g*6 9*9**Jtli*
*
9 * (>;
og o ^^1> *9o1i
oyg j,
6* 9*
at
6*
oli *
2 *
r>
3 Ay-j
P> 40
g :
6 * s^9
<)
6 *
*9ntl
o 0<? *
ô
tid%f>V>
"*
8'1
li
In
^nfc
* ê
9
.a.
%
9
oojli
3 *
003 3
030^0010* % 3 (j ooo 49*
co g*9p><o g <o 9 l* ^*!)*^^.^^!!^).^ * JB..

9* V
90^90
:
33?
90
to*
2*6(oi*(>gioco*
34*
.
oo
o \)s^9r>o> 6 ^ AID 3
3
309*^000.^0* ^"i oA 3 Jjp * 3
9a1&n30^)A
g^î g

-g
<*>
^)
& g 9 6 n
gA
g
^)
*<?0^1)&0
cojjAtwiSo
*
c**
nV *
"
3
<*
03 5^' 3 *0 0*D
AiStj
6 A
"
64^.3^3
"806*
4A
A^
3*
)K'
91$ A
ti
91*94A 4A
9 A
P9ti
6 A
r>*
og
9
O(*>?n
<o
nô.iÂ
jj@ g 3
A
'B
tl
*0*{e
9 o^nco
ft
O~
1*
9A
A
g^tj
:
9Al
^3^>3
g
g^wo
.
j<pgV
A^jB
<jAQg9A\jA Â
A
9A
^
A
38
9
r>
Â06.^
A
ô
n i A
9Â^gaA
ng. n ^W^-JJÂ 9 A CD 9 g ^ .
A
<j>
^>A
gtgÂ
Ti
<&
g9oA9w ^g^nco
n^^roêA
ij
oig
3^
A 6 A 6
>
<?<?
-83-
AA
A
9*09
<
<nj1j
g A 6 "3
9 A
40<ftt
*> <)
A
A
<J
ft
6 A
,>
A<~,CJ A
&
A4.
9 A 3 A~
33
3
. (>
l
wA
3 *
r
% g0
oil
*o A
.
9g o 9 i)
90
oo
0@&
90
A
;
<
Jd
<o*
3<940 V 4 "3
3 *
990%
jo*
0^6
6A Â^ <> *^
*.&
90
/r
Alt
39
A->
j*m
*
9 1j
3
$ A
Ti
A V'
<
A
A
])
All A
A
A
t
^ll
A 9<"> A
fc
nQ*j
AJL
)
D A
9 A
ll
&j*t
A
r>
3
A
A
O
A* ^
ft
9w
-84o>
to
to
S * 3
^^
g<> i
to
T0
toAto^j9g<>
Ajn<*nn
jto
^ S? o to
{ogooio
9ntootoA.fi..
00
"S
<">A4
to .
"*
p>nA
Ijf**
'
3?
6 n A 9 6 g g <
^ô^fl
g1lftg*'bôD
//<z ^
.^
*
*
6j
"3
6rt A
9g
i
5
oo
1i If
9 ^ g ^> n
9
g
<J
}}
3 A ^too A to 4 g
'ti
&^nV
*
oo
9 f^ \>
to
40*
*
.
3 9
9 n n-
9
to
9m
9 n 9
to
<S <D
w
*
if
to
9
-jj
9nto
96*
2]
W 'S
'
33
-854 9 4
t
1)
44
1id
3? ifl6*9jj6 Or* D 8*30 * *

a*
v A
o5d
ô
ro> i
<?
6 ^ ^
<><)
o^
3^
D8
^
^
"JJ
D^
WS 3
<?
^ *'*L
^^>>f
i<ft
d 5
o* 9g
4
JiJ-g
6
ft
A 3 * 6li
| A(n 4
436
3 g
4
<
ft
<0w5 t\&
^ji 3
g^g
A.
9
^j)*g4^
^ A
\|
T>
<
S^jô
4 7>J2.1l 4
<*J?
<D
34*
AÂ
U33^
Jjl-4t|4
3
t>
^ J i 40> 4
4W4\|4
4
fc
g<OA
4 JL
(306A
|0
3?
34
6ôll
g g S
r>
"30
<n
J)
680'
O
9^-jjg
^34^60
A *
ofloco 4
'3jj546A
4 S
34
I
9^
3
ff>
-3
3
&
^>
i^S g f>& n^^t n&

1
00
9409
<nA & d 6 A V4
4
&
<?3 nîo>
*?
*>
^
4 6
303
TJ
3 ^TUC*
3^>g^4t
g \
4 9
^494liÂt)4a>4; A<4* a 3 4 6 5 -
^0^3-3460
gtig
94o>
9w
A
i
3
*
TJ-JJ^
î-gô
g^g
^ A^
34^
O A 9jo
"8 JP
4
4
Wjtl
9g
A)A'ty(pA<<nA<DA
4
*>
^
c!
A0>
ft
W9
9 4
<o
9^ g&
14<o4
3 4t>6 A
1
o>noDai4
<5g6<ni>Gft
34
-86*61j>6n.^
A "* A
T
9 A V ^n>
fc
<>
9 A\j ^
A
g1j
A
A
,
-g
-g
$p
1i
tiA
-g
<x>
*at
A
-5
A^
3 A^noj A
AJ^W
A 3? 9^
*
*>
*ôi
A
%gw*
3 * 09004.0. 1*
0*g
i
#09
A <D
A S
t)Afe0<nA
O 6
A
^
j
6 n
lj
0<*otf A A 9 ft |
90<R
J
<o
J**^1)A%IA
A
(p
V f>
A<&
djtn
AW A
^-rj^S 0^)0 i nlj A Aoo A 6 A & i A A
**6 A g
5 g g A
.
A))W
^ * 9% A %**
<$&$^ A^9
A A
A 6
R^ti &
6AA906o10'^
OD%gA6
'ogTO
Â
1)
A
09
. -J)
9 g 9-JjÔO A g A 6
A
A
;
0<
3 AJJ
A9AOO
G0i9A6
-3
JA^r>(i> 9 A g A
g
o>
8? 1
30
A^
lin9^G09AS
o
tl
9AgA&
g-j^0
/a // i A
6 9 A 6
tl
9^0^06
P>
<QA
A
(o A
g
*
6 3 i n
lj
Rg
^pA<)a>(i9n<n
5 ^l"
^
"JJ
<^>
<ÂA
-87nV.>
9
4
g
;
nV
3
}
6 oil 4
&*%
96
4
ft)T)4&'J)<r>946
go
6 <1i 3
j^fl4.
4
>
|f
*>\>
j
.g^4
rnll^
911*36
^"g^ntl A
4 306*6*
J}**6 6 A
.
9nj<?.
OB-JJ
4*6o
3 3 g
6
oo
Â^
?
jj
30.
7)9004^
^^^462)^*00*
>
6 4
^p
tl
li
tlA
3 4 9f>a>
<
<o
3 3
ti
<*>conV>
.
Sg9n1i4 9r>g^ ^4 ?06oo>4 i & 644 < 4
9o
9 4
tpv>Q 3
94^no>
g jo
^g
9 4 94
*<
A.
|P4
34630^4,0.
dgA
9 4
09
AVo9A.fi.. 3
-889t6' Ao><M&9gyA
J'J)!*
9
1j
A 09
6 A
^* A%AG1)A
A
.
3r>\i
6 g
jj
*o0|0
-5
A
.0.
3 A!J A
<A
44.
1j a>
9ACD
aa
g g
A
,
3 g
A*
^g<*i
G*) <9<g
A&t)
9ga&g1j>
<o
GAoogtA3A,fl.
9*
3 *
^
G
*
6 o * 9
9 *
.^
*
gC
3

^> g
* 6
a^D i^^*^
A
09TJ
^4
9A
ffl
V'jjOA 9 i A
9 A
\i
eo
9wA
A|
A as
9A
9ACO
9 A
A
*CD 4
t> .
9 A
&
oj w
%?
A
(^3{-g g
o> T
A (rnj A
^
A
G 6 o
A G
. tl
A |OA
ng A
1i
A
-
:
.
)S OB 1
3 G g
1i
9o> A
9 A
1
.
0% AG*
AO> A g 3
9 AQ>
-89t>
o>
6 Av,
J93 g
<*>><"
9
.
* * 3
.
A 3 6
^
6
9gA9g
<*
oo
ft
3 * 3 6
*
ng * 3
:
Ag
36
^"'J'Â o
O^CD>
9*08
9*
"3
6
tl
J2. .
g 5
oG
9g
6A
9 ftti^
oc AOO
n g 3
<o
(70.
1
o -
* S A
Og
^ <^>
% ^r> ^
(">
(0
tl
9 All
6]
1&&t Lfuftleri 9] A^g
-90*
tiw
9g
1
lj
* 9
gliA
A
G
4
.ti
9 4
4
>
9 4<
4
A<ft
Aug<*nw
A
*.fl.t)
<o4
ty A
1
G
<o
G g
A G
eo
A-
g-
g.<o
6
^
Ti
J2
G 4
A
otj9o6A
A G 4
CO
6 o ^n
40*
9 *
O)
A 6
g49o4^^nGd n % 00 4 9*09 *A 4 <G G > 9fK4GA oajlj 6 A

. 40
<n
g'Gotjd
>
9ntl
9A
as
9409
.^
3 ^*0
GA
1j
9 o 3 o
I 6
<o
lj
<*
^ A
3 ^
9 A
Ti
A
j
6'^ntj4ti4*^p
tjAooi
^TJOOA
09
94o>
v^ljg g
G
t>
jo
^ g
< <ft
94 % | 9
4
<y
aG
1>
4
T
33
50
^)
4 6 nil
9 <pg
V
<o4g*3gGSgtj
1j
9
(*"
4
4
<o g
ij9
4
<0
g^
<0
9A\I4
91>
30
g
*|
&
t
^w<pGg ti4^9gco4 ^46 oy g<* ^(333 ^ TO ^4ls4 TJ 9 g & r> 9(jg^ g5J|)9Alj.<ft A AgsSgTi 903g<ji J^GnliA 9A>i.^p4 94
<<>
94'w
tr* 9 4 S
9 CC
$039 <?*e> 4
CO
%4*
1}
O A
.0.1}
4 OB 4
4 6 9<S 4
-913 nti 3
ti
. i
^^
j^nji
A 6 9
3
>
333
&3'\J
<t
Ag A
9 A
(10
<JÂA
1)
^
A oo A
rc
<
6Aa>3VA3<BA
A
o>
9
(0
A 3
A A All
& 4
JO
A CD
(O
A)) s~rg
6 A &^) JfOJpm 6<9l)
64^
3 A
aijIii.iSÂ
*<Ri
f?
*j
33
^J
jp
r>
<
fl
ng
9<ft
3ôV
A3
3*6
TO <y
9j
3 3
^TUP
S * i-g ^
W 6tiwift
83
Â
9 A 3îftg i-g^jn
i
A
g36g)i
Jgoo*
6 *
A 3
PôVASn:
-g
AA*
g^co
9A
A o>
PÂ-
&
9n^)53%
J 3
3 0<
<
A 9
J
3
ijpCn
i >
9
-J)
<ft
<D
liA
3 A |(i>
^>
fttj
i]o
3
g
9l g
6 A
Tj
i
"JJ
<rnA <o
"3
g -g ^ti
. 40
^Q
Ati
WÂ
|
^"Â:
jy*
-g (j
9on<o^t >3A i-oo > 9 AW

"3
^g
*
j
.
*3Â<v>
6 A i-g
^ -g
A li
9At
fiojVoTji.Â
9 A
03
9 A
^w
<o
^p
60>l5(i>
ji^<JA6d( dA^
;
AlfAA.
9 <>
<^4
3
9 O 1l
<
1i
VA9*Â^0 (|Cn 4 AA A
A^Tj
3
\i
O
d o
tl
A
A
os
3%<%A
&
Ag
1)
* <> A 0>
A_
ô
9r>
on 9 nl> A
^Tj09ft
l^ A<>*>
A
tl
A 9 A
<n
Ay 3^
jo
A 3
<ft
9A09
A^n
^
co
^
9 no>
A3A
I A
ôA&
<*>
i o1j A JL.
A
it>
^ 3
3 3
g A 3
1)
VAÂ!IA
SA^J
<S<
91jgi w^G
<
A< <o A > 9oA\iA

o
A9AÂ A; co^rexi 32]5o^33

fifetri.
>n
A s
u.
f>-
-929
* 1
4 G
A
6
.
GA
3*
A CO
jog
10
<04
^4f 3*404
G 4
\l
0%&4
A
j}
94Q(0<ff>A
Atl
i 4 i
4
ft<>
G n
JO
3 A
Ay g^
t}494Â(J
ti
^^^
/f-'V/
0^*iA
ti
94
<^
*G
A
4
g
g
A^g^G
4
^.*"*4 G-g -g^-gg G^3<8g A^gÂGgG G4ogli43ttA 9 4

Ig ^4
3
9 4
i 4
/f4
i<SA
4
A
Ol1
*l*"0
? T)^0
0>
*i
034^4 ^ ^
^G^j*^fla4J3L
kfltÂ
AgA 9nt)^1fA< Â^GoBAA v^
lfl
A 6
^ A
* G
6
G
4 G 4 G
1i
3
A
ti
4
i
9A
4 6
4 JL> 4
% g
g <>
AÎ
94
AO
94.
-93*
9*09
9|j0
oo
1i
^N-r10
fc
60jo94
<">ô1
* 6
09311004:
""Sy-g^li
5-g 4 6
4
-p
306
AW%
6 A
*g
nW
.
ll
OgO gVSA
A^^ 3?
64090tl43EA
0<b*4 3 9409.34* ^
4 9 4
0gt~0
6 A
^{J
1s
9t934îti
4^
^giSS4
3?
<JA
t
^<
co
33
3
i)
4 6
D
Aîw
3
3 W ^3
:
tj
s"**
4
9 4
640>01s43ll4
A 1
Tl
9 4
A{jg<n094
J
tj
O^
01>
4 6
I4
^ >
4^J)A
<
J)60t)
Ô^S6A
fl
6 OB 4
^494^60^
1j
9oD
A. 3
^
ft
A
:
^0ftA(^)
i *os A
3**&
*O33^ A* 0*4
i 6
flojtiKA
4
<709
A 0<^n
^ g
tinJoooA A cojV
o
(pi
i 4 i AÎ 3 6 & g 6 m A <o4

A
li
ÂQO>*
4
lf-3
6 A
*
.
A ^co
g^^g <3
5 3 i 4
t
.
^*
f'
6g*3gr'<?*
4
6*d WA
'
63**5.8
AflA
r>
A 9 4 <09>
Â <
Q09
4
\)
> 3 0^1094
9
$g636
V goj
9
<
ojAôoi^.jci
<?*
^3
^g^26A
A^g
9403
4 ^>4
4
i
AflA
A094
03A*)
A ^-ji
S
6
A9
A jQ
1|
g^
 w
<o>
04<Â*
|
A 6
<^
9o
I 6
^)
<p4goj4i^601j
3
Ag A
^giifl1>
09
tl4(o4^ft
\5
|o4094î60tl 4 ^ A
A^r>(0<fi>09
33
301}
* 6 n1l%^V(3 n * ^
<^
9
^
4 1)4
4
.&,
.|R^^0
4
<o
49%&A09.3Â09 gn A-J %A6ljA %4 .^'4

6 A
T)
>
^ E nt}Nj>ti0
4
1l4(^4 9 g ô
TJ
&
4^<igî.^0<&S. A33&01) g>o<o
^
M-
<nf> t
^tJaD4A
<?*
(&
A-
tiAli4A
1
]
9Als.<S^4
9 4
oo rfcS.
otf35*
Mt
3? ^^3^
23]fimfcn4.*.wi/ec.l.XX.26]
-949 4& o
*i
A
<&
s*
ft
ftft
4?
6 8
*
A 6
<5
.
*)
9*
9 g Q A
1i
9
*
*& ny g^>6
D <?*
{o*
40
<Q
*A6
oa
A&
^
A
AA
<*
j
j 6
*>g*
9d9Cn
^ 9 5
1) .
(
,>
6*^660 0)>90A
5|*j -g
tj 09 A
<nj
6 A
ntlwltg ^
<>>
<o
1
jj
^
A
*
.
lj
*ift*
-gog
6dQ(> A~
A
9 ot
la
J 9 g
<
w 5 1j oo
ftAll^> A ft 1jA(*>9ô><9&A
(
rt
lj
OJ
33
A 6
-J)
nlls^Q g 9
(0
^ g
A
O> A
ODjtjfflA:
ojp>S 9 g yco A
9o> A
1>
9
A
A o
n^SgTj
6 A
.
tl |
93ASn5g>.^
<^^1j
A
"3
a
g A
33
ig
*)
* & ftti^tf
gtig 9 Q g g 6
g
tf
ngnGn
^
E
yj
A*Â
a> A
.
9g0Sng<^ 9â>pa3A
3
a>
gb.
Âg.
A
:
^ n
A 6 A
(oAÂ<og^n1}A
A
^ og 6eo
3 g
IÂ
A
^g6ooA
9 00
A
A(*
9o> n
A0%
A
(0
<^ lj
SASo><>nVl}A.^
A^lAô
SAÎA
A ^1>
<-i1s
t3
a>9 9
8 3
<J
*<? ft
JJ
AOD A
. 1j
A'S
A9Ag&
38
9A6o
9Al
<o^ g i-gc^s
AgAiôA
15
g^
g^tao
^ g
J
A
GA
6
g A S
A3A<o9^g gA <A
ro<*nV1
^6* G g i g
A
.
9cotlA
9
A 9 A
^ ny
All
^3
<oA
%T
>
33^3^ 3*^*^*
9
A 1
tl
0)A3l|A
A
9<DAtl>tlA
9
g
-J)^9
g 1j|
A <A
.
33
-g
A 6 A!I v-Tj^ g
A.&1j1j A
9At)A
"
9 A
1
\)
6
A
ft% A Stj A
3 A
^ n 5
&
3"2
A^
jn<rcc\
-966 A!* 4
0*30
co
o1j A A.
ftt)
9r>-
8 n
'
*
co
9 no>
*
9co
9 4
tl
"8
^w
*6
**
9* CD A.
9
TJ
S n|9
CD A
Q 9 A
oo
*JCL
9*09
g (jo
003
9
>
n^g
i A
9*a>.
9aj
6 o
*ôi
JgS
3 3
**
f>
*?
If 3
B* ti
35^
. <n
6
ft
* i *
00
nan
9*1} m&
4 6.
4 6 A 6 A
.ft.
9 4
* 9 A
ti
Qft o^\i
&
-96Â6*
3
A 1)
4 o> 4
ntlw6*'bn1i4
<*^
9 oil 4
9A&So
% ^r,t
^ * ^ <pg**
ip>(ft
*
^ 6 4 i
o 6
^ A. <njJ3*oo4 g o <o n<o ^ m * A 1> 1ino9A.1i69%ÂaB 4 . Al i(n p>5 ^)o g^jnA 
<^
gAinAi
o
S 4 E
"8
0^*^1
6
:
A^
3
A 3
i^0
A 3
p>
9 A
A ^n
9 oo A 6
^ ^
(<q
A% A G A
9 * V <)
Ô
A0 A0A^Qtf*
9 A
<^
<^
*? 9*
3 *
Ayg
^3 *0 i A*
liwls 9 n
1IH
fc
lrA.CM.a-
White-Smith M.P.Co.,PresB,Boston 1U.S.A.
SERMON
OF
EPIPHANIUS THE CYPRIAN

OF EPIPHANIUS,
THE BISHOP OF THE CITY OF CONSTANTIA,

WHICH
IS
THE METROPOLIS OF THE ISLAND OF CYPRUS,
WHICH HE SPAKE CONCERNING THE TWELVE PRECIOUS STONES.
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS.
I.
Mss.
A, ms.
ms. 1141
(=
of the Society for the
383 Taqaishvili) circa a. 970 of the Library Extension of Literacy among the
Georgians
(Tiflis).
II.
Versions.
texts ed.
Ar C
Armenian epitomes and

Fragments
Greek epitomes
Latin' text in
ther,
in S.
and and
ff,
tr.
tr.
by R. P. Blake
of the Coptic text ed.
G1 G 2
L
by H. de Vis. ed. G. Dinomnia Epiphanii opera

225
dorf, Lipsiae 1859-62, IV. p.
233
ff.
CSEL
38. 2 (Collectio
ff.
Avellana ed.O. Gun-
Vindobonae
1898), p. 743
III. Editions.
Dj.
by M. G. Djanasvili, B onncajna MtcxHOCTeft H ttie&JLA C6opeHK MaiepiaJOB'B KaBKasa, vol. 24 (Tiflis 1898), pp. 16-48.
Partial edition of Georgian text
r
IV. Conventional Signs.
> < >

[ ]
indicates an omission in the Latin or other versions.
words conjecturally supplied
in
the Georgian
text are
inserted within angular brackets.
words which appear superfluous in the Georgian text

are enclosed in square brackets.
(or,...)
in the
alternative renderings of Georgian words are inserted body of the English translation within round brackets with the word or, prefixed.
(lit....)
literal
the
body
kets,'
renderings of Georgian idioms are inserted in of the English translation within round bracwith the word lit. prefixed.
italics in
words in
the sense.
p. 3.
the English have been supplied for
The numerals
in the margin refer to the pages of the present edition of the Georgian text.
OF
EPIPHANIUS THE CYPRIAN

OF EPIPHANIUS,
r
THE BISHOP OF THE CITY OF CONSTANTIA,
WHICH
IS
THE METROPOLIS OF THE ISLAND OF CYPRUS,
WHICH HE SPAKE CONCERNING THE TWELVE PRECIOUS STONES.
master, honored brother and partaker in my labors, Theodore the devout bishop, Epiphanius the bishop ; 10 in the name of the Lord I greet thee.
To
my
The great gift of grace He gave and did not receive, when the Lord of Life asked the Samaritan woman to give him to
drink, for He Himself was the Fount of Life. sat beside the well, wearied from the road.
15
He came and He did Jier the
honor to converse with her and led her on the path of truth. ^Wherefore also His coming was in the flesh and to each and every one in connection therewith and He bestowed that gift lavishly upon the human nature which was brought nto being by Him. Now each and all confess Him through
;
11 Of.
Jo. 4.
16.
ALF
11 not]
G, (8-10)
1-7 title
>L
potius
14
He
did
10 thee]> L 9 Theodore] Diodoro L 12 Life> L 13 Life] salutis L quam L ...19 by Him] L ut consequens ueritatis argumentuni
corporalis suae praesentiae nequaquam prorsus excederet, ut ubique simul human ae naturae, quam condidit, propria largiter dona con-
cedens, nunc earn
quidem dignanter assumens, nunc etiam
id,
quod
eius est, ueraciter asserens, nee non et curam eius ac prouidentiam L 100.3 His disciples.. each... 100.3 creature gerens 19
Now
>
for all
,Dj.l8
P-4
one word and one Will time and unto eternity. He is the true Son of God, who sought out his own creature. His disciples became like unto this one, and His servants bestowed gifts and received not aught from any one. Verily did the prophet Elijah 5 he asked of her (Elia) make himself like unto his Lord who had not so much as one single measure of plough-land as though he had need of something he asked of this widow, for he wished to fill this widow woman with his blessing and
the conjunction of one incarnation,
;
:
to feed her.
10
In this wise, then,, thy honored virtue demands of my insignificance yet more than this, since thou wishest to make
me
a gift of this' thy grace which is with thee by giving more than thou receivest. Thou too hast made thyself like unto thy fellow-workers: thou multipliest by the offering of 15 prayer to God my powers for thy needs. If one gave not from the horn of plenty when there was a lack of oil in the cruse and a want of wheat in the jar of misery, who then would be able to be generous? But thy honor hath requested me, as is written in that 20 book of the oracular tablet of the law, which is adorned with the stones after their order. This lay on the breast of
Kgs. 17. 10
ft.
17 Of. I Kgs. 17. 12.
20 Ezod. 28. 16-20 <39. 0-19).
ALF
beLord] L about the same with different words and order 6 Lord -f praecedens L 8 of something 6 he asked... ]L modum quidem necessariae rei competenter efflagitans, super id aut quod necessarium erat, eius, quae in se morabatur, ...10 feed 9 He asked largitatem benedictionis insinuans
6 his
;
fore
L qui panem quidem poscebat uiduam, sed occasione petihums benedictionis opulentiam commodabat 12 since thou... 13 with thee> L 14 Thou too... 15 wor16 My 15 before offering -f- iugiter L kers] cooperante L 19 be generous] L 16 If one... powers for thy needs >L
her]
tionis
capsaces quidem olei indeficiens ex paruo praestabitur, hydriae 20 after uero farinae supra modum largitatis copia conferetur reme + in principio L 21 that book] L epistulam tuam the cte, but error probably goes back beyond the Georgian oracular tablet of the law] L rational! et passim 21 which is.. 101. 2 high priest] L de lapidibus, qui in superhumeralis rational! pontificis tune super pectus Aaron apponl praecepti sunt
101
Aaron (Ahroni) the

virtuous
in
self
high-priest.
may know what
please to behold that thy names the twelve stones have,

is
Now
what
places they are found
and what potency

in
in
how the names of each of the twelve tribes 5 them, or how the concept was evidenced
likeness of
are inscribed
them upon
;
them
after the
the divine liturgy, since the high-priest by the names qf the stones satisfied the needs of the people .
But, as
have said above,
it
me to conquer all this difficulty lOtainable for me to fulfill (lit. find) so great a request, just as was the case with the widow woman in vie,w of her poverty and destitution; but, just as for the widow through the
blessings of Elijah there ensued a growth and an increase and even an abundance and as the Lord asked of the woman
was utterly impossible for by mind, and it was unat-
p. 5.
15 of Samaria the palpable water, in
His mind
He
clearly
be-
stowed on her great

So, too, myself,
gifts.
insignificant in
speech, 20 and by thy prayers hast thou filled me also from every side, just as was the merchant, rich in all things, and just as Eli-
who am scant of understanding and most wisdom and knowledge and unpolished of hast thou made strong by the laying-on of hands,
Dj. 20
jah (Elia), amid the land parched by drought, brought down from above streams of rain, and just as many others of the righteous and of the prophets, whose son and disciple art
ALF
1-2 that thy virtuous self colores et species is in them L in what places '...found after 6 liturgy L 5 concept.. .6 liturgy] L contemplationes quas ad diuinum cultum referant 6 since 81 have said above] L memoravi L the ... 7 the people
1
Now
please
...
to
behold>
after 2 names + L exponam 3 what potency the twelve stones] L eorum
may
know] L ut
>
>
utterly impossible ...102, 4 thy prayers] L tamquam praefatae uiduae propter inopiam difficilis erat horum prorsus inventio uerum, sicut illi per benedictionem miranda res acciit
.
was
dit
<a> qua sensibili mysteriorum doraini nobis <ini> nimis sapientia atque scientia ac sermone const itutis undique facultas est attributa uelut ex multis imbribus fertili largitate diffusis Heliae precibus aliorumque prophetarum, quorum tu filius discipulus et successor uenerabilis approbaris, accipiens aeque ut illi a domino gratiam eamque nobis orationibus tuis impertiens
et Samaritanae pro
sic
munus ostensum,
102
thy reverence was made worthy of being hast thou received unbounded riches, with which the Lord hath endowed thee, and thou hast bestowed upon us 'yet more through thy prayers.
thou
also, so, too,
their
equal.
From them
Now
but
I
shall
I,
too, begin the exposition of
thy commands,
implore thy honorable self not to blame me for the attempt, which may be a matter beyond me, but, in obedience to., thy urging, though it be beyond my power, I
begin to recount. In the first place they are arranged by fours ( ?), for the 10 stones were set in four rows, which were placed on the oracular plate of the law. And the plate of the law is itself foursided, a span in depth and a span in breadth. In the first
row, the first stone is the sardion (sardidni) and after it the topaz (tbazioni) and then the emerald (zmuri), In the second 15 the chalcedony (kark'edoni) and the sapphire (sap'ironi) 6 and the jasper (iaspini). In the third, the ligure (lugyrioni), the agate (akatey), the amet hyst (amet'ystoni) ; and in the fourth, which is the last of all, the jacinth (iakint'ey) and the beryl (byvrili) and the onyx (p'rtskhili). 20 These are the twelve gems arranged on the oracular and legal plate, each arranged according to its place, inserted
,
p.
Dj.22 and fixed.
10-20
cf.
Exod. 28.
6-20
ALF
5
re,
(1-7)
Ar
(12 f)G (25
f)
shall... 9 recount] L unde iam de his incipiam diceprimum quidem ueniam poscens et propositi mei studium padissertationis possim referre sermonem tefaciens, licet inualide 10 they are arranged by fours] scriptus in quattuor uersibus L 10-11 the stones were set>L 13 depth] longitudine L 14 row uersus L 16 chalcedony] carbunculus L after 14 second +
Now
thus
uersus L, as after 17 third and 19 fourth 19 jacinth] chrysoliL after 22 plate + L quod in superhumerali pontificis
ponebatur
each arranged > L
after
22 inserted
+ L
rum
quo-
differentias Ipcaque diceniug
23
and fixed> L
103
1.
THE GEM SARDION
(SARDIONI).
The
ce
is
red like
sardion, which is found in Babylon, fire or like blood, is so called
whose appearanand is given the
name of a fish, for the color of this fish sardion is 5 the color of blood. When they dry this fish, its color becomes
like that of blood
and through the similarity of

sardion
is
its
is
rance the name in Assyria. The

10 dial
given to this fish. It
appeafound
power. The leeches take
sparkling and it has healing and employ (lit. put) it as a remeagent and they cure tumors and running ulcers and
gem
itself is
it
other wounds incised by the sword. of it and use it as a liniment and

anointing) thereof the lesions
They make a decoction by the application"(lit. become healed.
jstone, which they call sardion-p'rtskhil some call it molok'as because of its color and potency, which has a resemblance to, the beet; for those who drink the water, his belly ceases to become swollen (lit: becomes young again) and he receives relief. Its color p. is that of green verdure and, according to whether moisture 20 is present, its. greenish hue becomes more brilliant, espe* cially in the summertime and during Eastertide. There is another stone as well, like unto these, which they
There
is
another
15 (sard-onyx) arid
ALC G" AT
1 title
rupt
they
uero, cidus
proueniunt 11-12 They make ...liniment] see and by the application ...healed> L 14 stone which they call> L 15 because of ... 16 beet> L 16-17 for those ...water> L 17 his belly ...18 relief] L sciens attenuare pinguedines thereafter + L ipsius autem forma est 18-19 Its color ...verdure] L subuirklis aliquantulum 19 and according to ...21 Eastertide]L potentiorque ,magis circa uerni temporis 22 stone ...they call>..L initium, quando pascha celebratur
ferri
super incisionem
2 sardion ... 5 blood] the Georgian is very cor.>L have emended freely on the basis of the Latin 5 When ...6 blood > L 7-8 It is found in Assyria] L in Babylone 8 sparkling] L perluquae est apud Assyrios, gignitur 9-10 take ...employ ...agent] L it] L cuius sucum ...linientes sedant 11 incised by the sword] L quae per
I
.
above
1.
12-13
104
sardakad (sardachates), which is entirely of a whitish tinge, somewhat like that of the stone agate (akad), and it itself has a certain sheen ; as they say, it drives out evil,
call
and they
call it
the bringer of peace.
2.
THE GEM TOPAZ
(TBAZIONI).
Dj. 24
is bright red in appearance and is similar the gem Which they call chalcedony (kark'idon). The stone topaz is found in the city which is called Tobazey in The the land of India (Hindoet'i). It was found thus. stone-cutters Were cutting stone and it wa? found in a stone 10
The stone topaz
to
which they were cutting. When they saw the lovely color of this stone and its marvellous appearance, they took and sold it to some merchants of the Alabastrians, for the
near to India, They received small price, and gave them 15 the gem topaz: the Alabastrians came to the city of Thebes (T'ebay), which is in Egypt. They sold it for a price
is
country of the Alabastrians
for it
from the Alabastrians
greater than that which they gave. The Thebans offered it as a gift to the king who at that time was in that city
and he took the topaz gem and placed

in the middle of the forehead.
it
in his crown, juist2Q
ALC G
1
Ar
is
...2
circa quern lapidem albus quidam circulus 3 evil] L quern hi,qui fabulosa confingunt, mala fugare pronuntiant posse the Georgian is corrupt 5 The L de 6 and gem tbazioni] bright red lapide topazio passim L rubrum post lapidem, i. e., brighter... than the ...7 the gem] 7 kark'idon] L carbunculus stone 8 the city which is cal11 were led Tobazey] L in Topaze ciuitate 10 It was found ... cutting] L inuentus est ... in corde lapidis ab his, qui ibidem 4 lovely color,... 5 appearance] L lapides tune caedebant
which
tinge]
...
apparet
and It
quern ...splendidissimum ; thereafter + L delectati pulchritudine 12 they took it] L lapidem caesores ...ostenderunt 13 after first Alabastrians + L paruoque pretio 13 for the country 17 They sold ...18 gave] L Alabastri quoque The...17 Egypt> L baeis pretio distraxere maiori 18 after Thebans + L nihiloeius
%
minus
19 as
a gift> L
19-20 king,
...he]
reginae,
...
ilia
is found to have the following property ; ground on the leeches' whetstone, it does not exude red liquid (lit. water) from the grinding after the likeness of its own color, but its fluid is white, of (lit. dust) 5 the color of milk, and it fills many vessels, as many as the.
On
trial
the stone
when
it is
p-8
physician desires who gives to drink of the -stone. And when the dust has been collected, he weighs thfe gem ; not only has it minished in no wise, but it has .the same weight (lit. equality) and appearance and circumference such as they 10 were, so has it still and has not lessened. It has a beneficial working 'in .disorders of the eyes ; if
:
one should drink its water, it (avails for the short-sighted and for those with darkening o^ the vision and, if any one eat of the sea-rgrape (lit. lake/ grape) and be poisoned by 15 its bitter principle, the to drink of the pow leeches give dered stone and they cure/Him
<
3.
Tjffi
GEM EMERALD
(ZMURI).
f
The gem emerald and the agate (akatey)
pearance, but
.-there is
are green in apin their color a noticeable difference
20 (lit. differences of choiceness) ; for the emerald emits a spar-' kle, while tjfee agate is merely green. They call some of these Dj.26 stones Ner/onianos and others Dumentianos. The Neroni'
ALC
1
(1-15)
G"Ar
3 liquid]
ony trial> L
sucus
5 it
4 duejt]
sucus
white> L
qui terunt
physician] L sucus
8 -<jarise> injhutatus
L>
hi,
who
froxn the grinding> L ms. fillest 5-6 the to drink L 7 dust] gives
fills]
>
has been collected] L elicitus L 9 and appearance > L

11 It]
he weighs
10 lessened]
...
itemque
if
12
L hinc autem its water> L

...13
the short-sighted
after eyes sucus elicitus before 12 avails + L ualde vision] L qui aquosa rabie tenentur
/and
...15
bitter principle]
periti
insaniunt
15 the leeches
sucum medicorum
qui est prasinus (misprint in text) 19 in their color] L in eis 20 for the emerald ...21 green L noticeable] L quaedam
qui ex uva marina uehementer cure him] L huius enim lapidis talibus tribuunt 18 and the agate]
...16
>
,1
22 stones>
1
Dumentianos] L Domitianos
106
p<
anos has a deep shade of green and is fair to behold; they Neronianos for this reason they say that the emperor Nero (Neron) took oil of a green hue which <....> is liberkhias, and others say that he collected milk of almonds and many other oils of a green color and watered the mountains 5 where there were a quantity of boulders and stones which were thus dyed. Others said (sic) that he took the oil dumen9 tianoniand poured flt into vessels of copper, and when the oil stood for a long time'\in these vessels of copper from the rust of the copper the oil became green. With it they watered the 10 mountain whose rocks \yere green in hue, and, when the oil
call it
:
'
came upon them, they became much more green and sparkling. -It is called Dumentianola, however, because Dumentianos was a king of that time, the\son of Vespasianos. These were they who captured and wasft^d Jerusalem haughty, cove- 15 tous and selfish were these kftigs, Neron and Dumentiano25, in their days. Thus they sought to find the precious
:
stones.
ALG 12 Ar
1 has] uibrans
\
lapis
2.
green
hue
4 eay> L aliisusino
is fair to behold] amarus est splendens ac L'V oil .of a L 3 took> they say]. putant oleo Spano uiridi u^l Libyrtinb ...liberkhias] L he collected ...5 green color] L &mygdalmo,
tem
alii
rigare
uero
and watered the mountains] L praecepisse mon7 others said] L where ...7 dyed> L he took ...8 copper] L nequaquam, sed aiunt
5 6
uel
Neronem
tere
Domitianum
;
oleum
-j-
in
vasis aeneis Nicaenis\inmit-
whose rocks were green in hue> L 12-13 sparkL alii uero minime, sed uoc<atum ling] L perspicuitate thereafter fuisse Neronem quendam memorant antiquum artis pinariae sicien11
tissimum et in huiusmodi lapidis peritia ualde callentem, qui .adinvenit hanc smaragdi necessariam speciem, et ex ipso Neronianfc^m 13 It is called Dumentianon, however] primitus appellari L eo uero modo, quo diximus de Neronianis, et de Domitianis ad of that ...Vospasia-\ 14 king] L imperator uertendum est
;
These et fratrem suum Titum nos] L post Vespasianum were ...15 Jerusalem] L qui (Titus) uastabat Hierosolymam haughty ...16 Dumentianos] L amatores autem uanarum rerum
hi principes
\
%
extiterunt,
Nero
scilicet
atque Domitianus
17 in
'.
\
'\
their
...18
stones> L
107
Others say they are found (sing) in the land of India (Hindoet'i), and are (sing.) brought from thence. Others say it is found in Ethiopia in the river Pison. This statement of ours that the emerald is found in the river P'ison the Scriptures
5 confirm
the river P'ison flows around (lit. embra; they say of the land Evilat'. There is the precious gem agate ces) (akatey), porphyry (dzoceuli) and the onyx-stone (kapoeti). The river P'ison is called the Indos in the language of the Romans (P'romini), but the Brahmans (Baramini) and the
10 Bugaioi (Bogielni) call the P'ison Gangey. The older writers (lit. historians) of the Romans (P'romini) call the Ganges
the river which flows around the land of Evilat', and they say that Evilat' is outside of India. It runs along by Ethiopia Dj. (Et'iope), which is near the sun's setting, for this is great 15 Ethiopia. It runs along by Ethiopia, and joins with the ocean
(ukianos). For the gem dzoceulis p'eri also is found here in the river, when earthquakes (lit. upheavals) make paths for themselves through the rolling districts ; in such places are the Ethiopians settled.
2*
20
Aquila (Akyla) the translator, however, did not call the green .stone, which is termed in Genesis akat, either a kat or green or zmuri (emerald) ; but, since he was well acquainted with the language of the Hebrews and with their interpretation,
p. 10
5-8 Gen. 2. 11.
ALC
(14
f.)
G-Ar
L
sunt et
alii
1 Others say ... 3 P'ison] quidem in India nimis Neroniano
smaragdi,
unus
consimilis,
alter uero in Aethio-
pia, qui et in
5 P'ison
+ L
7
Phison flumine reperitur 4 the river> L after 6 the precious gem agate] L lapis ipse est qui
prasinus
esse testatur
porphyry ...onyx stone] L

9
seel et
carbunculum
illic
Romans] L
Graecis
thereafter
+ L
a barbaris
10 the Brahmans] L Indis 11 Romans] L Graecorum 12-13 they pluresque 13 It say ...India] L Euilaeos autem dicunt interiores Indos runs along by Ethiopia L 16 For the gem. ...19 settled] L propter quod et carbunculus lapis cursu fluminis hums attractus in locis proicitur, quae sunt circa Libyam, ubi nominati 20 call] L interpretatus est superius Aethiopes commorantur 21 which ...akat> L 22 well-acquainted] L usus in superficie
uero et Euilaeis Bariminasi

older]
>
with
...23
Hebrews> L
their]
L Hebraica
108
he found one place in which the name of the stone was writ-, from ten bdelion, for. which the seventy translators said hence comes the stone akati which is of a green color, which the Greeks call prasinos, which in the language of the Georgians is termed green color (mcuanis p'er). And 5
:
Aquila says
brings
here
is
is
the
gem
lated, bdelioni
"savor of sweet odors",
bdelioni ", and, being transwhich the river
down from the land of India. There are many other stones as well like unto the emerald, which are found each in its own country: some are 10 sparkling by nature and green some are hard and some are
;
are found in the land of Ethiopia ; of land the India.
soft
some
and some in
We have this further statement to make, moreover, that there is a certain mountain which Nero watered or one 15 which Dumentianos watered [or] as to what country it is in. This mountain is in the country near the Red Sea, when one desires to make a journey by vessel to the land of India.For there are various countries in India and in these
many countries there are nine kings and these are the names 20 of these countries and of their tribes : Alabastrians, Home-
1-7 Gen. 2. 12
ALC
G* 8 Ar
2-3 from 1 one place] L in Hebraeo 2 bdelion] L bodallin hence ...akati] L ibi inuenitur lapis prasinus 3 which is ... 6 here is] L ibi inuenitur being transgreen color > L
lated
>L
bdelioni]
bidellion
7 'savor ...odors'}
un-
guentum quoddam sive incensum 7 tke river> L 8 brings 9 there are the land of> L ...13 of down] L defertur India] L sunt autem differentiae smaragdi octo, quantum potuerunt singuli
reperiri,
naturaque eius
cum
sit uiridior et
1
austera,
qui sunt ex Aethiopia vel India, hepatis, id est iecoris, similitudinem referunt before 15 Nero + L aliquando after 17 in the coun16 watered -f- L sicut sermone uulgatum est after Sea + L quod sic appellatur 18 by try] L introrsus 19 For there ...India] L quarum gentium diffevessel and in these ... 20 rentiae quam plurimae sunt kings] L olim quippe Indi in nouem regna fuerant disparati ; thereafter
hi,
tamen
>L
4-
sicut
fama celebratum
est
and these are
..,21
tribes]
id est
rites,
Aximites,
and near
them the
<A> dulatians,
the DJ.S
Bogi<ans>,
beians,
(ms. Bogitavanelni) the Dibenians, the Leledibenians. Now; however,
the Tavanians
the Asa-'p .n
other names have come in (lit. changed) through immigrants 5 from many places in the first place, the Hindobeni; these came from the land of the Fish-Eaters ; the Sirindibenians,
:
who came from the land of Evilat' of the other places we speak when it shall be proper to do so Now, however, we shall speak of the mountain where 10 the gem emerald is found. It is under the dominion of the king of the Romans. The name of the mountain is called
;
shall
emerald (zmuriani,
island
i,
e.
aftoQaydivds).
It is like
an
off- lying
opposite to Berenike, the point of departure to the Thebaid and lies off in the 15 sea, about one day's sail by vessel, i. e., about eighty miles (milion),and is contiguous to Beronike near the so-called Ivory Coast and is the hands of the tribe of the Blemmyes (Bleyis
and
for India,
when one goes
nielni),who rule many other places as well. At present strange heathen tribes extract (lit. cut out) the stone emerald and
20 put
it
on the market.
ALG G M Ar
<A>dulatians, the Bog<ians>, the Tavanians ms. duL <A>dulitibus (corr. Giirither), bogitavanelni :] 2 Asabeians] L Isabenorum 3 DiBugaeorum, Tauanorum
1
latelni:
L Libenorum 3 the Dibenians, the Leledibenians] L Dibenorum cum Ichthyophagis et Sirindibenorum cum Euilaeis ...7 Evilat'] L sed nunc multo plures sunt, 3 Now, however diuisi a societate, quam inter se prius habebant, Dibeni quippe
benians]
7 of the other lehthyophagis et Sirindibeni ab Euilaeis do so] L de his autem, cum rursus eorum ad loca uentum fuereferimus after 10 is + L tune historica narratione rit, ...13 island] L smaragdinum uero sic uocatur na11 The name 13 the point of departure] L portus turaliter insula modica 14-15 and lies off in the sea] L quae a continent! terra Thebaica 15 about] ms. son after 15 vessel + L prosperum distat 16 near ...Ivory Coast] L quae sic appellatur, regioni Eleat 18 who rule ...as well> L phantinae nee non et Telmi present ...20 the market] L corruerunt autem mentis hums metalla suntque metalla alia in ipsorum barbaric Blemyorum iuxta Telmeos in montibus constituta, quae nunc effodientes barbari smaragdos incidunt
ab
...
>L
*The property of its color is that it reflects like airiirrof, and knowledge of the future is gained by its revelations.
4.
THE GEM JACINTH
(IAKINT'EY).
color of the jaqinth is shining like' to fire, like to the p'anaki in its redness. It is found in the regions of the Car- 5
The
thaginians,
who
are Libyans, in
what
is
called Afrika (Ap*:
however say that this gem is found thus p<12it does not show its brightness by day, but by night it shines like a lamp from afar and, like a glowing coal, it emits a radiance and like a blazing furnace, and this is at once 10
rikey). Others,
depressed
being laid upon the flame (?) and, like a has a mixed (or, completely) white tint. glowing coal, its Through luminosity they behold the gem from afar ; sometimes it is like a glowing coal and sometimes like murk,
by
its
it
and by its appearance they recognize the color of this gem 15 and go and find it by the brightness it emits. He who carries Dj 32 it and does not know what stone it is wears it outside and not within his garment. Through the shining of its light the
.
luminosity
it
emits reaches distant places. They call it 'glow-
ALGG12 Ar
L huius lapidis after mirr.or + L dicitur et and knowledge 2 ...revefabulosa confingunt qui 3 jacinth] L-carbunculo lations] L praescius esse futurorum ...5 in its redness] L ruet passim 4 shining like to fire like to the p'anaki> L it is bricae nimis acutissimae 8 show its brightness] L videri before found] L nascitur 10 and like ...11 white tint> L 9 emits + L naturaliter
1 its color]
his,
ab
...16 it emits] L et bora quidem 13 through its luminosity ut splendorem sicut carbo ignis accendi, hora uero desinere, ita eminus hunc intuentes ob hoc ipsum, quaerunt, eius, qui lapidem quod per interualla comparet et rursus extinguitur, eum esse cognoscant pergentesque ad eius fulgorem ita reperiant 17 and does not know ...it is] L eum latere non potest 18 wears it L nam quibuslibet vestimentis occulat, splendor ...19 places] before they + L unde extra vestimenta conlucet
-illing coal*
(i.e.
carbo,
ebflgal),
because such
is its light
and
brilliant sheen.
The property of the gem jacinth is this that, should one be given to drink its dust or drink what has been ground 5 off it, his soul is awakened to just words and, if any one take it in his mouth, he will dispense a just and upright judgment. It is like a spark but just fallen out of the fire. There is another stone like to this which is called chalcedony (kark'edon) in its color it is like these gems, for they lOfind it in these same places. Some thing equally wonderful in appearance is that gem which is called in the sacred scriptures
:
dahnag, (green), which comes from the river P'ison.This gem is found in Africa (Ap'rikia) also, and the manner of its finding is thus ; the river P'ison debouches into the sea to thesoutb15 ward
<and> by
ocean surrounds
all
the western side of the ocean, for the the quarters of heaven and in the west
p.
13
the river P'ison joins with the ocean, near the land of the A river Libyans. For thus saith the sacred scripture: went forth from Eden (edemif), and was divided into 20 four branches (lit. heads) the name of the one is P'ison, which encircleth the whole land of Evilat'. There there is gold and the gold of this land is good, and there are (sing.) the carbuncle (ant'raki) and the porphyry (dzoceuli) and the
:
onyx-stone (kapoeti).
19-24 Gen. 2. 10-12
ALGGÂr
1-2
because
L parumper autem
...sheen] L ob hanc scilicet causam et ceraunius ita lapis uocatus
thereafter
huic
uidetur
esse consimilis. dicunt autem ceraunium quidam et uinarium, quod 3 The property ...7 the instar uini flaui coloris existat 10 Something8 another stone] L nihilominus fire> L
equally wonderful
in Phison
P'isonjL nee mirum,quod diuina scriptura chalcedonium) flumine esse pronuntiat 12 This gem ...14 is thus] L cum possit et in Africa reperiri after 19 Eden + L ad irriganafter 17 P'ison + L ut diximus 20 branches ] L after 19 and -j- L inde dum paradisum 22 good] L optimum initia 21 which] L iste est, qui and the onyx stone L. 23 porphyry] L lapis prasinus
...12
eum
(sc.
>
lift
5.
THE GEM SAPPHIRE
(SAP'IRONI),
The gem which is called sapphire is of the color of por phyry (dzoceuli). Like porphyry, the gem sapphire is. of
Dj.34 other
a black color similar to the color of the bnobi. There are many 5 gems similar to the sapphire ; the one they call basilikey
(i.e. paoifawfj),
the others k'riisey
(i.e.
xgvofj)
and the
:
<a>tikey
(i.e.
their colors are
I think, they say that these are in India and Ethiopia, and they stand in order round the altar (lit. place of idols) of Dionysus (Dyoneysesa), 10 although it is not credible what they say, that there are 365
'Amx^), which somewhat less beautiful. As
are not so fair to behold
steps (bat'mon)
all are of
sapphire,and each of these
is
a com-
plete step (bat'mon) of sapphire stone and they are joined one to another by chains. For this is the marvellous stone of
kings, and fair and desirable to behold

.
hence some give
it
the 15
name
of alek'siponon
(i.e.
afoglnovog).
The property of this gem is that when one takes its dust and mixes it with milk, it heals scabs, swellings and tumors. It is written in the law of Moses that, when he beheld his
p.14 vision
on the mount, there stood beneath

of sapphire stones
.
his feet a
heavenly 20
body made
20-21 Exod. 24. 10
ALC(l)G18 Ar
2 the gem... 4 bnobi] L Sapphirus lapis dicitur in modum puralter pUrae, quam blattam uocitant, cuius est pressior species 4 are -f L vero 5 the one ...7<a>tikey] ms. tikey : L est 8 their colors ... enim in ipsis regalis auri punctis intermicans 9 there think ... as I 8 1116 L sicut lapis beautiful] purus 9 and they stand ...round > L are] L et hie fortassis esse dicitur 10 the altar ...Dionysus] L propter templum Liberi patris apud
Indos
ro
13
...15 of
12 all are ...sapphire stone] L omnes ex lapide sapphi14 for this and they are joined ...14 by chains> L monilibus suis et autem ornamentis L in reges ntunkings]
tur eo uel maxime, quia mirabilis est atque pulcherrimus atque 15 hence some ...16 alek'siponon] L unde et nongratiosus 17 the property of nulli uocaverunt eum monilis ornatum
this
gem
is]
pellit
etiam dolores
when one
...18
tumors]
scabiosis et ulcerosis efficitur L nam si lacte, linitus super loca, quae fuerint uulneribus asperata ; after tumor 20 there stood ..21 stones] L ueluti super ms. and a swelling
teratur
cum
medela
lapide sapphire fuisse declaratam
H86.
THE GEM JASPER
(IASPINI).
a gem. whose appearance is similar to that is found in the immediate neighborhood of the river T'ermagondos and near lamant'isa not that which 5 is in Cyprus, for in nature there are many places which they
1
The jasper
is
the emerald. It
call
Its
Amat'usion.
appearance
is
green in color, like the emerald but

.
to a slight extent like that of the bnobi and from within it emits a green color like that of copper rust. Those, make use
10ofit(/#. adorn
themselves
with
it)
who
desire to adorn
their persons, as is stated in the fables.
Dj.36
another stone, redder than the waters of the sea <and> darker than flowers. There is yet another stone, which is to be seen in the caves
is
There
15 of the mountains of [S|ide[sia], which are in Phrygia. Its color is that of blood and like that of mother-of-pearl (lit.
root of pearl) ; it is brighter, of the color of wine. It the gem amethyst, but it is ruddier.
is like
They
20is another stone which
are neither of one color nor of one potency ; there is brighter and like to flame, and
ALG 12
apud
Ar
3 in the immediate neighborhood] L iaspide laman4 T'ermagondos] L Thermodontis 7 Its appearance t'isa] L Amathunta ...emerald] L sub but to ...8 bnobi] L sed pbsmaragdo est interuirescens 8 and from within... 9 green color] L tunsior et obscurior 2 Jasper]
ostia
9 Those make use ...11 fainteriusque corpus habet uiride bles] L delectantur etiam phantasiae, id est speculationes, huic 12 There insidere sicut asserunt, qui fabulosa commemorant. is another ...13 than flowers] L est et alia iaspis albidior quam mare, flore uero tincturaque pressior 14 is to be seen> L
15 mountains, ...are]
mentis,
...est
15-16 Its color
...
16
mo-
15 brightther-of-pearl] Lreperitur er ...114.1 smoke] L rarior est et albidior quam aer fumi<nec> nimis effulgens nee impar ; thereafter + L item caeruleae uibrationis, ueluti si tempore hiemis de terra uapor aut nebula austro desinente consurgat. alia, quae glaciei similis est
similis
sanguinis cochleae
[is]
iii -*
. .
whiter and more brilliant than smoke.
And some
of the
stone makes people rational. This is found on the borders of Georgia (K'art'lis) and Hyrcania (Gorganet's) and the land of the Caspians, where are the
fables say that the
tribes
(or,
is
heathen).
p.
another (///.second) jasper, not of great brilliancy, and of a green color and there are speckles inside the stone and another gem jasper also which they call upavlios (opal), 15 It is like snow and like the foam of the sea, as though one had mixed blood with milk, as the Massagetae (Mask'at'i) drink 10 and, as they tell us, those who tind it bring fear on the vil-
There
lages or cultivated fields.
7.
THE GEM LIGURE (LYGYRJONI).

j
Where the
either
ligure is
found we were unable to discover,

(i.e.,
.among those who began to express this nature the natural scientists), or among others of the ancients
15
who
have displayed zeal in this matter, but we have heard this name, which they call ligure. Those who speak correctly
and use well established expressions

ligure,
(lit.
and, as I think, this
ligure, as (plur.)
we
language), call it find it in the 20
Dj.38 divine books,
has had
its
name
changed.
ALGM Ar
1 and some ... 2 rational] L ab his, qui fabulosa confingunt, 3 on the borders ...Hyrphantasiis dicitur esse remedium 4 and the cania] L ab' Hiberis et pastoribus Hyrcanorum land of the Caspians] L qui circa Caspium solum lacumque consistunt 6 There is ... 7 the stone L 8 upavlios] L
>
10 drink] L potare sunt oppalius fabulosa referunt those who find
soliti
after 11
us
...12 fields]
L qui bestiae in
15 those who ...this nature] L agro metuimt aliqua-portenta. a physiologis, id est naturarum scrutatoribus 17 but we have
ligure] L invenimus autem laggurium sic appellatum lapi18 those who ...20 ligure] L quern nonnulli pressiore Jocutione liggurium uocant as we 20 as] L lortassis find... 21 changed] L quoniam quidem diuinae scripturae nonnulla
...18
dem
nomina
aliter
immutarunt
color
US
For they say that the gem emerald (?muri) is green in (i. e. KQaaivog) and different names are given to diffe-
; they called the lygyrion lagyrion. Although the localities where it is found are hidden from us, we infer 5 that it is found in the Thebais (T'ebaiss), concerning which
rent stones
they said that there are cliffs there, and that in these clilfs the gems are quarried. They call this stone asklepion from a king of the Egyptians and there are in this stone as it were
figures like veins, similar to the stone which they call kerilOnon.And these veins are of a green color and we are to under-
stand that these veins are in the rock from which the gem is quarried. When the gem is cut out of the. cliff, the veins appear still more beautiful because of their criss-crossing. And when one has in very truth made investigations about 15 this name, lygyros is the name of an animal which they call lygyron, which is. of the color of the wild cow, like to the red heifer,and on the tip of its tail it has a bunch of hair
p. 16
which gives
(i. e.
off a
greenish reflection.
It is called
is
lygyroz,
Myyos
OVQOS)
which
being
interpreted
lygyrioni-
20
tail.
ALG 18 Ar
3 they called
laggurus,
infer]
si
that there are cliffs 6 said] ...8 Egyptians] affirmant L aliquos lapides ex lapide hoc in aede Asclepii, quae sic appellatur, in
L L
...lagyrion] L et liggurus quidem uel etiam 4 are hidden] L nescitur ipse sit ligyrium L superiore arbitrati sunt befo're 5 Thebais
we
Memphi Aegyptia
reperiri
and there are
...9
ke-
rinon] L in quibus sunt ueluti notae intermicantes, non sicut ophisic uocatum tae, sed habentes puncta iuxta cerinum lapidem ...13 criss-crossing] L puncta sunt ui10 And these veins ridantia ita, ut intelligamus in profundo lapidis huius uenam esse 14 And when ...15 this name] L sed et adhuc lectissimam lucidius et speciosius haec petra uidetur sumpsisse cognomen ...16 lygyron] L explanatur enim liggurus a quodam 15 lygyros ...17 red heifer] animali,quod liggium nominatur 16 which is 17 and on the L habens colorem pulli bubali uel buculae rufae
tip
...18
greenish reflection]
L
18
cuius cauda
It is
modica
est et
habet puncta quaedam uiridantia
called
...20 tail] L,
propter quod et lapis liggurus idem liggi
caudam uocitatur
lie
feut I
was astonished as I laboriously worked out from the divine scriptures the precise adornment of beauty, such as they made for a king in his crown and in the tunic of the priest and how these precious stones are found and how
brilliants, more particularly the jasper, 5 most special adornment, in which was the power of foretelling future events (lit. marvel). We have mentioned above the jacinth, as I say, and the emerald, the amethyst and the agate and the beryl (bivrili) and the .chalcedony,
they set them as

as a
10 gems are called. The gem jacinth is not mentioned anywhere, although it is most marvellous and precious, and, as I think, by that which they call lygyron in the sacred books they mean the Dj.40 jacinth. The gem jacinth is of many types, and is thus more
;
as these
precious than many stones. For in the divine scriptures it. 15 is stated that they make the adornment of hyacinth (iakint'isa) and purple. We find the color of the gem 'hyacinth
(iagund)
is
ashes. There
of the sea,
aloe;)
red and of the shade of honey and the hue of is another stone similar to this, like the color
and yet another which they call rodyos ($061-20 and another which they call natibos (vdnfios-nativus)
ALG 12 ArC
out> L
galium
before 1 astonished + L ttehementer as I laboriously worked 1-2 the divine scriptures ...10 are called] L cur
ornatum decor emque pulchritudinis reuestimentorum pontificalium uti lapidibus erant noti manifestique, pretiosis et nonnulloram, qui multum commemorans (carbunculi dico et smaragdi, amethysti et achati, before 11 the gem + L in horum diberylli et chrysolithi) numeratione 12 and, as I think] L ut animaduertamus by that which ...13 the jacinth] L ne ligyrium forsitan hunc diuina scriptura cognominat 14 and is thus ... 15 stones] L quanto enim quis invenitur colore profundior, tanto est aliis necessarior
scriptura diuina curans ad
sertorum
et
15 17
For
...19
...6
We find
red]
ashes] these two sentences in inverse order in L L hyacintho uero uel callaino purpureus color
est aliquanto consimilis 18 and of the shade ...19 ashes ..20 the sea] L et praecipuus quidem lapis hyacinthus 19 There is thalassites appellatur, eo quod tranquilli maris similitudinem refe-
>L
rat after
...117.2
20 rodyos k'avnieyos> L
-j-
L alius oppalius
21
and another
117
and another which

call
is like
to the color of water
k'avnieyos (%avviaios), and
many
which they other stones as well
p.l'
are similar to this
gem in their whiteness, and others besides of different colors. These stones are found in the inner
which are the Scythians. As the ancients say, Scythia lies in the districts to the north, in which are the tribes of the <G>eti and Yni [LJarii and Arani unto the Germans and the Amazons .Beyond them lies a waste, which they call Great Scythia. There 10 there j s a gorge, great in depth and dark, into which no man can descend. Mountains wall it round about their summits are massive cliffs, and sheer from the base to the crest of the peaks. Should one wish to take his stand on them and look down, it is impossible to behold the Jacinth since, 15 in view of the great depth, darkness shrouds the bottom and there are great terrors there.
5 regions of the heathen,
:
In the depths of this dark abyss, they say, is the gem jacinth, and the men who come by the command of kings (lit. royal persons) to find and bring back (or, obtain) the gem
20 Jacinth, since they cannot descend into the gorge because of its depth, yet through the fear evoked by the commands
of the kings
they are eager to find the gem. Thereupon theyDj.42
ALCG 12 Ar
colors L 4-5 the inner regions of the 6 say] L soliti sunt heathen] L interiors barbaric ...appellare 6-7 the districts to the north] L cunctam septentrionalem 7 the tribes of L <G>eti and Yni, [L]arii and plagam Arani ms. etelni daiinelni : L Gothi et Dauni, Uenni quoque et Arii 9 which they call> L 8 lies> L 10 anddark> L 11 mountains ...13 peaks] L montibus namque saxosis hinc atque before 14 look + L tamquam de muris It inde uallatur
3
...4
2 and many and others
...3
whiteness]
rursus
alius
perileucius
>
>
is
tenebrosa ueluti chaos the command of> L 19 to find ...20 ja20 since they cinth] L ad istorum lapidum perquisitionem 21 yet through ...21 depth> L ...22 the kings] L secundum dispensationem necessitatis sibi commissae. they
...16 terrors there] L impossible dere non possit sed a profunditate caligo 18 come] L mittuntur alicuius occurrat after kings + L iuxta comrnanentibus
solum conuallis perui-
are
...the
gem> L
22-118.1
Thereupon they bring
up>
L.
118
bring up and slaughter lambs, flay them and cast the carcasses into the depths. The gems adhere to the flesh and* so they say, the eagles which nest in the crags, uneasy because of the hunger of their fledgelings, scent the odor of the carcass, descend into the blind darkness of the abys- 5 ses and bring up the carcasses of the lambs on to the
summits
of the mountains. the eagles devour the carcasses of the lambs, the gem jacinth remains there in the inaccessible places (sing.) of the mountains. The men who have come thither to find the 10 gem jacinth mark and observe the place, and sit on the sum-
As
mits of the mountains :They see the place where the eagles and sit and watch till they devour it, and when they fly away and depart, then the men come* collect the gems and clean them from the carcass which 1 5 the eagles have brought up, take them away and hand them over to the kings who sent them thither. In this wise they find the jacinth, which itself is multicolored and precious and has the following property. When one takes this stone and lays it on glowing coals, the coals 20 are extinguished and the stone is in no wise harmed nor even
are devouring the carrion,
ALG 12
conuallis
AT
-f-
2 into the depths] L in illud chaos they say -f L with preceding clause which nest] L sursum morantes ...5 fledgelings > uneasy L 4 scent] L accepto ...odore 5 into the blind ...abysses> 6 carcasses] L decoriatos L on to ...7 moun tains > L 8 As the 8 the gem jacinth] L ...lambs] L exedunt 9 the inaccessible places] L summis 10 The lapides
after 1 cast
e saxis
imraensum
3 so
men] L damnati
liuiusce
...11 jacinth] L qui per ms. the preceding words 11 mark and beginning with 'mountains 'by dittography :> L observe ..17 them thither] L intuentes, ubi sunt ductae agnorum carnes ab aquilis, eunt iliuc et inuenientes lapides af18 In this wise ...jacinth> L hich itself ferunt ...19 property] L omnes autem lapides isti, cuiuscumque sub diuersitate coloris existunt, cum sint pretiosi, tamen hanc ha20 glowing] L uehementibus the coals bent eflicaciam i.. 119.1 heated] k transposes these two cola 21-119.1 nor even
ergo
who have
modi capturam
after 13 sit
heated > L
119
heated.
Not only
this,
but
if
one should wrap
it
up
in a stole
or a rag, and should place it on the embers, he himself suffers no harm from the blazing fire, while the fragment of cloth in which the gem is enveloped and placed on the coals
5 likewise suffers
not the slightest harm from the
fire,
even
though the coals are glowing fiercely. This, too, they say, that to women in childbirth, when they bring the stone near to them, it gives patience and easy travail and dispels
1
phantasmagoria as
8.
well.
THE GEM AGATE
(AKATI).
p. 19
The gem agate is very white in color, although it is less valuable than the jacinth. Its appearance, however, is remarkable, and it is completely white all around, like ivory Dj.44 and like marble. This gem agate is found in the country of
15 Scythia.
The potency
of the
in appearance regem agate is the type of sembles that of the lion. They rub up its dust in water and bathe (/i/.anoint) wounds and injuries from beasts and it heals the wound, the bite of an adder and of a scorpion. It 20 is the custom to say thus, that the agate is lion colored
(i.e.,
might which its color, which
is
inherent in this
tawny).
ALG M
after 1
Ar
2 he himself diligenter calore cruciabitur
fire] L manu and placed on ...the fire] L nullo mo6 They say ...8 tra...3
up + L
ipse
retinens
quidem
the coals> L 5 likewise suffers do laeditur aut aliqua ustione uexatur

vail]
L fertur autem lapis iste utilis esse mulieribus quatenus 11 the gem agate onere partus absque difficultate liberentur ...12 jacinth] L Achates autem lapis est aestimatus esse perileuafter 12 remarcius, qui post hyacinthum lapidem ponitur 13 like ivory and like marble kable + L colore caeruleus L 14 in the country of Scythia] L circa Scythias 15 the in this gem ...is inherent> L ...17 lion] L potency est autem in lapidibus istis achates colore leonino 18 wounds and injuries from beasts] L loca and it heals ...19 a scorpion] L quae morsu contracta sunt uiperae uel scorpii ccterorum19 It is ,.. 20 lion-colored] que serpentium, uenena depellit L dico autem achatem, qui leonis speciem praefert
>
120
9.
THE GEM AMETHYST (AMET'YSTONI).
The gem amethyst glows all around like a blazing fire in which there is a white brilliancy and it has also the color of wine. Its fire is brighter in the centre of the gem. It is found in the borders of Libya. There are some which are purer than the jacinth and there is one which is similar
to mother-of-pearl
teysi
trict
(lit.
(LeSOaofais), which
root of pearl) in the regions of losiis Libya, whereof they are the dis-
extending to the sea. Its name is applied to it in accordance with its power and potency, for those who look on 10 it become drunk and are cognizant beforehand of winter and rain from the moisture of the winds.
10.
THE GEM BLOODSTONE
(DZOCEULI).
20
it is called
The bloodstone is a gem regarding which some say that the <chryso> beryl, for it ha.s a blaze of golden 15
color round about, like a girdle in the shape of a vein. It is found in n well by the cliff of Ezramenidos in Babylon
(Babilovn). Both Babylon and the depression in the cliff are called Ak'emenida. For they say that the father of Cyas certain 20 rus (Kyroz) the king was hight Ak'emenios,
ALG 12 Ar
2 The gem amethyst ...fire] L Amethystus lapis est erga suum circulum flammiferum quiddam profundius micans 2 in which
...3 the gem] L splendor autem eius est albidior, e medio corpore veluti uini flaui speciem referens 4 it is found ...5 Libya] L qui forma diuersus et hie, ut opinor, in Libyae montibus gignitur
There are
similis est
...6
jacinth]
is
alter
...7
and there
7 in
amphicochlo
the regions
enim hyacintho inundissimo mother-of-pearl] L alter uero ...9 to the sea] ^ fit autem ipse
in parte Libyae circa litus maris ...11 9 Its L hi uero, qui fabulis credurit, aiunt thereafter
name
drunk> L
11
and are
et
cognizant
...12
winds]
L eum
praecidere
tempestates
13 bloodstone] L chrypluuias, cum australes uenti perflauerint 14-15 say ...it is called] L uocaverunt 15 <chryso> solitho beryl] ms. beryl ; L chrysoberyllum 16 round about ...vein> of Ezramenidos in 17 well by the cliff] L puteali petra L
Babylon> L
19 Ak'emeniosi]
L Achaemeneus
121
is
writers tell us
from books. There
also another
gem
of pur-
ple and of a green hue, and the force of its potency is as follows ; when the doctors give its dust to drink, it is beneficial lor
J-
those whose stomachs are

swollen.
cramped or whose
bel-
lies
are
11.
THE GEM BERYL
(BYVRILIONI).
:
The gem beryl is all white, like a cloud it seems to emit a gleam as of clear water from within it is somewhat darker than the gem amethyst, and purer than the hyacinth. 10 It is found at the base of Mt. Taurps. If one holds it to the sun (lit. eye of the sun), it shines forth in the color of glass, like a grain of millet. There is another beryl as well, which is like the pupil of the eye of the dragon, and another beryl, too, is like wax, and another which is of an appearance as 15 though forged out it is found in the bed of the river Eu; ;
phrates.
12.
THE GEM ONYX

is
(P'RTSKHILI).
The gem onyx
red and
somewhat
dark,
Its
tint
is
ALG 12 Ar
1
L 3 when the hie stomachicis et colicis nee non et coeliacis tritus et epotus saluberrimus approbatur 7 is all white like a cloud] L glauci, id est caesii, coloris est it seems 8 it is ...8 from within] L marinae tincturae similis et aeris
soprasus lapis
...
from books > L another 2 and the force

...5
gem
...2
green hue] L chry-
as follows
>
doctors
are swollen]
somewhat
...9
the hyacinth]
amethysti
et paederotis
'
habens
id est albidioris, hyacinth! 10 after Mt. 11 the color of L quiuocatur holds] L uoluerit apponere 11 it shines forth ...12 millet]. glass] ins. it in violet color
speciem et aquations,
L uidetur ueluti uitrei minuta intrinsecus habere perlucicla 13 puand another ..14 like pil of the eye] L pupillis oculorum 14 of an appearance L ...16 forged out] L ueluti 15 It is found] L uis a est ad fin. coralli speciem magis exhibens in the bed] L iuxta uiam 17 onyx] L onychio is red ...dark] 18 Its tint is mixed L flauum nimis ostentat col orem
wax>
>L
122
i
p. 21
mixed with rejoicing do the brides of kings adorn themselves with it, and those of wealthy magnates. They make a goblet from the gem onyx. There are other gems, too, called onyx, similar to it, whose color is like to the honey-comb some say that this gem is created by congealing in water (pi.) 5 and the stone is termed onyx, as those say who declare that
:
>j.
p.
the nail of a man is like marble and because of the blood it emits a rosy hue, and some people who found the marble stone in the sacred places erroneously called it the gem onyx, 10 48 in view of the purity and smoothness of the marble. These are the twelve stones which are inscribed in the tablet ot the law, which were ordained to be placed on the
breast of the high priest.
I
in
my
feebleness have set forth
what I found stated concerning their nature, the differences and the potencies which are in them and the places also from 15 whence they come or how they can be found, in accordance with my (lit. our) ability I assumed this labor in my mind in my boldness have I ordered and inscribed in accordance with thy command the names of each one of these stones.
; :
AL
1
(1-17)
G12
(1-10)
Ar (1-10)
...
with rejoicing
2 they
runt
aequiuoce
mellis
make
adorn themselv es] L delectari... fe...onyx] L quae in pocula sua transfe3 called onyx] 4 it] L cerae
rentes utuntur hoc lapide
onychitae
qui
nuncupantur
5 this
honey-comb]
water] L hos ...ex guttis aquae consolidari 6 and the stone ...onyx] L onychitas autem natural! ration! cognominant before 7 man -f L urbanorum and because ...8 rosy hue] L quadam mixtione sanguinis obrubescentes 8 who found ...9 onyx] L lapidem marmoreum qui est ex loco 9 called] L uocitant after onyx Docimii onyx] L onychiten 10 purity and smoothness] L albedinis puritatem of the marble> L 11 which are inscribed ...12 the law> L 13 breast] in my feebleness L superlmmerali ..19 of these stones]
gem
...in
ex diuersis auctoribus, qui de naturis horum dixere lapidum, constat inuentio quorum, sicut inuestigare potuimus, tarn species quam loca nee non et potentias inspectionis eorum interim breviter adnotantes singulorum lapidum nqmina consequenter expressimus. "With p. 122. 17 the Latin text breaks off; p. 12.3, 5 Djanasvili's text ends.
;
123
Now
I shall
commence
to recount in accordance with
my
power the potency and appearance of these gems, as to what name of which tribe can be inscribed on each stone, or the image of what tribe and clan this portends to us, or what
5 meaning and interpretation there
is
in them.
1.
THE GEM SARDIONI.

is
(SARDION).
p.
22
The gem sardion
the
first in
and this is the sense 10 and interpretation of the stone, for the gem sardion is found in Babylon, and Babylon, being interpreted, is 'division'
breastplate of the law. Upon it Reuben, the firstborn son of Jacob,
the square and oracular is inscribed the name of
and
dispersal'.
Of a verity, justly and truly is the name of Reuben inscribed on this gem sardion, which is found in Babylon, since 15 it was in Babylon during the tower-building that there came over the first race a dispersal and a division so, too, to
;
Reuben
as a result of his transgressions there occurred a dispersal and a division in his mind (pi.), through the fault
20
and he was cursed by Jacob his father. a second justification as well in the great stone sardion, for by means of its dust wounds are healed, just as Reuben healed (lit. revived) the wound of his trespasses, for he did well by Joseph his brother and saved him from
of his passidns,
There
is
being slain by his brethren. And Moses, when invoking he spake the blessings on the children of Israel, said thus Let Reuben live and not die ; for the patriarch Jacob cursed Reuben and said Thou defiledst my couch like water ;boil thou it not But what he saith, boil not, in Hebrew he says Boil 30 it not and do not grow Moses, however, says in the blesFrom God he received the power sings about Reuben as a high-priest and as a prophet and as one inspired by the spirit, who did a work of charity for Joseph ; he, too,
25
:
:
P-
23
relates the sin of
Reuben.
18-19 Gen. 35. 22
7-8Exod.
21-22
28. 17 *5-16 Gen. 11. 1-9 26-7 Deut. 33. 6. 28 Gen, 49. -4.
23-24 Gen. 37.
124
And after his sin his just action brought Reuben forgiveness for his transgression. As a high priest might, he blessed him and said Let Reuben live and not die These
:
are the aspects and the interpretations of the meaning of the gem sardion and of the name of Reuben being written 5
thereon. Let
it
suffice that
we have
said this
much
let
us
now
pass over to the discussion of the second stone.
2.
THE GEM TOPAZ

the topaz, which
(TBAZIONI).
is
After this
is
is
the second stone
on
it
inscribed the
name
of
I
Symeon.
have said above, the topaz, a gem of
10
There
is
this
gem, as
the city of Tbazi. This city is in India. This gem topaz is fair and marvellous to behold, and it blazes forth from itself a brightness like to glowing charcoal. It is a ruddy (or,
reddish) stone which the stone-cutters found and sold to the 15 Alabastrian merchants these took it to the city of Thebes, and they received for it a greater price than they gave. The Thebans took the gem topaz and bestowed it on the king, 24 who was at that time in the city of Thebes, and the king took possession of the gem topaz, and placed it in his crown 20 just in the middle of the forehead. The interpretation of the gem is as follows Judas Iscariot, who became the betrayer, possessed the precious stone and was for a long time a sharer in the life of our Lord,yet because of his evil passion for the love of gain and avarice, he was 25 not able to endure the test, but through his evilness arid ava: :
p.
he became stupid and unreliable, just as these stone-cutters, and understood not the meaning (lit. knowledge) of the precious gem, our Lord Jesus Christ, but he sold the Lord unto the scribes and Pharisees, who are of the race of Symeon,and 30 Him whose price it was impossible to estimate, the betrayer Judas handed over to the chief priests, and received some small price, which is that which they gave him thirty pieces
rice
of
silver.
The
scribes
and the Pharisees, however, and the

29 Mt. 26. 14.
3 Deut. 33. 6
9 Exod. 28. 17
125
high-priests in their great jealousy and pride and hardness of heart, handed over their' precious gem and the Lord of to all created things to the hands of the civil authorities
Pontius Pilate, even as did these Thebans, 5 cified the Lord of Life, that is, Him whom
and these cruthey offered as
So likewise did the Thebans offer it and the king received the precious gem topaz and placed it just in the midst of his brow. So, too, the church, the spouse of the great king, the Son lOof God, received Him who was rejected of the builders ; just as the king, she sets it in her own crown and in those of crowned persons, and it is boldly stamped with the sign of life as a treasure-house in the midst of the forehead. For Christ is the head and the church his lifhb and the a
gift to the church.
to the king,
p.
25
15 bride of the great bridegroom through the sign of the cross,

:
who
is
proclaimed at
all
times
and she has taken
it
up and
hath great joy impressed '(lit. sealed) by its image in the midst of the forehead, just as the diadem 'd monarch once took the gem topaz and placed it in his crown just in the 20 middle of his forehead. And as we have said, that when the physician takes the stone and gives it to drink with water for his needs (or, purposes), it gives forth a hue of the dust which does not resemble its redness, whence sicknesses are healed but 25 white, like milk, is its dust, and as many vessels as one desires are filled with the dust of the stone topaz, and many a cure of illnesses is accomplished and of afflicted eyes. Its circumference is just the same as it was and, when one weighs it, one finds it undiminished. It remains, however, 30 as it always was and they fill many vessels with its dust, wherewith many afflictions are healed. In the same wise now do we also behold that from the blood (pi.) of Christ there likewise cometh about the healing of souls and of all flesh who receive it. For from the blood 35 which is of the flesh of Christ we who are healed by it do not
:
1-2 Mt. 26. 15. 2Mt,27.2 14-15 Ephes. 5. 30-31
4-5 Mt.
27. 22-50
10 Ps. 118/22
Mk,
12.
10
A
25 dust] ms, tribe
p.
become blood-red in hue, but our souls and our flesh are 26 transformed into purity and whiteness, when the rust of sin is cleansed from us and we become as snow and as wool, as it is said They are made to escape who come forth from
:
the desert, who are white as snow and as a laved fleece . 5 Just as the gem topaz, which exudes its liquor and abides in the same aspect (lit. mind), so too our Lord was in no way diminished by His appearance in the flesh nor lacking in aught, but Himself having undergone every trial and perfect (lit. full) in every respect as to this our human nature, 10 He traversed all sorrow, save that He was not cleansed
from sin, and brought life in every way to this humanity and we do all receive from Him the Holy Spirit and power and wisdom and knowledge. All of us who believe receive these gifts and great ones 15 from Him, nor does He feel want in aught as the divine word said by the mouth of John (lovane) the evangelist We have all received from his fulness This is the precious jewel and the corner-stone with seven gems (o/ eyes), which f illeth each and all with the illu- 20
:
p.
knowledge, nor does it itself lessen in aught through the light of its brilliancy, but remains and abides as it is. As the light of one lamp kindles a thousand and ten thousand and yet more lamps, and by the extension of light upon them and the illumination of them all is itself no 25 whit diminished in its radiance, nor doth it ever fail. Thus Christ also from his fulness illumines, from 27 which fulness naught is ever lacking nor aught diminished, but He abides in His same fulness, and fills and illumi-
mination of
its
nates others.
3.
THE GEM EMERALD

is
(ZMURI).
30
^
The third gem

4-5
Is. 1.
the emerald (zmuri), whereon
was
in-
18 and Apoc,
7.
14
18 Jo. 1 16
19-20 Zech. 3. 9.
31 Exod. 28. 17
A
15 and great ones] possibly we should insert here dzghuent'agifts
înname of Levi,for the tribe of Levi had the priestwho were called Levites, who were from Merari (Mehood, rarey) and Kohath (Kaat'ey) and Gershon (Gersoney-ms. Get'soney), This marvellous tribe was inscribed on the gem
scribed the
5 emerald.
on being For the gem emerald is green and brilliant the with labor and green through great patience, color becomes weak and pale. Many of this tribe held the priesthood by great toil and virtue, whose souls, being 10 illumined by their diligence, shone with the graces of di:
drilled
vinity.
For John
also
was
like to the virtue of his race
of the tribe of Levi, patient in toil he expelled his passions by his ;
holy virgin purity* and made himself of a green color by the 15 gauntness and by the great virtue of his (ms. thy) toil, for different were the colors of the emerald stones. Those which are found in the east are very dark in their greenness, while those found in the west are still darker and that which comes from the river P'ison displays a radiance mixed (or, 20 strong) in its greenness. As is the true emerald, so also is the high-priesthood in each and every aspect are reprodu;
p.
ced in
its
face the deeds

it
and labors
of its steadfastness
and
by due ordainment
hath the word of guidance for the
teaching of the people. And, if it ever appeared blackened in its color, it proclai25 med the hue of its sins and the evils of its teaching and if
it appeared white, it proclaimed good deeds and a better and a loving guidance for thus saith the prophet Be you be consoled let to consoled, you priests say you my people and again he saith Go thou 30 in the heart of Jerusalem of Zion, and lift up thy voice up on the height, rejoicer and tell unto my people their sin and so forth. No one can
;
: :
do aught by himself, nor by his power can he relate such a teaching, save haply he himself desire not this precious 35 stone, which is the Lord of Life Himself, and by its efful1-5 Joshua 21. 4, 6,
28-32
Is. 40. 1,9.
A
ter
3 ms. get'soney 1. 15 virtue 15
6 on being drilled::^ thy] corrupt
and
pale] in ms. af-
12*
gence, as though through the light from a mirror, is his own countenance illumined and by its knowledge, his mind, by
truth and fervent faith. As John (Ipvane) says in his direct vision This is the Lamb of God, Who shall remove the sins of the world This is the true precious stone, which is the 5 and royal crown of his bride the church this gem is regal
: . :
the emerald which
was
placed on the
shoulders of the
p;
29
gem emerald were inscribed the gems (sic 1) of the twelve tribes of Israel. For of a verity through the high- 10 priests did the precious gem Christ become known and the
priests have taken it up and possess it and have spread abroad the knowledge of the Godhead among all. And on this precious stone all the tribes are inscribed and they are justified
high-priest. Upon this
by
its
holy illumination.
They
and they spread and give to each the grace which
enter into the holy church 15 is bestoare patient in
wed by the observance of holy virginity. Some are watchful and joyful, and some
courage: some have endurance and have understanding, and some have it by their sacred womanhood. All such as 20 these the priesthood inscribes on this sacred gem, which is precious and which is the renewal of the birth from above
of the
(or, sets before us) the
holy illumination it presents us with good hope of sharing in the concept of Almighty God, and by the flesh and blood of Christ to 25 become comrades and children of God and co-heirs of Christ who aids and makes to rejoice the kingdom of the Son of God.
bath
by
its
4.
THE GEM JACINTH
(IAKINT'EY).
first in
is the jacinth (iakinf ey) and this is the the second row, on which (pi.) is inscribed the name 39 of Judah. Of a verity by the ordinance of its appearance is it clearly shown to us that to it is the fourth place and the
The fourth gem
p.
30
dominion.
By
omniscience
is it
quadrangular and oracular

4-5 Apoc. 5. 9
plate,
assigned to its place in the and by grinding it down
9-10 Exod. 28. 9-12
29-30 Exod. 28. 18
was
it
set there after its order.
For Judah was the
ruler ovei'
the people.
When
they divided the folk into four parts, Judah was the
prince of the people and was encamped on the east side. In 5 order of succession, however, he was the fourth among his brothers and invested with the
kingdom and with the hegemony.
a glowing coal, for from He, Whom Isaiah reveals to us I shall change through the Holy Spirit, and thus he saith 10 thy stones into glowing coals, and I shall erect thy foundation of the sapphire gem , which shows us the two aspects of the kingdom, that the Lord, through His appearance in the llesh, revealed to us by likening Himself to the color of the two gems. For the gem sapphire is like to the color of the bloodstone 15 (dzoceuli).It is clear that the base and the beginning and establishment and the foundation of all is Christ, and again
of this stone glows like
The hue
this tribe there shone forth
faith is indestructible
is
and unchangeable. The gem jacinth
wholly of the color of blood and of the hue of glowing : of coals 20 blood, because by this blobd of the only begotten
Son of God were all the nations saved, and of the color of fire and of hot coals, because our Lord Jesus Christ shall judge the quick and the dead in glory at His coming. And there is again the name of the great and awful thought is the color of fire and of glowing coals, which the which 25 seraph received from the fearful altar where the Lord was. The seraphim each with their six wings stood before PHim in great and awful ward and service. The seraph held with tongs a glowing coal, which is the thought from this 30 awful altar, and he touched the mouth of the prophet. This taught to us all the great and terrible thought by taking it as a ransom for ourselves.
'
31.
the holiness of the lips of the prophet, for this great and terrible thought is the very flesh and blood of the 35 Lord: it is divided among and is graciously granted to us all through faith and by deeds righteously performed, and to
This
is
3-4
Num.
2.2
9-11
Is, 54.
25-28
Is. 6.
28-30 Is
6. 6-7.
the true believers as a ransom and a purification isitgraii* ted and bestowed. The befouled and deliled, however, who draw near with evil-doing, who are the unbelievers, take unto themselves this thought of the king, a token of wrath
ful
and condemnation upon themselves, for they became lust- 5 and in their unworthiness received the flesh and blood of the Lord. As the apostle Paul saith Wlioso hath eaten and drunk the flesh and blood of the Lord in unworthiness, eats and drinks to his own condemnation The stpne jacinth teaches us all this namely, salvation 1C and wrath salvation and purity of the worthy, wrath and torture of the unworthy and of the' scoffers. This is the
:
p.
upon which is inscribed the name of Judah, from which tribe the Lord shone forth upon us, and the foundations of Zion were laid. The begin- IE ning and the base and the head of the corners is that stone which the builders rejected, who are the high-priests, who 32 are learned and instructed in the law. The Lord of the law they despised and put aside. They who were evil-doers were 2( themselves rejected of the priesthood and set aside. The Lord of Life, however, Who is the precious gem, became the head of the corners, Who is Himself both the beginning and the end. In both of these aspects He hath the confirmation, that is, of the old and the new, as John (IvaI am the ney) saith in his revelation that beginning and 1 2i am the end and because of His meekness of spirit He descended from heaven to the earth, and 'at the end, for He ascended aloft into the heavens and sat on the right hand of God in the heights. Verily is He the beginning and the
precious stone, the
jacinth,
,
confirmation, for none can build or destroy without His3( No one can lay foundation, as the apostle Paul saith : another foundation save He Himself who is Jesus Christ . He is the corner-stone, which hath two faces, who are the
faithful of the
:
circumcised and the uncircumcised they have entered into one union of life, and have become all 3! of them the temple of God. This is the precious gem, the
jacinth.
6-8 1 Cor. 11. 27
15-17 Ps
US. 22
25-26 Apoc.
1.
18
2&-30 1 Gor^ 3,
- 131 1
It is
found
in the river P'ison, for P'ison translated is'face
hath our Lord Jesus Christ spread abroad the (or, heat) in the world, and hath consumed sins of the all which have been kindled and hath cleansed 5 all his saints. Our Lord Jesus Christ wafted (lit. blew towards) the spirit upon his disciples and said Receive ye the Holy this also Nahum the P'ison came said hath Spirit prophet down and spread itself abroad on thy face FOE our Lord Jesus Christ arose from the dead. He fulfilled and incarna^10 ted this, and this is the vision of the stone of marvel. It is luminous and gleaming like a coal of the color of blood, and
of fire'. Verily
fire of
warmth
P-
33
lighted lamps (or, torches), which can take away or hide from the lamps. Of a verity in this wise are illuminated and made glorious 15 all the saints who have become worthy of receiving the Holy Spirit from Christ, and of all those illuminated ones who believe in God through truth are all the souls now made glorious by Him, and in their meekness is clearly cast upon them the
it
glows in
its brilliancy like
brilliancy
none
guise of an angel-like coming and by their thoughts also, 20just as the countenance of Moses the meek became divinely
from the eye of the sun the dazzling rays gleam wherefore because of the glory of the illumination forth, none could gaze on the countenance of Moses.
fair, just as
In such wise again the holy spirit. of Elijah rested on Eli25 sha (Eliseys) and the sons of the prophets beheld him ; though Lo the spirit he had told no one, all cried out and said
:
hath rested upon Elisha. But verily illumined with a still greater effulgence did the countenance of Stephen appear and more like to an 30 angel irradiated by this vision did he seem when the spirit of grace rested upon him ; although the godless Jewish highpriests desired to stone him, he was not afraid but, filled with the spirit of grace 'and strengthened, he spake before all of the opening of the heavens and of the Son of God sitting on 35 God's right hand and thus, by the confession of his martyrdom and with great joy, he became a martyr crowned.
of Elijah
5-7
2.
P-
34
Jo. 20. 22-23

if,
7-8
Nahum
2.
2. 2.
26-27 2 Kings
15
32 Acts
24-25 2 Kings 20-21 Exod. 34. 29 37 Acts 7.55-56 6. 15
132
Such were all the saints although they humbled themselves and lived straitened and oppressed in this world, there shone clearly forth from them the light of the graces of the
Holy Spirit and they appeared glorifiepV before God and men. The gem jacinth is found in those places which are
called Severitida (re/tygms),
which is near to the Libyans, and Mavrosiay (Mavgcoaia), Bizakniay (Bifrxvia) and Numidiay (Nov/uidla) from the side of Ap'ridiay ('^gfe?). It is also worthy of great credence to identify (Jit. liken) the stone jacinth with that found in 'the lands of the Libyans near 10 to the eastern district of Ethiopia, which extends towards
the south.
These are the black
Ethiopians, some of
whom
are en-
Spirit and by great underof the have come near it in mind. 15 standing supernal they For the light of the majesty of Christ has shone forth upon them and dispersed the mist of the power of darkness and
dowed with the graces of the Holy
the thought of the darkness (sic) has illuminated those were clouded by human deeds of evil-doing (?).
who
made them His

-
The thought purified them and caused them to shine and 20 friends and revealed to them all the conception of His godhead at His coming, and by His love of manthe mist of the evil wiles of the enemy. He implanted within their thoughts ideas from Christ HimWe have the mind of 25 self, which Paul preaches and says;
off
P-
35 kind
He drove
that the gem jacintn is found at night, stated in the scriptures that in the darkness there shone forth a light Verily there shone forth upon our darkened hearts the lignt of religion, and the darkness of
Christ
.
Wonder not
it is
for thus
those blackened evil deeds was dispersed from us. And by the hidden thought, like the appearance of the
jacinth,
gem
Himself to His saints, for there had not yet been declared in the law which existed nor spread abroad to the prophets in the law, the blessings of the Gospel. Many of the just sought Christ the Saviour and .He 35 revealed Himself to them by the secret thought, and by
reveals
13-15 Ci Acts 8. 26
.
1
He
16-19 cf 2 Pet,
2.
if
25*26 1 Cor. 2. 16
26-27 Mt. 4. 16
133
their
also,
knowledge of themselves they prophesied to others for there were prophecies revealed of this stone and
precious
gem
Christ.
his foundations are on the mountains says, 5 of the saints ,that is to say,His word was unto all the prophets. And they bore witness to and preached the confir-
As David
mation of the foundation, to which the King of Heaven came and confirmed it, and His people received the royal honor by conferment. He invested many with the great honor of 10 the priesthood and placed a crown upon His church and made her a queen and placed her at His right, hand, and traced in the midst of our forehead the precious sign and adorned her. For verily by the sign of the cross of Christ and by His P 36 death He bestowed upon us life and the forgiveness of sins 15 and made us worthy of glory and the inheritance of His
kingdom.
5.
THE GEM SAPPHIRE
(SAP'IRONI).
the
The fifth stone is the sapphire (sap'ironi); on it is inscribed name of Dan, who was in accordance with the order of
his birth written
down
in the table of the law near to
Judah,
2 Of or from the tribe of
Dan many became
judges of Israel
and
tribe
later
became kings clothed in royal purple. From this was Oholiab (Eliab), who superintended (or, contrived)
the arrangement (or, service) of the tabernacle of the covenant^ for he made its porphyry (Zi/.purple) and ordered all the ser25 vice for the ark of the covenant and a share of the heritage fell to the lot of tha triba of Dan at the sources of the Jordan-
The Lord of Heaven purified the sources of the Jordan and made them the adornment and the raiment of the church, dyed witji His blood and cleansed with His Godhead. 30 He made them into a purple vestment and a regal adornment all the people in the holy catholic church became draped in Christ (i.e. XQiaroyogot) and became royal through the divine honor which was bequeathed to them and with
;
4-5 Ps. 87. 1.
18 Exod. 28. 18. 20-21 Judges 13. 2
if,
21-23 Exod, 38. 23
26 Judges 18.
1 ff,
134
conscious knowledge they confessed the true faith. All this the sapphire stone taught us ; by the names of the tribes it mentally shows us its power and the royal service which provided and appointed a servitor for the ark of the covenant.
p.
37
For from this tribe arose the judges, who had the powers and the consideration (fort, marshallings) of kings over this
folk
:
sapphire gem, its color is this mentally teaches us that of this changed tribe some were to be good and some bad. As certain ones that 10 relate to us they take their testimony from books
in the dust
ground
:
off the
into another
from
this
is
tribe shall arise the
Antichrist
(anteyk'ristey),
:
who
Dan as the opponent of Christ, for thus it is said a snake coiled in the roads to strike at the hoof s of the horses
and to cast backwards his rider ; and they say that he who uttered this was a prophet and after he had seen this fearful 15 figure, he spake this as a parable, and he saith thus In the salvation of the Lord he teaches us His name. Had not God aided them at this time, he would have let none escape from his hands And again Moses says concerning him in his blessings 20 Let him begin to leap, like a lion from Bashan (Basaaand again this is understandable by all how, just nit') as does John in the enumeration of the thousands of the
;
twelve tribes of Israel, of those holy virgins who sit near the bride in the kingdom of the heavens,he does not count 25 them to be of the tribe of Dan. It was not that there were no virgins or saints in this tribe there were many. I think,however, that it figuratively shows us the image of these per-
p.
from this tribe is to appear the enemy. He deprived Dan of his heritage and in place of him he has added Ma- 30 38 nasseh to the number. Let not thy reverend self be amazed in aught that the same parables are used in the Scriptures of good persons or of bad ones, for we behold the very same parables and figures employed in the books with varying
sons, for
'
sense.
,35
5-7 Judges 13. 1
ff
12-14 Gen. 49. 17

.
21 Deut. 33. 22
.
23 Apoc
7.
5-8.
A
23
f,
ms. almost illegible through weathering of the ink
135
Christ
in our
is called
mind
of a lion
a lion, not because of the image which is with his blood-thirstiness and his beast
like savageness,
but He
dom and
because
He
because of His kingdivides joy among all and because He

is
called this
5 gathers together many in his cool shade. The devil, too, is called a lion, not because of the kingdom or of the exten-
the lioness third day the it lies three days as dead and on 10 rises, just as Christ was shut three days in the heart of the earth and destroyed the gates of hell and rose on the third
bears a cub,
called a lion and a lion's cub also, because and ferocity and his bestial appearance. 'Again, Christ is called a sheep they call his disciples sheep, 15 because of their serenity and their placidity and their virtuous deeds, who became bearers of increase (lit. fruit)
sion of joy to all, but because of his ferocity Christ again is called the lion's whelp, for
and
evil tyranny.
when
day.
The
devil
is
of his savagery
unto sheep. They also call the sinners sheep. It is said the book: The flocks shall be given over to hell, and death shall shepherd them The Holy Spirit descended 20 like unto a dove at the sources of the Jordan, because of the stainlessness and gentleness and innocence of the dove. Ephraim is also called a witless dove,for it is an animal and unrestrained, and he dwelt with (or, married) those who harmed him. Thus we find this very same parable with 25 regard to all, here of the bad and there of the good. With the one the nature is taken for comparison, with another
like
in
p. 39
the appearance.
Thus we
see in the case of
Dan
likewise the
gem sapphire
some cases the good in that tribe and in some bad. SOcases the Gold, too, which is a matter of marvel for all, which comes forth from the ground, has its whole worth shown on the mountain at the hands of the tester (or, tempter) he desired to tempt and to deceive the Lord of all creation and said All the kingdom and the glory of the earth is given 35 unto me, arid I will give it unto thee and so forth. The
expresses in
;
:
8 Gen. 49. 9 1 Gen. 49. 4 11 Mt. 16.18 51 Pet. 5. 8. 14 Is. 53. 7 ; Jo. 22. 16-17 14 Is. 53. 6 18-19 PS. 49. 14 22 Hos. 7, 11 34-35 Mt. 4, 3 Lc. 4, 5
;
.
12 1 Pet.
19-20
5.
Mt
3.
8 6
136
i
sapphire, however, is intransmutable and is the outward guise of good salvation ; many judges arose from this tribe of Dan and set Israel free, just as the dust of this gem when
mixed with milk cures swellings and tumors. Those who extract teaching and knowledge concerning the world from the 5 prophets and mix them as with milk with the blessings of Paul's preaching and with the deeds of marvel of the Gospel,
minds are pure and healed and have become blessed. With a pure heart have they beheld God and they have become seers of God. The Israelites beheld God onthemoun-10
their
p.
40
tain and beneath his feet the sapphire. For the holy church is the foundation of Sion, as a queen I .have laid adorned with ornaments. It is written thus thy stones as of hyacinth and thy foundations as of sapphire
:
Here again the one follows the other, 15 the jacinth and the sapphire, for Judah shows us the kingdom and Dan the judgeship.
have
I
erected
6.
THE GEM JASPER
(IASPINI).
The sixth gem is the jasper (iaspini), on which is inscribed the name of Naphtali (Nep't'alem), who was next by 20 birth. The name Naphtali being interpreted is 'broadness'.
Many
but in
are the kinds of this gem, nor is it found in one place, many quarters, as we have shown thee above when
we spoke concerning the

fulness.
stones.
inherit the breadth of the land
For Naphtali it is who shall and shall yield unto all Israel 25
For he was a toiler, and he raised the fruit of this fulness for the nourishment of all, And Moses says concerning him The sea 'and the dry land shalt thou inherit and Isaiah the prophet again The land of Zebulon and the 30
:
land of Naphtali beyond the sea. The people who dwelt in darkness hath seen a great light ; those who sat in the darkness and the shadows of death upon them hath a and so forth. light shone
,
1-3 Judges 11. 2 ff 10-11 Exod. 24. 10 13-15Is.54.il 30-34 Is. 9. 1; Mt, 4- 15-16 14Deut. 33. 13
19Exod.
28.
19
137
/
For in the place of both these tribes the Lord blessed the bread and fed with five loaves five thousand, and with what and again fragments remained they filled twelve baskets with seven loaves he set forth a meal for four thousand and 5 they filled seven baskets with the remainder. Of a verity between the tribes of Zebulon and Naphtali said the Lord in Their leadership His blessings as He sat on the mountain was lengthened by their blessing . He walked on the waters of the sea, and after coming to Capernaum, He 10 healed Peter's wife's mother and on the sea of Gennesareth He performed divine miracles: from these places and vil;
:
p.
41
lages He caused to appear the lights of the world, who are the holy apostles, that their radiance might be made to shine to all the four quarters of the heavens.
15
is
The gem jasper, whereon is inscribed the name
of
Naphtali,
in appearance like to the hue of the emerald, and secondly its color resembles that of the sea, since the sea emits a
green color in its brilliancy, and resembles verdegris in its greenness ; for it was near the sea of Tiberias that his heri20tage was allotted to Naphtali and it is near to Zebulon and extends as far as the great sea. The stone jasper is of various kinds and each type varies in its hue, as we have told in detail above some are found near the warm water and some at Ama<th> us. So was it also 25 with the miracles of God; the apostles were chosen from
;
places some from the parts of Naphtali, from Choraand Bethsaida and Capernaum and Magdala they became the miraculous deeds of the divine marvels. They gathered together from all places and followed God they SObecame worthy of blessing and healing and glorified the
many
zin
P-
42
God
of Israel.
After a long time some of them turned to ungodliness ; Simon the magician (grdzneuli) received baptism from Peter
and became a preacher

1-3 Mt. 14,7-21
of falsehood
and not
of truth.
Niko30
Mt.
8.
14
3-5 Mt. 15. 33-38 7-8Deut. 5. 33 9-10 Mk. 33 Acts 8. 9 ff. 19-21 Joshua 19. 32 34 Apoc. 2. 6, 15
1.
A
24
warm
water]
i,
e.
in archetype
deQfiov
vdpros
for
d6vro:
Amathus] ms. amasya.
138
laos,
one of the seven deacons
who was with
Stephen,
became
an
and led many astray, and again Kerinthos (Kerint'ey) and many others who had communed with Peter later turned aside and became leaders (or, teachers) of evil and not of good. As I have said before about this stone, it is a revelation, as it were, which comes in a dream. It is found in the regions
evil heretic
5-
of Phrygia, as it were, in a nest like a trough of clay, and there is a likeness and an interpretation to its form : for in the course of their teaching certain ones confess the supre-10
of the Lord by royal prerogatives (?),and they fall into various erroneous doctrines, as they mistake the extent and depth and height of this doctrine, some through wit-
macy
and some through evil-doing and some through by lack of knowledge and in 15 some places they make conflicting statements and involve themselves still more deeply. To them were the heathen
lessness
pride. Their minds are ravished
P-
through their ignorance, who don43 ned the of guise ravening wolves in their bloodthirstiness and were like unto evil beasts in their ways. Just as this 20 gem has the appearance of the color of blood, mixed as it were with milk, so, too, are the evil heathen rejoiced at the charity 01 God, though they are not aware oi the true God, but ever live and die in their own evil.
likewise akin
(lit.
close)
The holy preachers, however, the true apostles, who were 25 deemed worthy of receiving the powers of Christ, as though
with milk, feed the whole world with the divine apostolic By the blood of Christ they removed the sins writings.
of the faithful,
and by the gospel of the word of the Lord they drove out deeds of savageness from the thoughts of 30 many. These were the apostles chosen from the tribes of Mapthali and of Zebulon, who were filled with the spirit of power and received from the word of Christ the God the mighty gift and spread it abroad unrecompensed to all the quarters of Heaven. They drove out devils and severed
35 Mk. 16. 17
A
29 the word] ms. he says from
this.
139
knots of sins ; they cast aside unbelief and taught the heathen the true faith ; each and all being filled with good works glorified the one and only God.
7.
THE GEM LIGURE
(LYGYRIONI).
The seventh stone is the ligure in its order and position in the oracular plate. This is the first gem in the third row, arranged and set after the order of his birth, and there is
inscribed on this
name of Gadl-His share of the herGad near to Reuben, beyond the river itage 10 Jordan and, between Gad and Reuben, half the tribe of Manasseh. The share of Gad extends to the north, and stretches up to the boundaries of Dan and of the heritage of Reuben from the rayine of Aron to the city of Aruir, and his heritage extends as far as Syria (Asuramde) and Medeba (Madabenad) and 15Brea (Bread) and the boundary of the mountain of Nabo (Nabovisa) and extends to Heshbon (Enebondmde) and Ela-
gem
the
p.
44
was
allotted to
and to Jazir (lazirdmde), and between the ones and the others is the abode of the half-tribe of Manasseh, and extends as far as Bethron, the Jordan, and further to the crest 20 of the mountain to Bashan, and from thence to Gaza, and this is the boundary between Reuben and Gad. The ligure stone, as we have said before, is rare( or, choice) and hard to find. A story has come down to us from the ancients, which we have told before at length. My opinion is 25 that this is the hyacinth,, which is mentioned in the divine scriptures. The hue of the ligure is a yellowish red (lit honeyleh (Eleliad)
.
color bloodstone-color.) The name of the gem
is
one,
is
but
its colors
are manifold
as are the hyacinth's,
and there
inscribed on it the
wondrous
30 name of Gad, who is near to the half-tribe of Manasseh; I think that we should naturally understand the Tishb itc (T'esbaeli), which is in Galaad, whose abode is between the half-tribe of Manasseh and that of Gad.
5 Exod. 28. 19
32. 3
:
f.
Joshua 13.24
ff.
Joshua
13. 15
Joshua
13. 9
Num
Num.
32.
36
140
p.
45
From hence came Elijah the who was of the race of Aaron
prophet, the son of Ak'imay, (Ahron), and abode in these
places and heritages because of the priesthood of- his tribe, which was scattered among all the tribes of Israel ; as Jacob
I shallscatter you among Jacob and divide you among 5 Israel; because of the? priesthood and of their being Levites, they dwelt here and there in all the places. The tribe of Symeon, however, because of its learning in the scriptures and of the wisdom of its understanding and the instruction 10 which it gave to all, dwelt along with the other tribes. Now be thou not amazed in any wise that we have mentioned Elijah the prophet together with Gad, and that we have identified with him the form of this gem. For he was
says
by
nature of the seed of Galaad, near to the tribe of Joseph
and to the half-tribe of Manasseh, for in many places we find 15 priests and high-priests who have come each from. their own
find the high-priest Abiathar in the city of Nomtribes. ba, which belonged to the priests of the tribe of Judah as their
We
dwelling place, in the tribe of

habitation of
I
and Samuel, who was an Ephrathite, dwelt Ephraim. Eli dwelt at Selom, which was the 20 Benjamin, and thus dispersed and scattered
.,/
in every tribe did the priestly tribes abide.
p.
think that the gem ligure is the hyacinth, whose potency I wish to expound, but it does not appear, as we have said before, where the gem ligure is found. Next 125 shall begin to investigate regarding the same. I have stated 46 through love of truth that, if it is brought near a fire, the
quenched, just as Elijah rose aloft in the and took no harm. He called down the fire from above and it came down on the bands of fifty and the 30 captains of fifty, and again like a flash through the sacrifices on the priests of Baal. And he himself in the midst of the strong blaze was unharmed, and bore it without injury. Thus I consider were the three mortal youths who were in Babylon, nor was aught of harm done them by the fire. 35
latter's
potency
is
chariot of fire
1 1 Kings 17. 1 4 cf. Joshua 21. 1 ff. 8-10 cf. Gen. 49. 6 5-6 Gen. 49. 7 14-15 Joshua 13. 31 .14-15 cf. Joshua 19. 1 ff. 17-18 1 Sam. 21. 1 ff and Mk. 19-20 1 Sam. 7. 17 2 Kings 2. 11 2. 26 20-21 1 Sam. 1 3. 28-29 29-31 2 Kings 1. 10 ff. 34-35 cf. Dan, 3. 12 ff. 31-32 1 Kings 18. 20 11
Of a verity is the potency of this stone a the saints were brought to sacrifice upon
it.
marvel, for all Those three
youths were encompassed about with fire and took no harm ; on the contrary they brought the king to believe and impel5 led all the unbelievers toward a knowledge of God. By them were the idolatries brought into disrepute and they destroyed the idols which had led people astray, as they did in other places with one folk after another. They converted men from
unbelief to the true faith, as does the hyacinth gem, which 10 is in the depth of the abysses, and none hath the power to
out save by the blood of the lamb and the rushing pinions of the eagle. Such also is the holy daring of Elijah, say I, and of the three youths, who were in Babylon, and of the most blessed Thekla, 15 who was brave in the time of her trial :not that it was their power which brought about salvation, but tn'e, coming of the Lamb, Who removed the sins of the world, and like to p. 47 the eagle in the power of His Godhead, His ascension into heaven and His going up. 20 For in this is shown to us the concept of this precious stone :
take
it
Misag and Abednagoy under the rule of death. Moses says that until the coming of Christ we find all souls beneath the rule of death 'in their being', as Paul
I refer to Serdak',
the Apostle says.

25
For as long as Moses was read, he fastened the covering on the old law, and when the grace of the new law, Christ, came, by the removal of the covering from then on He proclaimed to them immortality. If this law was mortal
in its glory, how much ho be ? All this, however,

until the
it is
more
we
glorious will the Law of Life have said that it is stated that
said that there were
coming of Christ there was the rule of death, although many from Adam to the coming
this there is another opinion
it
of
Christ.
35 but that
and interpretation, he law was the Heaven forfend Nor judged was the scripture minished in aught, but it was a sentence
!
About
12T15
16-17 Apoc. 5. 6 if. 21 cf.Rom.
6.
21-22 Dan, 14 If.
3, 12. ff.
'
24 Rom.
5. 6.
/25-3S
cf. 2,
Cor.
6f death for those
sin
who were indulging in trangression and the law was not a judgment Heaven forfend but those who had not held by justice and because of their hastiness received sentence of death upon themselves through unwit;
p.
ingncss of their evil deeds. The glory was not because of the 5 law, for it was laid down by God, but because the face of 48 Moses the splendid had been made glorious and the face
of his ensplendored flesh
rial
was the estoppal of death,
its
bu-
and destruction.
This is the salvation (or, solution) of glories, wouldst thou 10 say, that the .flesh of our Saviour was buried, yet His flesh beheld not corruption, neither was His soul encompassed
in hell, for on the third
day He
rose.
;
Thus
is it
said
On
:
the third day
shall rise in
Awake,
ciples
my
my glory as the prophet saith with glory, song and harp ; just as the dis- 15
New
Testament
' :
say in the
.
Awake,
Lord, for we be
perishing in this turmoil of the sea', and the Lord awoke from slumber From the sleep of His flesh, say I, and rebuking
with His glory
and
its
turbulence
He calmed and brought to silence both the sea by fear and by the word of the Lord And 20
.
the prophets prophesied concerning His passion and the resurrection from the dead, and thus His awakening is mentioned And I shall awake at the dawn and I shall awake with my glory , and this awakening is of the natural flesh, and that
:
25 speaks of 'with my glory' is the nature, of God. Now let us, because of the difficulty of this passage, apperceive (fort, lengthen) it, and take that in which it is said'until Moses' -not so, but 'until the coming of Christ' do the scriptures say the power of death is to be. Again it is written in the law of the Lord that there came forth evil deeds in Bab- 30
which
He
p.
ylon from those old men who judged the people. But after reading the five books (lit. heads) of the Pentateuch (lit. Genesis) and Joshua the son of Nun and Jud49 g s and Ruth, and the book<s> of Kings 'and the Chronicles and those that are written in periods (i.e, cola), that is, in 35 verse, and the books of the prophets, nowhere did I find
13-14Hos. 6-7 Exod. 34. 29 f. 23-24 Ps 57. 8 27-29 Rom. 5. 14
15 Ps. 108. 2
16-18 Lc, 8. 24
6. 2.
29-31 Sus. 5
the saying of these words in the Law of the Lord which Daniel testifies to and says. I found on seeking in the books
is said as follows Seventy years And were this people to abide in captivity She says to the sons of Israel in the land of the Babylonians Take to yourselves wives and beget sons and plant vine:
of Jeremiah, wherein it
he answered,
yards and eat of the fruit thereof And after this he says Let them receive this parab le in the land of the Babylonians , and they say 'What, then, 10 hath the Lord done to thee? and they have put thee to the trial like Ak'ia and Sedekia,whom the king of the Babylonians burnt on the grid because of their unrighteousness and whoremongery, who committed adulteries with the wives of their fellow-townsmen and spake words of falsehood in this 15 name, which I commanded them not to do, and I am a witness
. :
:
to all this', saith the
Lord Almighty
REGARDING THE UNLAWFUL ACTION OF THE UNJUST ELDERS OF SUSANNAH.

/
Verily he saith this against the elders for Sedekia was 20 one of the leaders and Ak'ia another though Daniel does not mention their names, he makes them manifest to us in
:
other books, in which are the Revelations of Daniel, for there the names are mentioned in writing of the one, Aba, and of the other, Ada. 25 Jeremiah, however, relates the torturing of the unjust
of the Babylonians,
judges and elders otherwise, that Nebuchadnezzar, the king p, 50 burned them on a plate (or, grate).
Daniel, however, says thus, that the whole people rose against Susannah to stone her with stones ; again we find in another
30 Revelation of Daniel that a pillar of fire fell down from heaven between the two elders, nor did it consume them
instantly,
but kept them
in torture for
.a
long time.
Now
3-4 Jer. 29. 10
13-16 Jer. 29. 23 5-6 : text.syr. II.
8 Jer. 29. 4 ? 5-6 Jer. 29. 5-6 , 9-12 Jer. 29. 21-22 19-20 Jer. 29, 21. 23-24 Gf. Walton Bibl . Pol. Sus. 30-32 Sus. 61 25-27 Jer. 29. 22 28-29 Sus. o' 62
Ar
(2 f f)
17-18 Regarding etc.] in red capitals in the margin
"I
144
shall
show
to thee
what
elders
<and>
judges, for
Daniel are not in conflict
came upon these evil the statements of Jeremiah and with one another.
tortures
All this torture came upon those ungodly elders who transgressed the law, for the law ordained not to take bribes 5 nor to turn justice aside, even though it were to have compassion on the unfortunate in the trial, nor to truckle to the
p.
51
but to pursue an even-handed justice. They, however, bought justice with a bribe, and an account of its ordination (o/y decency) was implanted in their thoughts, which begot 10 this evil and roused their lust for the holy Susannah, and the divine vengeance revealed itself unto the youth Daniel. With a just judgment it smote these lawless judges before all and, through this judgment, Daniel, like unto the law, commanded the lawless judges to be pelted with stones. 15 And the people went forth to stone the lawless elders. Through God there was made manifest to all by Daniel the just trial in this upright judgment. It came down from heaven as a token of the justice of truth that all might tremble. Let none be desirous to turn aside justice by a bribe or to play 20 the perjurer in court ; and thus great was the fear because,
rich,
.
of this act of justice.
When
horror!
of fire,
their souls as yet departed
the people began to stone the evil elders, nor had from their evil flesh a sight of
there fell down between them a pillar (Zif.stick) 25 and consumed the evil elders. And ere the souls of the evil elders had gone forth from them in bitter torment, all were in a tremble and hither and thither they spread the report
Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar the King heard of the terror of this judg- 30 ment, and was amazed and awe-stricken at the justice/ (One page of the manuscript torn out) and if ye did not yield, / and God should judge you because of the tumult of the people ; and thus they deceived the women. 35
in
5-6 Exod. 23. 1-3
12 Sus. 50.
23 Sus. 61
25-26 Sus.
61
Ar
MMMM
145
of harlo a
:
The women gave themselves up to the impurity
try with the elders. This story Daniel attests, for he says Thus did they to the daughters of Israel, and these in trembling and in fear gave themselves 5 did this daughter of Judah
unto you in impurity, nor partake of your unlawfulness Unto this likewise testifies the prophecy of Jeremiah and saith There were blows inflicted upon the leaders because of their lawlessness,and they committed whoredom with the
.
:
wives of their fellow-citizens and they prophesied the word p.52 10 of falsehood to them in the name of the Lord; and I the Lord gave no command to them and they cite words for
my
their
own testimony
>..
For this is the tale concerning them, that by the name of the Lord they led the women astray, and claimed that 15 'from your race is the Christ to come forth'. This they said
and the Lord spake not unto sent upon these lawless elders the scourge of fire in a pillar, and the consuming on a plate (or,, grid) through the anger of Nebuchadnezzar and the con20futation by the prophet Daniel. I, however, undertook the
in
the words
of
the Lord,
them.
Wherefore the
Lord
relation of all this, because of the deceitful appearance of this
precious stone and because of the word,, of the apostle, in which he saith Death ruled from Adam until Moses over
:
them also who sinned not: Regarding this Daniel says 25 As it is written in the Law of the Lord that from these elders there went forth unlawful acts Dost thou not see that Daniel also speaks of the law of Jeremiah? And the Lord
:
.
in the Gospel saith : the Law and the Prophets until Dost thou see that until Christ was the dominion of
John death?
all the souls of the saints and of those who did not s in remained (lit. stood) confined under the servitude and dominion of death until the Lamb of God was slain, Who removed the sins of the world with His soul there descended into hell the Word of God, until the flesh (pi.) of the Lord was consumed. And 35 on the Cross, like that of the lamb,
:
30 And
they cast Him down into the riven cleft and placed Him in the hollowed rock on a bier. Although the soul and the flesh were p. 53
Sus. O' 62
cf. Jer 29. 2 Mt. 27. 57-60
3-6 Sus.
3*7
23-24
Rom.
5.
14
7-11 Jer. 29. 33 25-26 Dan. 9.
18
1.
cf.
18-19
28' Mt. 11.
13
35-37
cf.
Ar
(1-28)
146
divorced from one another, yet the parted from the soul and the flesh.
Word
of
God was not
Inasmuch as there the flesh of the lamb, joined to the precious stone, was borne aloft by the downward-swooping eagles, so was it also in the slaying and the suffering of 5 Christ that this came about in the going down of the flesh of the Lord on to the bier and in the descent of the souls into
hell.
forth and
The precious stones, the just, 'were raised and came came from thence in the renowned Lamb Who
descended unto them. Of a verity by the great likeness of 10 the discovery of this precious stone, its interpretation showed us its acquisition and its profit, for the Lord led forth from hell the souls of ,the just through His descent into hell. He from its the all of liberated and death, destroyed gates led Lord His 15 and the drew them around and Him, fangs
servants, the
meek and
the humble, forth.

:
When I Himself testifieth to and saith shall be raised, I shall take unto me Not only on the cross did He fulfill this, but in the holy resurrection as well, which was on the third day. Other documents, too, testify to this 20 that His soul did not remain in hell. The soul itself together with the Godhead on its descent into hell broke the bars and severed the bonds of Hades, and saved all His saints by His power. And when the valiant shepherd arose from the dead, He breathed upon his disciples 25 Receive ye the Holy Spirit Then the Lord p. 54 and said ascended into heaven with all the flesh in fulness, as He was incarnated both in body and soul and accomplished all things. Of a verity He arose and made His flesh unsullied and immortal and His soul together with the body in unity with the 30 divine nature in great glory He mounted into heaven. He sat on the right hand of the Father and mounted aloft into the heavens and by His only-begotten flesh the latter announced to all the saints the hope of the resurrection and the kingdom. Verily is the parable marvellous and the 35
And
this
He
14
cf. Is.
38. 10
17 -18 Jo. 12. 32
26 Jo. 20, 22
*- 147 -interpretation of the precious stone since also the ligure the jacinth, all of this potency He revealed to us.
;
is
But inasmuch
as the
gem is
of the cow, which is of this color. This 5 rion, for there are in the land of the
called lygyrion, that is, the tail animal is called lygy-
they call babalon (Potpafas), of the babalon emits a greenish-colored light,like to this gem ; because of the resemblance in color the name is applied to
this stone.
whom
Egyptions wild cattle, and the tuft of the tail
If any one should drink this stone and if any one should 10 give its exudations to women to drink, it causes conception and easy birth. Rightly is there written on it the name of Gad, for in place of herself Leah (Lia) gave Zilphah (ms. Lehp'a), and Leah raised up the sons who came forth from her by Jacob as her 15 own. Zilphah (ms. Lehp'a) became honored in place of Ja-
and they all became precious stones. They became worof thy being called a holy tribe and, like this precious gem the ligure, they are given to drink for easy birth. So, too, p. 55
cob,
20 precious
the prophets and the apostles and all the righteous became blood and received grace from God; then they
bestowed on men all good things. Just as Elijah gave to the widow him whom he raised from the dead, and Elisha by his prayers granted birth to the Shunamite, and the waters of Jericho, which had been child25 Ifess, through the prayer of Elisha became blessed and f ruitdid the holy companies of the apostles,the churches and the heathen peoples, whose birth was difficult the disciples received power from God, went forth and preached the Gospel in all places being imbued with grace by the preafiil.So also
;
30 ching of the Gospel, they brought them to birth through faith and to relationship with Him who was born, of God and proclaimed through their teaching the Gospel to all.
Let them announce (or, rejoice) to the church, which did not give birth Beware, take heed and cry out to him who 35 harmed thee not, for many are those who are born into the
.
12-14 Gen. 30. 9*13 22-23 Gf. 1 Kings 17. 27 24-26 cf. 2 Kings 2. 19-22
ff
23-24
cf.
2 Kings
4,
18 U.
A
13, 15
Zilphah] ms. Lehp'a
148
desert of this creation ere it be fruitful
.
Many
are the
by the apostles upon all the heathen, and they destroyed them who openly (lit. before eyes) practised deceit. They drove forth devils from them and from their idols and scattered them and villages, and brake all the freed them from idolatry.
miracles performed
p.56
Receive ye these sayings in loving-kindness and the profit which we shall obtain from the potency 'of the gem lygyrion, and let no one say Thou saidest not where we find the gem ligure, nor whence it comes, nor where one could find 10 aught like to all thou saidest Many a type of this stone is mentioned and no one knows these stones, but, from com:
prehending the accounts in ancient books,their color is known and the profit from them is realized. There are many gems at first called by one name and later 15
it
name
was changed to another, but now the gem ligure had its also from the ancients later on it was givfen -another
:
.name, wherefore scriptures. This

stone,
opine that the hyacinth is meant in the is all our knowledge about this precious and what we have mentioned are the powers of its 20
I
interpretation.
8.
THE GEM AGATE
(AKATI).
is
The eighth, gem is the agate, which in the third row on the plate, and on it the name of Asher (Aser)
.
the second in
is
number
written
rightly there
He, too,
the
is
in the order of birth of the sons of Israel
and
in translation is 'richness'. In the blessing Asher (Aseyr), thou wert in of his sons in order Jacob says :
name
of
Asher
fullness
p.
57
wheat and from thee shall be nouFor the places of his 3o rished all abiding are fruitful and fulness, for he abode in his fulness and gave a spring of fruitfulness and multiplication, and was able to nourish the kings and princes of the land, as we
and
fatness of
the mighty ones of Israel
23-24
Exod. 28. 19
28-30 Gen. 49. 20
149
have said before, each in his way, of the twelve tribes of
the sons of Israel.
The tribe of Asher was acquainted with work and labor on the land and afforded sufficiency to all. The color of 5 this stone, the same, that is, the agate,is the hue of a lion (i.e., tawny). The gem is not scarlet nor is it green, but of the
of a reddish,full (Zi*.fat),and not a sandy, This earth is veiny and solid and produces many fruits and is not filled with -tares. It is cultivated in many places 10 and fills kings and their peoples with fertility. Verily is the inscription rightly graven around this stone, which it hath received and hath the name of Asher. The
color of the earth
color.
appearance of this stone is of a <tawny> hue, for it is called the Lord's (adj.), and thou shouldst know that sometimes 15 this stone resembles a coiled snake and sometimes it is said that it leaps with a bound (or, starts to spring) like a lion. Thus Moses saith concerning him, that Dan (sic) shall crouch to spring, like a lion from Bashaw Of a verity is the hue of the stone marvellous, which resembleth the color of a lion. 20 For after the fashion of its strength is it called a lion,both in the force of his overweening disposition and the irascibility of his heart against all. Such also is the whole power of the riches of Asher, from whom were foods and victuals, riches and powers of kings and of all the chief high-priests and 25 priests and the food and the riches of the temple of the Lord by the labor and the fruitfulness of Asher all were fed. p-58
. :
The color
(lit.
of the stone is similar to that of a lion ;it teaches
taught) the change in the law which came to light at the preaching of the Gospel through the grace of the hands of 30 the apostles, because of which in the psalter (pi.) David Sacrifice calls the apostles the sons of God, for he said thus ;
to the Lord, ye sons of God the Lord the children of rams,
,
and again he says Offer to tribes and peoples and again

:
he says
They
35 which shows
lived and gave him of the gold of Araby , the resurrection of the Lord, when He under:
went His sufferings and arose

17-18 Deut, 34, 32
to
Him was
given the tried
31-32 Ps, 28. 1
32-33 Ps. 28. 1
34 PS, 72, 15
150
gold Which (pi.) He refined and purified and made the adornment of His kingdom. 'The first enlightener (i. q., baptizer) hailed from Arabia and came through obedience into the kingdom of God, of whom it is said The kings of Araby shall offer him gifts In one 5 case this was done by the Magi who came and offered him
:
gifts
they adored the Lord

the eunuch of
plished by this so through Paul the apostle,

'
and in another this was accomQueen Kandakey, and still more was
:
who went
forth to
Damascus
and after he had preached there 1.0 for just three years, he spread light by the word of the Gospel. After three years he came to Jerusalem so that the apostle, who had come along with the bridegroom, might offer as a gift the faith of Arabia and Sheba. 59 For in accordance with the law he was called a bridegroom 15 p. whose name was inscribed on this gem, which was the for this is Asher, the riches of the king, priest's ornament a lovely sight, the gem agate let us speak forth concerning this from the new law as well. For it is written there also in the praises of Asher and saith There shall pass over to 20 thee the riches of the heathen Of a verity did the heathen pass over to such a holy hope of God and they received the strength of lions and the riches of Asher, they who had once been the opponents and had become strong through their revolt. By their disobedience they fell away from the fear 25 of God and became of desirous in their unwittingness beneath the rule but of the since were devil, being they converted they have submitted themselves to the commands of God. And they entered the house of the Lord, which is that of revolt and by the might of heathendom they exhibited 30 the power which they had from their unwittingness. They went forth and multiplied through wisdom the power of the faith and by the grace of the King of heaven and by the nature of the maiden of worthiness, for by the po'wer of the Holy 35 Spirit she became strong and glorious.
first
and came
from Arabia
5 Ps. 72. 10 6-7 20-21 cf. Is. 60. 5
cf.
Mat.
2.
1-2
7 -8cf. Acts 3. 26-38
9-14
af.
Gal. 1. 17-18
151
Dost thou see how many are the powers, and they were revealed to us irom the old and the new laws through the teaching regarding this precious gem, on which at the beginning were written the names of the tribes, and it became 5 completely and fully a parable for those who have souls ? It is said again that it is a medical property of this stone that its dust cures the venom of adders and vipers and scorpions.So God looked upon the sacrifices and the prayer and the P-60 beseechings of those righteous leaders and kings of a former
lOtime. After He had bestowed on them His grace, they ground to pieces and trampled upon all the peoples of the heathen
and
their
opponents.
Let us take again another example from the new law when the apostles appointed servants who fed the poor and ^widows, and offered their own selves as a sacrifice. To these great ones through zeal was given the power of 'healing Behold (pi.) by the grace (pi.) of God. For thus it is said I have given thee the power to charm snakes and scorpions and to crush the power of the enemy and naught shall be able
:
20 to
harm you.
Of a verity the gem agate has great power, on which is inscribed the name' of Asher,from which was shaped the tale in the old law and by its spiritual shape it has made the church of God full and complete.
25
9.
THE GEM AMETHysT

is
;
The ninth gem
the amethyst, and in the third row
is it
inscribed at the end
on
it is
written the
name
(ms. house) of
Issachar, which is after the order of his birth. Jacob Issachar,the heart hath spoken says to him in the blessings 30 good to us ; thou shaltrest among thy portions and findest
:
For good also is thy land, for it is fat. Let his shoulrepose. ders take hold of the work ; let him become a worker of the p.61
3-4 Exod. 28. 9-11 26-27 Exod.28. 19
29
ff.
14-15 cf . Acts 6. 3-6 Gen. 49. 14-15
17-20
cf.
Mk.
16. 17-18
7 the dust] ms. tribe
27 name] ms, house
152
land
If
so it
is,
through Issachar
is
shown the
labor on the
land, just as the color of the amethyst when one looks on it, its color changing into that of fire. Its color is kindled and
appears white in hue and is like wine, i.e., the color of water. its appearance is completely varied and again there 5 are various types of these stones. That which is found in the mountains in unwatered places is similar in color to the gem hyacinth, being whitish, while that which is found in the valleys is like in hue to blood.Those, however, which are found by the seaside are also purer, just 10 as those in the mountains, but that found in snow-clad regions
it
Thus
is
darkish and this
regarding his
gem
potent, which was stated as to Issachar working in the vineyards. Marvellous is this and fair to behold.
is
So, too, was Issachar eager and meek in- the tilli Eg of his 15 land among Israel, nor did he ever babble in his drunkenness lest haply his sons should insult some one and inherit a curse. Of a verity they did not come forth on to the square to the base enjoyments of those scribes and Pharisees, who gathered 0, thou art he who destroyest this 20 by themselves and said The lot of temple and raisest it again on the third day the heritage of Issachar was assigned from Galilee near p. 62 Mount Thabor, which the Lord ascended, where there were wit h Him Moses and Elijah and others of the disciple's, and great divine visions took place here. 25 Let so much be stated here regarding the gem amethyst, whereon was inscribed the name of Issachar,., To him was given by blessing a lot of heritage of labor on the land. Come, let us now see the spiritual grace of Christ in the blessings, how he consecrated the apostles and sent them forth to 30 labor in all places and gave unto them the Holy Spirit from the gra'ce (pi.) of God. For Paul the apostle says thus
:
Of God are we edified fellow-workers in God are we and witlessness are ours, but ever have we wisdom Simplicity and alertness through virtue, that without repose through 35
'
divine inspiration they shall accomplish the spiritual labor.
21-22 Mt. 29, 40
23-25 Mt. 17. 1-3
33 1 Cor. 3. 9
JLOo
"
10.
THE GEM PORPHYRY
(DZOGEULI).
;
The tenth stone is the porphyry (bloodstone) this is the head of the fourth row in order some call it the beryl, but it is more the color of porphyry than of the beryl. Upon it
;
is
written the
name
of Zebulon,
who follows
in the order
of the sons of Jacob,in given unto to him.
which form was the
lot of the heritage
Near to the sea is his abiding place and there came to him from all sides the riches of the sea. Ruler he was over
10 all masters of ships,regarding which also Jacob speaks in his Let Zebulon inherit the sea-coast, and he shall blessings :
order
for
liis
gem bloodstone inscribed, the riches and the gifts were offered from thence 15 in the temple of God, for they brought gold from Tarshish
all
Of a verity
sailings near to Sid'on . in good order is the
P-
(T'arshif) by ships which Solomon sent, and they brought from remote districts as well tusks of ivory and ostriches and apes and other precious stones and stones whose color is like gold. To these many names are applied some call them 20Kark'idon and others say they are from. Abiot' and Nabdea in Attica and from Aradiay arid some say from Rhodes and the men of the lonians say they are from great Rome and Spain (Spaniayf), and from all the maritime districts they bring profit to one another. To all of these he was a partaker 25 and an assistant. There was the gem bloodstone found: it is called bloodstone, for it emits a brilliancy and is the color of gold, and it takes no harm from fire. Near to his abiding place is Nazareth of Galilee, in which the birth and the conception of Mary were announced by 30 Gabriel, and there was given to Nazareth the supernal gold of this holy maid, where the conception took place. To Nazareth was given the conception and to Bethlehem (Bet'lems) the birth whence it became the commencement of the edifice (pi.) and in translation Bethlehem is 'house of fruitfulness'
;
;
1-3 Exod. 28.20
11-12 Gen. 49. 13
15-19
Kings 10. 22
29-30 Lc.
1.
26
A
20-23 See the introduction
154
Where was the birth

Sion,for the cross
is
of the
Lord.
Its
foundation was laid on
called the foundation of the church.
And
p 64
'
He Who was crucified became the Saviour, the original (e^) of all the faithful He first laid the foundation on the
;
height of the cross, and the the bier in Sion.
precious
stone
is
5 preserved on
He became the edifice of salvation and, after arising from the dead, He brought to completion the spiritual edifice, by that which He gave forth on the cross, the water and the
blood from His own foundation that is, for the confirma - 10 tion of the same in both aspects the water, for He became the laver of the holy redemption of our sins through sprinkling it upon us as a justification and purification whereby we shall become partakers and fellow-dwellers in
1
1
Christ,
being edified upon the foundation's cor- 15 nerstones, dispatches us to the height of heaven. For our Lord Jesus Christ became the corner-stone of the
after
and
He
sides,
and firm
are the edifices
upon Him.
all
In both connec-
tions
He
completed the edifice from
both by the circumcision and by Through the union we were all spiritually edified by the gospel of truth.
the sides of Heaven, those of the uncircumcised. 20
This
is
the
gem
bloodstone, similar to light in
p.
appearance and .fair, of the color of gold, and it is found in the well which they call the face of the cliff in Babylon of 25 the Achaemenids. Let no one think that it is called Ak'emenidos in vain or that there is some profit in attaching the name to Babylon. We see this stated in the books frequently and the appellation shows in a certain manner that it is for the purpose of instruction, for it is said thus Joshua the son of Nun (Isu Naveysi) 30 and Jesus the son of Josidech (lisu losedekisman) and Jesus 65 Sirach (Isu Zirak'isman) and Jesus our Lord. By the employment of this name a distinction was made by the form of the
:
one, nor does one any speak of or seek out him, who is not like the one person, but it portrays the identity of the person 35
2 Ep.
31
cf. Heb. 12. 2 5. 6 ; Jo. 19-24 Sir. 49. 12 ; Ezra 3,
3-4 Colos. 1. 18 9-22 cf. 1 Jo 8 f. cf. Ephes. 2. 16-22 14-16 cf. Ephes. 2. 16-22 16-20 cf. Ephes. 2. 1631-32 Sir. Prol. 22 Hagg. 1. 12, 22 ; Zech. 3. 1.
;
' '
A'
1
!,
was
laid]
ms. lay
~~~
JLtJc/
JKK
^^
himself, for one speaks of
Abraham (Abraam) and
means
thereby Abraham himself, and they say Isaac (Isak), nor do they need any other name for him. Thus the name Jacob
refers to himself alone,
but with those who have two names
Simultaneously
so that the one
might express
his nature,
for the single appellation proclaims his identity. Now Babylon is called Ak'emenidos, for there
Babylon
as well
is another to Egypt. near tower a certain castle and
Now by the giving of the second name it is shown to us which lOBabylon it is. A certain person is mentioned whose name was Ak'emenidon, who was the father 'of king Cyrus, who founded Babylon anew. He gave it a name similar to that of his father Babylon Ak'emenidosi. The stone is found in it and is a specific for those who suffer from the stoISmach and the bowels, when one drinks its dust. It is befitting to mention the names of all the localities, in order that we may know whence the gem bloodstone comes, or what its appearance is. Let us now look at Zebulon, who is inscribed upon the gem 20bloodstone. The lot of -the heritage of Zebulon (Zabiloni) was Nazareth, where there was graciously given to the Virgin the conception of our Lord Jesus Christ, like to whom is
from the sea.. Of a verity 25 gifts were offered from all the quarters of heaven to our Lord Jesus Christ, who Himself is the precious cornerstone and healed all wounds and ailments (not only evident, but those concealed as well) which no one of mankind can do but, since He is the only begotten Son of God, He performed 30 mighty feats and bestowed upon His faithful the grace of
riches
;
the gem bloodstone. On it who had great (lit. many)
is
inscribed the
name
of Zebulon,
p.
66
the forgiveness of
11.
sins.
THE GEM BERYL

is
(BYVRILIONI).
The eleventh stone

ish
in appearance,
is
the beryl (bivrili), which, darkradiant and in looks of the color
35 of sea-water, like the jacinth. There fell to its lot

21-22 Lc.
by
the order
I.
26
24
cf.
Gen. 49. 13
26
Cf.
Mt. 21.42
33 Exod. 28.20
156
that on
it is
inscribed
by
a marvellous provision the
name
of Joseph, for
he was the eleventh after the order of his
brothers,
his brethren
the curses
into
life.
who was yet more marvellously exalted among by the works of God towards him. He changed against Reuben into blessings and his destruction
For Reuben destroyed the whole honor of his being the first-born, for by right there accrued unto Reuben the primobut, being geniture and the priesthood and the kingdom overcome by the unrestrainedness of his passion,he yielded 10 to the lusts of his flesh (pi.) and defiled the couch of his father wherefore Jacob was a just judge and condemned the lawless acts of Reuben and took away from him the priesthood and the kingdom primogeniture had Reuben through his birth, but the priesthood and the kingship he took away. 15 P 67 By a sacrifice he appointed Levi as chief over the trices in the priesthood and thenceforward he sought and chose a good tribe to be the king. He shows the daughter (ms. soul) of the tribe from which Christ was to be born. Jacob began in the blessings about 20 Judah and said Judah, thy brothers praised thee thy hands are on the shoulders of thine enemies, and the sons of
;
: ;
:
thy father bow down before thee. A lion's whelp is Judah Dost thou see that the whole kingdom and the honor of powe r was given him and he crushed (lit. smote) his enemies beneath 25 his feet ? Levi and Judah were they who ^received the honor of the priesthood and the royal crown. Levi had the priesthood over the tribes, for he gave vent to his vengeance for
of
.
the tyranny of the tribes of his wife. A wife is given as a tempter and an aid and a tester to try one's virtue, and to 30 receive the crown through virtue, for through women all as the son of Sirach says are destroyed By the hand of a woman we all die and again by woman we all receive
;
:
life.
Verily was this light made to shine forth through Christ. Thereby He made to live all who believe in Him, for while 35
4-6
33. 10
cf.
Deut. 33. 6
9-12 cf. Gen. 35. 22 12-14 cf. Gen. 49. 3-4 21-23 Gen. 49.9-11 Gen 34. cf. 32-33 Sir. 25 33.
ff)
16-17
cf,-
Deut.
(31
19 daughter] ms. soul-possibly correct
- 15? inherited from woman shame, disgrace and sin, many became virtuous and received the crown. Reuben was draped in shame from a woman his priesthood and kingship were destroyed. Joseph spurned the un5 bridled passion of his mistress, was virtuous and grasped the kingdom of the land of Egypt and the power over his brethren. Levi again took vengeance for the defiling and shame of his sister he wreaked vengeance on the lawless Sichemites and his race came into the great priesthood. 10 Judah again through his repentance and continence mas-
many
p. 68
tered his passions, though at one time he yielded to his lust for Thamar, his son's wife, but it had been decreed by the good providence who joined Thamar to the just race, to
whose number Matthew j oins her in the Gospel. Judah,ho wever,

15 thought thus, that in unbridled passion
Thamar had
fallen
through whoredom, and he commanded be stoned. When, however, he came to realize his deed* he said Thamar is more justified than I, and thenceforward Judah never touched the woman 20 We do not find anywhere that after his deed to Thamar he took another wife, nor did. anyone touch Thamar after the birth of the true race, and thus by their self-restraint they made manifest the deed of their virtue. Thus Judah placed a bridle on his passion through his
: .
his son's wife to
25 alertness
and virtue and was deemed worthy to enter into the
kingship and the marvellous birth of Christ, as Matthew the evangelist joins him to the number and order of the tribes
From Abraham to David fourteen generations and writes and from David to the captivity by the Babylonians, fourteen 30 generations, and from the captivity by the Babylonians to
: ;
P-69
Christ, fourteen generations
counts clearly the names of the fathers, but of the mothers he joins none anywhere to the number save four only ; of these some are of the heathen and some of those who
He
3-4 cf. Gen. 35. 22 7-9 cf. Gen. 34. 1 ff. 15-17 Gen. 38. 24-25
4-5 cf.Gen. 39. 7 ff. 5-7 cf.-Gen.41. f. cf. Gen. 38. 1 ff. 14 Mt. 1. 3. 28-31 Mt. 1. 17 18-19 Gen. 38. 26
ff.
10
C (1-19)
ms. directed away
18. justified]
158
Walked not in righteousness. He mentions nowhere the virtuous women, who were by nature of this race, in the number of the generations neither Sarah nor Rebekah nor Leah nor Rachel(ms.Sak'eli),who were truly the first.Judah begins and says Judah begat Zarah from Thamar, who seemed to be despised let her be glorified and let it be revealed to all that he united her name to the numbers of the genera:
tions of Judah.
'
p. 70
Not only does he mention Thamar, but other stranger women as well, and joins them to the number thus P'arezlO Esrom Esrom Aram Aram Aminadab begat begat begat Aminadab begat Naason Naason begat Salmuni Salmuni begat Boaz from Raab, and this Rahabivs (sic),is Rahab the Let no one <think> from the number of names harlot. that some one else is meant. It is the same Rahab Rahab 15 the harlot for many times K'ebron is mentioned, and its name is also Ebron many a name is thus changed by a prefix (lit. addition). From this harlot was Boaz Boaz begat Obed from Ruth, the woman who was in no way related to the tribe of Israel, but she was an Ammonite. Ammon 20 again was the 'second child of Lot by his daughter, for she was the second child in the number of tribes, as Lot had mar:
from Sodom. which took place gave consolation to all to await in hope. For him who wishes to press forward to good 25 things there is no respite so, too, toward evil they run of their own accord. Because of this wise and through the inscription the holy evangelist Matthew adds them to the number and says Boaz begat Obed from Ruth Obed begat Jesse Jesse begat David David begat Solomon from the wife of 30 Uriah, who is Bersheba (Bersabey) herself, since in every manner the affairs of Bersheba were known what they were or that she was the wife of Uriah. Therefore he never mentions her name, for through the name of Uriah it was
ried a wife
And
all this
5 Mt.
19.
1.
38
3 10-13 Mt. 1. 3-5 ; Ruth 4. 18-22 18-20 Mt. 29-21 Mt. 1. 5-6 32 cf. 2 Sam. 11. 27, 12.24
1.
20-21
cf.
Gen.
A
4 Rachel] ms. Sak'eli
12 Naason thrice in ms,
150-
The name of Ruth, however, was nowhere explainable without the mention of her name or either from that of her husband or if it had been stated by the ancients. So was it in the case of Rahab, and likewise of Thamar. 5 It is not, however, that it is some one of the more virtuous of the women of a former time who is mentioned, who had been notable among Israel and ,had been duly married, but he mentions <four> women of stranger tribes whohad not been duly married. But all know this, and although it is those
clear to
all.
who were not of the race of Abraham who are mentioned, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ in similar wise through His birth in the flesh caused the sins of many to be removed and joined them to righteousness. It was not through sin, God forbid however, for those who committed sin, even P-71 15 though they were in the race, could not separate themselves from Christ but, after being drawn away from sin
10
!
and being brought near to the works of righteousness, they are joined to the family and the company of the righteous, having become partakers in the good hope of Christ, Who
20 came and
became a man, the only-begotten Son of God, and those gathered dispersed through His birth from the only who was of both the race of the circumcised and virgin the uncircumised. By His mercy He redeemed (lit. made to live) those who had fallen away from the law ; for He is
the
cornerstone
one, for
and likewise the one and only the wall upon Himself and fused the two together with Himself and joined them to righteousness,so that none of the circumcised could boast that from them alone came forth the fruit of righteousness. 30 But say to the Israelites who believed in Christ that He is the true rock which was rejected of the builders ; for
25 Himself
He founded
He is the precious gem who came our Lord Jesus and allied Himself with both sides, with Rahab the stranger, whose sins He drove out, and with Salomon the Is35 raelite of the tribe of Judah and again with Thamar of the Philistines and Judah of the tribe of Abraham the blessed
all
of us
Christ
19
cf.
Ephes.
1.
12
26 Ephes. 2. 16
ff
30-31 Mt. 20. 42
Lc. 20. 17
Ar
(11
ff)
(34
f)
15 could not] ms. at some time
34
msi Solomon
-166with Ruth
of
of the
Ammonites and the Sodomites and Boaz

the tribe
Judah and
and envy
of
from the manuscript) poison and an evil wild beast; the evil wild beast devours and the evil wild beast drags down its 5 p. 72 prey ; of a verity ungoverned envy is an evil beast and on the instant the house of Jacob supposed that his son was dead. But Joseph was appointed king over Egypt and it
(one leaf lost
is
was not Joseph who was dyed in blood, but his garment. In like manner Israel raised its (lit. their) hands against its 10
Saviour.
ON
FAITH.
On the Godhead it was impossible to lay hands ; for the nature of divinity is unharmable though the flesh of the Lord exuded blood, Christ is uninjurable. Again Christ did 15 <not> suffer, but the flesh of the Lord did. It was not that He was separated from the divine nature,but He was indes;
from the divine nature, which was united with for the nature of the Godhead suffered no harm, but was itself together with the humanity by free will, 20 seeing that the indestructible nature of each of these was the passion of Christ in the flesh for us. For it was not that His suffering was separated nor that His humanity was removed, but that the unity of the Son of God was inseparable and indivisible and He abides in the unity of the God- 25 head and His humanity as one Lord, one Christ. If the Lord of Glory had made Himself known, they would not have crucified Him. He is called the Lord of Glory and His humanity is by union with the Godhead. As a garment is moistened with blood and this is dyed *in the garment, but 30 with the moistening of the blood they think of no other garment than that of Christ, with His blood on the garment. His death is called the garment which He put on. Although
structible
the flesh
cf.
32
Gen. 37. 20 2Qor. 5.2 f
6-8 Gen. 37. 34
ff.
8 Gwi. 37. 31 25
1 Cor. 2.
A
12
Ar(l-2) G (1-3)
33
is
On Faith] in margin in red possibly a lacuna
called]
twiee in ms:
161
P.
ft
;
Joseph was not dead, this was said ol his flesh,which donned the garment, and the dyeing of his flesh with blood made the garment, however, was dyed with blood they it dark do not think; however, of the dyeing of blood in the garoment, but of Him who donned it. So, too, His sufferings could not be in His Divinity but were added to His Godhead, so that for us there might be salvation coming from God and lest our hope should be in man and not in God. For it is written ; Cursed be he who Let no one say that the Godhead lOplaceth his trust in man suffered ; it donned the garments of suffering, even though it was untouched by suffering, as if it were that the sufferings were conscious of His being untouched by sufferings (dnaOetct), in order that by the garment of His suffering our 15 suffering and death might be abolished. So, too, in the house of Israel even unto this day is the name of Christ mentioned and Christ the King is the Lord, just as the sons of Jacob had the garment of Joseph and they told their father of the death of Joseph and Joseph was ruling
;
.
20 over the Egyptians. In the same wise did the Jews have the flesh of Him who was crucified, like to the garment of Joseph, and through
precaution they laid Him on a bier, and for yet greater caution sealed up the sepulchre. They besought Pilate to order the
25 soldiers to guard the sepulchre through caution
and just
as
the house of Jacob had the garment of Joseph (losep'isasa), and Joseph (losebi) ruled Egypt, so also Christ, the King of all, descended into Hell, and the great King Christ loosed the bonds of Adam, which had been fastened by the evil ty30 rant. He bound the tyrant and slew the tyranny of the devil, which is death, and despoiled his house, which is (pi.) the abysses of hell. He led forth captive those enslaved by death and rescued the souls of all from the dominion of ignorance
p.
74
and from the commission

35 this the great
of sins
and from
bitter anger. All
King
Christ Jesus did through His might.
9-10 Jer. 17. 5
18-19 Gen. 37. 32
23 Mt. 27. 66
23-25 Mt. 27. 63-65
27-33
cf.
Gospel of Nicodemus
162
'
Let no one think that He did this alone, that He freed those only who were under sin, but understand also from this figure that He also removed sin and the power of sin, death, He slew, and free J all from sin and death, and removed the power of death, that is, his tyranny. Those, who from thenceforward gave birth to the however, of and involved themselves in sin because of deceit thought
their transgressions
'
<
>
but it is impossible to stop the resurrection, for the power of death perished. It is not, however, that those who sinned 10 arid did not repent of their transgressions were not judged, for it is stated thus He who led forth the captives by His valor together with those who were afflicted and those who were confined to the biers >, and not only is it said those who 75 were afflicted' but also those who cause suffering and those 15
:
too
who
are
afflicted.
For at the resurrection of Christ many of the dead arose who had been buried on their biers. It is said that many of the saints arose who were buried on their biers.
CONCERNING THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD.

It is said
20
with
that many of the saints arose and entered along Him into the holy city of Jerusalem and their resurrection
resurrec-
was a mighty marvel which bore testimony to the

tion of the Lord.
For those who rose were men of tall figure and in years (lit. days), who knew "how 25 mature (fort, adults) to converse and had understanding. Some were about thirty and some about twenty years of age, so that brother could And recognize brother, and father son, and son father. each of their relatives and acquaintances asked those who had risen Is this thy name ? and they answered 30
:
That
is
my name
:
They say
bier,
To
having risen from, the
and by
this place am I come, tnis name they call you

!
The ones ask
Whence
are ye
come ?
These answer them
12-13
cf.
Gospel of Nicodemus
18-19 Mt. 2 ?. 52-53

1
A
20
On
the resurrection of the dead] in margin in red
162
We
ye
rose
and came
.
to lather and father to son:

rise"?
and they answered one another, son How did What was it?
:
Those who had risen answered and said Three days 5 since what took place among you? And the tribe of Israel was careless and forgetful they answered and said to those who had arisen Of what matter do ye speak ? Here has taken naught place Those who had risen made reply Know ye not that 10 the earth quaked and the abysses gaped and the nethermost depths of hell were destroyed? What was it ye did on that day, or what was this matter? Then these remembered and said We seized a certain deceiver called Jesus and crucified him x. Those who had risen, 15 however, lifted up their voices and said Woe unto you He it was Who came unto us He destroyed the walls of hell and severed the bonds of death through His might and caused us to rise up from our biers The saying was fulfilled in which it is said Let the dead 20 rise and let all be exalted, who have dwelt on the biers and the Lord of Life shall show that He has by his power severed the bonds of the souls who were confined in Hades, thanks to His descent into hell, in order that noiie might say that He led forth the souls alone from Hades
; : .
: : : !
p.
76
25 for this purpose He caused to arise the flesh (pi.) of of the saints. By giving unto them flesh the souls
many
came and entered the city of Jerusalem and those whose souls had been oppressed and confined in Hades and their flesh on the biers, rising in the soul and the flesh, entered the 30 city and revealed themselves to many and reminded those who had made the Lord to suffer. Those who had seized and beaten their Lord were the witnesses of His resurrection. Well is the gem beryl placed in its order. Darkish it is, of the color of blood and dullish, like to the bloodstained 35 garment of Jacob, which the brothers moistened with blood
15-16 Ps. 18. 4-5; Ps. 116. 3; Acts
2.
24
19-20
cf.
Is.
26.
19
34
f.
Gen. 37. 25.
164
p.
77
and presented to
colors of the
their father Jacob.
Well again are
the
beryl inscribed rthey signify the quietness and meekness and purity of Joseph (losebissa), he who by his wisdom arrived at dominion and the affection of
gem
Pharaoh
It is
and
is
of the
Egyptians and
of the
whole world.
In such wise
gem beryl inserted in the crown of kings. set in the crown and in the adornment of women of
the
is
noble race and
mounted
The gem great men. esteemed by all. All this significance

beryl.
also in the signet of princes and beryl adorns all of them, for it is
is
to be seen in the
gem
10
I begin to discourse on the twelfth stone, which the consummation of all the stones, which the total and is are mounted on the oracular tablet of. the law.
Now shall
12.
THE GEM ONYX
(P'RTSKHILI).
15
is the onyx, and its color is a deep red. the pleaseth daughters of royalty and of the rich and of potentates. They make it into a drinking- vessel and do not part from it. There is another gem onyx also like unto this one,
The twelfth gem
It
whose color
marble.
scarlet
is
In
it
white, like that of clear glass, and resembling 20 there are many colors spread out like to
p.
enough to have, however, nowhere 78 found whence it comes, yet we have heard a report as follows, that it is found in the land of 25 India, Ethiopia, the region of the Thebais and in many
Its size is large
and
it is fair to
behold.
make
of it a drinking cup. mention of the place
We
other places as well. Marvellous is this gem, on which is carved and depicted and inscribed the name of Benjamin after the order of the sons of Israel. This was the youngest of the sons of Jacob 39 so, too, is this gem the last and the completion of the oracular plate. Benjamin was the youngest and he had the priority of the kingship over all Israel for Saul, the son of
; ;
Kish
(Kisisi),
was
of the tribe of
Benjamin, who
first
ruled
4-5
cf.
Gen. 41. 41f.
16 Exod. 28. 20
32 Gen. 35. 18
32!
Sam.
9. 1.
H.
AC
(6f)
165
over the sons of

tribe,
Israel,
and judges were appointed from
this
who judged Israel as kings. And other princes and mighty men arose from this tribe,of whom Saul became king, until the reign of David, who was of the tribe of Judah.
After the captivity of the Babylonians many arose from this tribe who saved Israel. Of the tribe of Benjamin was Esther, the daughter of Aminadab, the paternal uncle of
Mordfecai (Marduk'ey). the son of Jair (laerisi),
who were
Of this tribe also was Mordecai, great leaders and teachers
the tribe of Benjamin there previously appeared Saul as the king who saved Israel from its enemies, and after the captivity of Babylon was Esther of the tribe of Benjamin, by whom the captives were saved. Verily is the appearance of this gem onyx a marvel. 15 It is called again in the law a sacrifice of sweet savors when
10 of Israel.
From
they mingle sweet odors and make smoke offerings, and they say this is the sacrifice, onyx and stacte and galbanum and onyx (sic). Again there is another onyx as well, when one mixes perfumes and prepares this mixture in pottery
20
(lit.
this,
porcelain) of the onyx stone and, pouring they mix the odoriferous unguents.
them
into
Now,
of the
in order not to protract our tale of all the nature
onyx and of the sacrifices and the unguents by taking up a long time, I shall now pass it over in silence in 25 this place, and shall begin to tell of the other things in
their due order.
inscribed on the gem onyx, beloved of kings and greatly loved by brides, of a verity because of his lowliness and meekness,for 30 he was the defender (lit. back) and guardian of himself and his brother Joseph (loseb). Of a verity did Joseph rightly love Benjamin and gave to him a share five times more than his brethren. Benjamin was the beloved of his father and of his brothers, for he himself and his tribe 35 were bowmen and warriors and saved Israel in many places.
Rightly
is
the
name Benjamin
for the
onyx
is
1-2 Judges 3. 15
6-8 Esther 2. 7
8-9 Esther 2. 5
ff.
10-11
ff.
Sam.
9.1
12-13 Esther 2. 7
cf.
15-18 Exod. 30. 34
18-21 Exod. 30, 23
30-31
Deut. 33. 12
31-33 Gen. 43. 34
AC
166
Benjamin was beloved of God also, for he received Jerusalem as his share of the heritage, where both the temple and the altar were built, where victims of sacrifice were offered to God. He was the first to be appointed king and
p.
80 yielded the power to Judah and after the captivity saviours 5 were to appear from the tribe of Levi over the race of Is""
rael.
Of a verity, after all the apostles, there appeared as the chosen one Paul the apostle from the tribe of Benjamin just as Benjamin was the last of his brothers, so was this-10 one (Paul) chosen later and, like Benjamin, was he beloved of all, like the gem onyx. So, too, Paul the apostle was fair and beloved of the churches and the chosen vessel of all the
:
just as the gem onyx is beloved of kings and brides and they prepare from it their drinking vessels. Verily 15 Paul was ordained by God apostle to the holy bride of she grasps the spiritual drinkChrist, which is the church which was graciously bestowed upon her by ing-vessel, God. They read the book of the Apostle (i.e., Acts) .and the 20 apostolic letters (i.e., Catholic Epistles) at one time during the year, but the book of Paul every day (pi.) and every hour (pi.) by this spiritual vessel they moisten and bring of God. to the church gifts
faithful
;
This is the share of Benjamin, five times the share of his 25 and again the goblet of Joseph (losebisi) was brethren found in the sack of Benjamin, which some one had placed Samuel the prophet said this to Saul the king, who there. was of the tribe of Benjamin Thine are the good thing,: of Israel and of the house of thy father What, then, are the 30
;
: .
good things of Israel 81 These are the holy thoughts which appeared ; they were p. brought as offerings by Paul the apostle. Of a verity the Israel gifts and precious things are of Saul the king of
and
all
the good things of the house of Israel, but above and 35
1-2 Joshua
18.28
9 Phil.
3,5
13 Acts
9.
15
17
9.
f. cf.
Ephes.
5.
22
ff.
25-26
cf.
Gen. 43. 34.
26-28 Gen. 44. 12
29-30 1 Sam.
20
AC
'
167
beyond
this
Paul exhibits this in himself

I
If
they are of
Abraham, I and again he says A Hebrew of the <H> ebrews, of the race of Abraham, from the company of Ben5jamin, by the law a Pharisee. And I was of the law of my fathers, a seeker after vengeance and the rest which he says in its order. Therefore is it written concerning him and it is stated in the one hundred and sixteenth psalm I believed what I did He became a fellow(or, shall) say
;
the Israelites, so
am
if
they are of the tribe of

:
am
also
lOsinger along with David. Paul the apostle says there also in his letters (or,books) And we too believe whereof we speak David here speaks of this particular connection and this was spiritually fulfilled in Paul, for he said I too believe this whereof I speak, 15 which we believe When he was going to Damascus and the Lord revealed Himself from Heaven and said:
: .
: .
Saul, Saul,
And
am
why hast thou set about to persecute me ? I Saul said Christ said Who art thou, Lord ? he Jesus whom thou persecutest [me] this and after
:
Go thou into the city and there it shall be told 20 said thee what it befits thee to do. And then it says He arose and could not see. They took my hand and I entered the And I was greatly This the psalm says afterwards city
: : . :
abashed.
Having mounted a chariot in great and like a beggar was pride, I led in by the hand for first my mind (pi.) was darkened, p for I was an antagonist of God, but now God hath darkened my eyes, that he might admonish me and that the eyes of 30 my heart might be opened and that I might come to the 'And knowledge of God Verily this it is that David says I was greatly abashed' God admonished me He removed my desires from me and humbled me. He made manifest upon me His awfulness I was amazed and I know and now 35 being held by the hand I enter Damascus I said in my amazement Concerning which also he says
25
:
For before he says

I
set forth in self-adulation,

;
82
1-3 2 Gor. 11. 22.
3-5 Phil. 3. 5
ff.
;
5-6
of.
;
Gal. 1.14
ff.
14-15 ibid.
15-31 Acts 9, 3
22. 6 ff
26,12
9 PS. 116, 10 30-31 Ps. 116,10
12 2 Qor.
31
4. 13.
P. ll.ll
AC
168
~)p.
Of a verity it is a thing of marvel, and now like a beggar I am led by the hand first Saul and now Paul before I was a persecutor and now an apostle. Verily is it fitting I should speak. I said in my amazement 'Every man is false',for every one 5 I whom heard in Jerusalem was a scoffer. I took letters (or, books) from them so that whenever I went in to the high priests, they forsooth lied and said 'His disciples have stolen away beforehand Him who rose', and they called the Lord a man, and they called Him who converted 10 those who were led astray a deceiver. Verily in my fall and in my blindness <said I> all men are liars, for He who died and was buried and was stolen by his disciples, now when He spake unto me from Heaven and said It was the Word only The blindness of the eyes kindles 15 and illumines the mind of the blinded. After this, when he came to Damascus and his eyes were enlightened, he believed in our Lord Jesus Christ he spake and preached in the path of truth and after all 83 this he received by grace from the Lord in place of these 20 evils, being stripped naked because of them, good deeds of What shall I repay the justice. He gave thanks and said Lord for all the things He hath given me ? I was a persecutor He made me worthy of the apostleship ;I was a blas'every
is false'.
man
;
for first in the chariot
phemer He made me worthy of the divine visions of hea- 25 ven through my ignorance I abode in temptation He
:
revealed unto
me
:
And
he says
great thoughts and terrible What shall I repay the Lord for
.
all this
which He hath given me ? What can resemble the recompense of the death of the Son of God, save the draught which our 30 Lord Jesus Christ drank ? Now have I received this draught of life I will call on the name of the Lord This it is which he says The death of Christ has taken place within me The Regarding this too the Lord spake to the disciples In 35 draught which is for me to drink ye too can drink
;
.
:
3 Acts 13. 9
28-29 Ps. 116. 22
5 Ps. 116. 11
29-31
cf.
6-7 Acts 9. 2
12 Ps. 116. 11
22-23 Ps. 116. 12

34-35 Mk. 10. 39.
1 Cor. 11. 25
31-32 Ps. 116. 13
AC
169
I have received the cup eager emulation of this Paul said of life and I call on the name of the Lord And he says Even unto death, even though sorrows may come because of the name of the Lord, I did not deny Him, neither in the 5 open nor in the narrows. nor shall I shall not forsake I draw aside from the name of the Most High , and that this is the case the following text reveals ((Honored is the
: .
death of the saints before the Lord

says in its order.
10
and the rest which he
Verily goo d and fair is the goblet made from the onyx stones, which the bride, that is the church, grasped. For she came and Benjamin revealed Paul from his own tribe, who gavePto drink the draught of the knowledge of God and of joy to all the quarters of heaven and received fivefold the share 15 for his labor, as it was with Benjamin for he says thus Five times have I suffered it appears that he ran to receive in five-fold form the task of one person as he himself says and in I have exerted myself more than all order not to give praise to himself, he says Not I, but the 20 grace which was given me Of a verity Benjamin is a ravening wolf, who eateth his prey at the dawn, and at even he prepared it and he gathered it. Benjamin became a youth renewed through Paul, for in his youth, like a wolf, Paul ravened and champed the bones 25 and the flesh of many. This it is which he says Let him eat the food in the morning and the same at eventide When he reached maturity he received spiritual food and spread
: :
his teaching divinely
upon
all.
There was a time when he destroyed and ravaged those 30 who were believers in Christ, while he again sprinkled himI spread them self and nurtured himself for as he says and again he says This is Benjamin, abroad and I give And he does the marvellous youth, as the divine books say not say 'Benjamin' only, but there is not only Benjamin, 35 but likewise he says there 'the youth', and who is it whom the youngest of the brethren. he mentions
:
:
1-2 Ps. 116. 13

15.
7-8 Ps. 116. 15

cf.
16 2 Cor. 11. 24
25-26 ibid.
18
ibid.
19-20 1 Cor.
10
21-23
Gen. 49. 27
31-32 ?
32-33 Ps. 68. 27
AC
14 received] ms. he paid back
170
But Paul of the tribe of Benjamin became a youth through chance ( or, conflict) and afterwards became a chosen apostle, 85 nor was it there in Jerusalem that the divine miracle was
revealed to him/ but on his journey to Damascus, for it So 5 says there Benjamin was marvellous in his youth too Paul, trembling and amazed, said Who art thou, Lord?
:
There was a voice which said unto Paul I am Jesus whom thou persecutest [mel and he was amazed at the great miracle ;he cast off from himself unwittingness and stubbornness and received the grace of wisdom from the Holy Spirit 10 he became a chosen vessel and the leader of the churches. This it is which he says There is Benjamin, the marvellous,
:
youth Let us come and behold this patent marvel to see is the diadem'd bride of the church, who
.
how
fair
is
of those 15
blessings of the divine Spirit, as is stated in the Song of Songs (lit. praises), that is, the blessing of blessings: Thy
the iron stem of a candlestick and as carmine, like unto ivory bone, and thread are thy lips (sic) the
neck
is like
thy fingers are like the tips of the trees .of Lebanon 20 (Libaney) which looks directly over at Damascus' site Now, deceiving one another, these words are interpreted as follows Christ has been defined as the head and the apostles as the lips, the two eyes are the laws. The nostrils are they, the holy apostles^ who received the breath of sweet savor and 25 carried it through the whole world. They said We are the perfume of Christ, for some from life to life and for some from death to death and the rest which he says in its order.
tips of
.
86
tips of thy fingers like the tips of the trees of (Libanisani), for Lebanon is near to Damascus.
The
Lebanon
30
This seems not to be spoken concerning the beauty of women, for the growth of the tips of the nails like the tips of the trees is a great blemish. This is said of the church and
to the apostles,for Paul received letters (or, books) from the high-priests, and came to Damascus, near the base of Lebanon. 35
Instruction was given
him from heaven and the breath

27
of
5-8 Acts 9. 3
ff.
4, 12-13 Ps. 68.
17-21
cf.
Song
of
Songi
7. 4, 4.
26-28 2 Gor. 2. 15-16.
AC(l-2)
171
sweet savor and he heard the name of tho Lord Jesus. This which he says As a sweet smelling ointment thy name is spread abroad and the grace of sweet odors was granted to Paul by the name of Christ. He spread abroad and filled 5 by the guidance (or, teaching) of his sweet savor all the quarters of heaven with great beauty; the gem onyx made us
is it
:
to enjoy through its great beauty, name of Benjamin.
on which
^
is
inscribed the
It was the end and consummation of the square set of 10 stones, which were worked and cut out and set in the plate of the law. In so iar as I have been able, I have set forth the
although thy commands unto me were great and beyond me, I have 15 followed my love and obedience before thee. Let now thy virtuous self take and accept these unclothed thoughts of mine and should aught be omitted or wanting, p let it be supplied of thy all-embracing love and wisdom, for love endures everything.By all it is believed,by all is it hoped 20 for. Love sees no self-satisfaction love is not proud love is not ashamed ; but love through everyone is in every one hence it hath divine power. But now glory unto God from every part although my understanding is lacking, our wisdom was the greater my
;
;
place of origin (lit. finding) and the appearance of cious stones, even as thy precious self requested me
these pre-
57
25 mind
(pi.)
became wise
though thy commands; although
we were not equal
in knowledge to those
commands
of thine
regarding these twelve stones, the light of understanding was spread upon us. If great wisdom is necessary to translate a word (or, discourse) from the tongue of the Romans
30 (P'romint'a) into that of the Greeks, how much more was it necessary to me, because of thy love it fell to my lot to express the divine thought concealed in the law. Of a verity didst thou order me to set hand to that which was beyond
my power although it 35 my mind could grasp

;
was highly complicated more than yet Was grace granted to my profit by the Lord God through thy prayers and those of many. The preciousness of thy love became an image for us.
,
2-3 cf. 2 GOP. 2. 14
19-22
cf.
1 Cor. 18.
ft.
~
Now
172
let there be praise from every mouth for the Father through the Son and for the Son through the Father in conjunction with the Holy Spirit for ever and for the ages of
ages.
Amen.
in the MS.
(Gap in the archetype of the Georgian version not noted 5 We adduce the corresponding portion of the
Latin text as edited by O.Gunther,
CSEL
35. 2, p.756, 13
ff)
46
Hie iam nunc quaeritur, quibus modis eum ordinem consequentiae, qui est certissimus et congruens, approbemus 10 nam per duodecim tribus duodecim lapides apponi iussi sunt, ita ut unus lapis uni tribui coaptaretur et ad singularum nomina decernantur singuli lapides. et si quidem declarasset
iussio, cui tribui quis lapis aptetur, milla prorsus
inquisitio
superesset ad indagandam definitionem diuinitus ordinatam, 15 sed ad exponendam nobis uim lapidum tantummodo studiosa
nunc autem non est determinatum 47 relinqueretur intentio sed simpliciter in duobus locis horum lapidum consequentiam et compositionis eorum speciem fateamur adscriptam, sicut
:
in rationali, quod super pectus ponebatur pontificis, et super- 20 48humerali per duos anulos aureos in eo disposito. qui anuli per extremitates suas rationale in medio continebant, rursus
annexis
superioribus
anulis,
qui
erant
in
superhumerali
pontificis in
utraque humeri parte

esset
conserti.
nam
et super-
p.
humerale, per circuitum, uno prorsus ori- 25 ficio claudebatur, habens uittam hyacinthinam auro com757 plexam et hinc a dextris unum anulum et a sinistris alterum, per utramque humeri partem prominentes, anulos ad iugulum
|
cum
unum
pontificis innuentes,
qui rursus ex utraque rationalis parte spectabantur appositi, ita ut perinde conecterentur et coap-30 tarentur in sese, per duos scilicet anulos rationalis et duos anulos superhumeralis, ubi erant catenulae aureae desuper
11 singulorum V, corr. Fogg.
1821,
cf.
Exod. 28,
914
(39,
67).
V,
20 dispositos V, correxit 28 innuentes
Gil
innectentes Fogg.
rationali
correxit Gil.
173
imminentes. hoc autem rationale, sicuti dixi, habebat duo* 49 decim lapides sibi congruenter insertos atque composites quadrate ordine, qui sic intertexti probantur, ut est subter annexum. primus ordo atque superior a laeua parte pontificis 5 uersus ad dextram hos sardium, lapides habebat apppsitos
:
topazion, smaragdum. oportet enim et hoc diligentius an- 50 notare, unde scilicet incipiebat compositio et ubi iterum desinebat, sciendumque quod iuxta Hebraicarum elementa litterarum ita compositiones istae f iebant scribunt quippe loHebraei a sinistris ad dextram cuiuslibet rei subiectum ordinem perducentes, ipsi uero manum subsequentem litteris a dextris habere uidentur ad laeuam. erant ergo super pontificis pectus a sinistris eius ordines ad dexteram perducentes. primus ordo, sicut iam dixi, sardius topazius smarag- 51 secundus autem carbunculus sapphirus iaspis tertius 15 dus
:
liguiius achates amethystus ; quartus qui et ultimus, chrysolithus beryllus onychinus. rursus inuenimus eosdem lapides 52
in duabus superhumeralis partibus positos, in quibus duo lapides catenulis aureis uidebantur inserti iuxta utrumque
20latus humerorum, iam non ex diuersis lapidibus sed ex smaragdo tantummodo, erantque rursus nomina filiorum Israel
secundum praeceptum domini scripta atque scalpta in duobus istis lapidibus. non tamen euidenter ostenditur, 53
25 uel
quod nomen in parte dextera prasini lapidi inscribi debeat quod in sinistra parte, sicut ipse decreuit, similiter annotari, nisi quod prorsus intellegendum est, quia sex nomina p. 758
|
scripta erant in sinistra parte et sex in dextera filiorum Israel, nee enim poterat unus' lapis nomina duodecim tribuum
capere propter rotunditatem suam. sed nee praecepit deus, ut 30 dupliciter inscribantur duodecim tribus in parte "dextera
et in sinistra duodecim, sed simpliciter
signaculi
17-23
nominum filiorum
(39, 6-9).
ait:impressione
Israel,
sicut
cf.
Exod. 28, 9-14
31-32 fcxod. 36. 36, 13 (LXX).
8 <est>quod Fogg. 8-9 littarum item Fogg, 24 lapidis Fogg. 29 deus V; dominus Fogg 31 impressione [scripsit Gii. (cf. infra ad u. 19 ; in pressione V 32 nominum om. Fogg.
;
iterum
9 iste
.*.
174
habet ipsa circumstantia lectionis, quam nunc ad uerbum curauimus exprimere, in qua ipsum quoque pontificatus 54 officium praeceptum est ordinari. sic ait et fe c eru nt er et burner ale ex ajuro hyacintho sup
:
etpurpuraetcocc'o cum bysso retort a**. illud, opus textile fecerunt superb umeralia
sese ex utrisque continentia cominuicem part ib us, opus textile, ex ipso plectentia s e per circuitum. fecerunt iuxta eius facturam, ex auroio et hyacintho et pu r p ura et cocco neto et bysso retort a, sicut praecepit dominus Mosi. fecerunt utrosque lapides smaragdi confibulatos et conclusos a uno-15 ro, scalptos impressione signaculi minum filiorum Israhel, et imposuerunt eos in humeros superhumeralis, monumenti filiorum Israhel, silapides 55 cut praecepit Moyses. haec duo .loca sunt horum
lapidum
eorum, quae secundum tribum prae- 20 ceptae sunt annotari unus quidem locus est in hoc rational! et alter in his quae dicuntur **in
et appellationes
:
hippodromoCha-
759 br
at ha.
56
Oportet itaque primitus hanc diuisionem nosse et ordinis
3-19 Exod. 36, 9-14
(LXX).
21-22 Gen. 48, 7 (LXX).
5 post retorta add. etc. Fogg. Gu. lacunam indicat ; propter homoteleuton intercidemnt ea, quae plus habet uersio interpretum 11 iacintho y cocconeto y, distinxit Gil, (xoxxivov diavevrja^vov LXX) 12 bisso y 15 impressione restituit Gil. ; in pressione V (ye:
LXX
y^v^dvovi;
19 moises
notanti
S.
;
[teal exxexoA.a[i[ievov<;]
22 lacunam indicauit
iamvero, ni fallor,
eyttohafifta a<pQayido<; adsentiens Fogginio haec adinter ea multa, quae hie deesse puto,
LXX)
Gu
Doctorem exposuisse crediderim, quomodo duodecim
tribus a
filiis
nomen acceperint, quot uxores lacob duxerit, quern filium habuerit ultimum et his similia tandemque narrasse quomodo Rachel Beniamino edito partus dolore confecta mortem obierit in terra Chanaan in Hippodromo Chabratha et sic narrationem confecisse uerbis nimirum *=LXX* 4 quod V; quae Fogg.
lacob
^
conseqiiehtiam, quae
est
175 -*
secundum aetatem est singiilofum, id Ruben Simeon Leui ludas propter iurgium uero Ru;
chelis et
tatis
5
quod data
sit
lacob ancilla Balla,
nascitur iuxta ae-
ordinem post ludam Dan statimque de ipsa ancilla secundus editur Neptalim. deinde per aemulationem Lia uero
:
dedit ancillam uiro Zelpham, quae concipiens peperit Gad, dein. Aser. rursus adiecit uxor Lia ut conciperet quae iuxta
conscientiam peperit Isachar, exin Zabulon. nouissime uero de Rachele Joseph nascitur et deinde Beniamin. et est ista
10 consequentia Ruben Simeon Leui ludas, Dan et Neptalim, Gad et Aser, Isachar et Zabulon, loseph et Beniamin. haec quidem prima est compositio iuxta aetatis consequential!!.
:
uero peruenirent de Mesopotamia reuertente lacob 57 in terram Chanaan, secunda fit diuisionis enumeratio. fecit
15
Cum
enim lacobi
Zelpham
et
tres turmas discernens proprios filios, et posuit Ballam duas ancillas faciens unam turmam in
primis cum quattuor filiis earum,id est Dan et Neptalim, et Aser ; in secunda uero turma ordinauit Liam
Gad
cum
sex filiis eius, non iam secundum aetatem sed secundum matris 20 affectionem, Ruben dico et Simeon, Leui et ludam, Isachar
Zabulon; ipse uero postremus mansit cum Rachele et loseph ualde paruulo. Beniamin autem in matris adhuc utero portabatur. et haec secunda discretio compositionis eiusdem
et
numeri comprobatur.
25
autem numerus est iuxta aliam compositionem 58 enim lacob intrare in Aegyptum, sicut annexum est,congregatis in id ipsum filiis Liae simul|p. super et ancillae eius Zelphae consequenter, uelut ex eadem domina Ruben Simeon Leui ludas progenitis, ita dinumerantur ipsi
Tertius
diuisionis. incipiens
:
760
30 Isachar Zabulon et ex Zelpha Gad et Aser ; deinde Rachelis filii loseph et Beniamin, hi qui ex eius ancilla sunt Dan et
Neptalim. Quarta diuisio est compositionis et numeri, quando bene-59 dixit lacob filiis suis, cum moreretur ; oportet enim secundum
tempus et in numeros ipsos annectere. hie ergo numerus et hoc tempus insequitur, quando lacob benedixit, id est Ru:
2 sqq. Gf. Genes. 29, 32
- o.
30.
14 sqq.
cf.
Genes. 33, 1 sqq.
23 sqq.
cf.
Genes. 46, 9-25.
176
t deinde Simeonem cum Leui et ludam et Zabulon Isachar, Dan et Gad, Aser et Neptalim, loseph et Beniamin. Dein sequitur quinta diuisio de Exodo, cum egrederentur 60 filii Israel ex Aegypto. enumerauit enim eos sermo diuinus
ben,
:haec sunt nomina filiorum Israel, laqui ingress! sunt in Aegyptum cum cob patre suo; unusquisque cum tot a domo sua ingressus est: Ruben Simeon Leui ludas Isachar Zabulon (deinde Radicens
chelis
:)
Beniamin
:)
t a
m (et Zelphae G a d eratinAegypto.

1 i
(deinde Ballae
:)
et Aser.
est
D a n e t N e p- 10 loseph autem
Q\
Dein post sexta
diuisio
numeri iuxta metationem
castrorum filiorum Israel, sicut scriptum est in libro Numerorum ex praecepto domini in prinia metatione ludas Isa- 15 char Zabulon, in secunda Ruben Simeon Gad, in tertia Ephrem et Manasse et Beniamin, in quarta Dan et Aser et
:
Neptalim.
62
p.
filius Sediur, de Simeone de luda filius Surisaddai, Naason filius Aminadab, de Isachar Nathanahel filius Sogar, de Zabulon Eli a b 25 filius 761 filius Chelon, de Ephrem Elisama Phafilius deManasse Gamaliel Eniud, filius G ede Abidan Beniamin dassur, hiezer filius deonis, de tribu Dan Ac Ami sad ai, de Aser Phaltihel filius Ech-30 de ram, de Gad Elisaph filius Raguhel, Enan. Achire filius Neptalim
Rursus septima numeri diuisio est ex ipso Numerorum libro, cum iuxta praeceptum domini declarantur, qui debeant20 de esse principes ad offerenda munera domino, dixitque
:
Ruben Elisur
Salamihel
63
Itemque post hanc sequitur octaua diuisio ex ipso libro Numerorum, quando praecepit dominus et misit Moses prinr cipes tribuum Israel ad inspiciendam terram repromissionis.35
2 sqq.
17 sqq.
Gf.
Genes. 49, 1-27.
7-14
23-84
Exod.
1, 1-5.
Of.
Num.
2, 2-31.
Num.
1, 5-15.
14 postea Fogg.
Vulg.
;
7 Elisama restituit Gti.
secundum
LXX
et
melcham v
177 ill
R u b e n Samufilius Sacchu, de Simeone Saphah filius Suri, de luda Chaleph filius lephone, de Isachar Sara filius loseph, de Ephrem Auses filius 5 N a u e, de Beniamin Phalti filius R a p h u, de Zabulon Gudihel filius Suri, filiorum
ait itaque
:
d e
loseph
de
Manas s e Gel.ad- filius S u d Dan Amihel filius Gamali, de AserSade

i
,
chus filius Michahel, de Neptali Hali f lOlius Ulaphi, de Gad Gugihel filius Machi.
i -
Nona quoque diuisio numeri praecepto domini datur ex 64 ipso libro Numerorum, cum filiis Israel terra sorte distribuitur d e luda, inquit, Chalep filius lephone
:
et 15
enumerantur principes tribuum de Simeone, de Beniamin, de Dan, de Manasse, de Ephrem, de Zabulon,

deinceps
de Isachar, de Aser, de Neptali.
Dein rursus decima numeri diuisio est, quando benedixit65 Moses filiis Israhel, praeponens Ruben et deinceps annectens ludas Leui Beniamin loseph Zabulon Isachar Gad
:
20
<Dan>
Neptalim
et Aser,et in nouissimis iterat"
de loseph
:haec suntmilia Ephrem milia Manasse.
sermonem et haec
p.
762
Item undecima numeri diuisio probatur, quando praeci-66 pitur eis, antequam ingrediantur terram Israel, mox trans25 fretantes lordanem stent super duos montes Garizim et Gecustobal, sex hinc atque inde, ad benedicendum his, qui diunt legem, et ad maledicendum his, qui legis praecepta sernam super uare contempserint. et est ista contextio numeri benedictiones consecuti sunt Simeon Leui ludas Isachar
:
30 loseph et
Beniamin super maledictiones autem hi Ruben Gad Aser Zabulon Dan et Neptalim. Duodecima rursus est diuisio numeri,cum sortiuntur terram 67 possessionis suae et Ruben sorte contingit trans lordanem,
: :
1-10
.
Num.
13, 5-16.
12
Num.
34, 19.
.
17 sqq. Deuteron. 33, 6-25.
1-22 Deuteron. 33, 17.
28 sqq. cf Deuteron. 27, 12 sqq.
33 sqq.
cf.
Joshua
cc. 15-19.
1 Sacchu Gii. 19 Gad <Dan> acchu V, 86 Dan om. V, Deuteron. 33, 20 22 et huius epistulae Gad Fogg. 29 benedictiones Fogg.; benedicti his g
;
:
Gti. coll.
<Dan> V
178
antequam
transiretur in terram Israel, et est ista distributio
Ruben
et iuxta
eum Gad
et dimidia tribus
Manasse
dem
transeuntes lordanem primus ludas accipit, turn Beniamin, dein Joseph ex Manasse, dein Simeon inter Beniamin et
5 locatus et ut ita dixerim coangustatus est, quia illis Isachar et spatia non fuerunt dein Zabuon terram consequitur et Aser et Neptalim et Dan. Leui sane in omnibus dispersus
ludam
est tribubus, ciuitates
68
Rursus
tertia
solummodo et suburbana percipiens. decima diuisio numeri occurrit ex Zacharia

:
plangent om-10 tribus domus David e, se, super se et mulieres eorum super tribus domus Nathan super se et mulieres eorum super se, tribus domus Leui super se et mulieres eorum super se, 15 tribus domus Simeon super se et mulie763 res eorum super se, (plangentque cunctae residuae tribus; et non nominauit, quae nos autem
propheta, sicut dicit
in ilia die
nes tribus terra
propter situm descriptionis terrae hanc con equentiam esse perspeximus, ut sit tribus Beniamin, dein Joseph Ruben Gad 20
69
Zabulon Isachar Aser Neptalim et Dan. Item quarta decima diuisio numeri subest ex reuelatiorie sancti lohannis, qui dinumerauit ex unaquaque tribu duodecim milia eorum, qui uirginitate sanctificati sunt ait enim
;
:
deluda duodecimo milia,
de
Ruben
similiter, 25
exin de Gad, de Aser, de Neptali, de Manasse, de Simeone, de Leui, de Isachar, de Zabulon, de loseph, de Beniamin. nusquam uero in hoc loco meminit Dan.
70
aliis locis numer aliter inueniantur nos istos inuenire et tamen hae adscript! potuimus quidem 30 sunt diuisiones, quae secundum numerum diuerso modo con-
Forsitan autem et
;
compositae, nunc quidem secundum praeceptum nunc autem iuxta singulorum principum uoluntatem, domini, dico uero Mosis et Hiesu Naue et qui deinceps eorum successt at
esse
10-18 Zach. 12, 12-14.
22 sqq. Apocal.
7,
5-8.
12
rum
14 eorum 19 Fogg.
et
Gil.
sq.
earum V Fogg.
;
15 et 17
raliter V, corr.
nominauit queis ( 1) nos Fogg. 34 mosi V, correxit Gii. Fogg,
eorum V ea31 numenaue V

;
__ 179
sores existere merueruiit. nee sine spiritu id
actum
est sed,
litvoluit, spiritus sanctus enumerauit atque disposuit singulas consequentias iuxta propriam uoluntatem. reuertens 71 item de his uno loco breuiter et consequenter edisseram eas5
idem
demque quattuordecim diuisiones harumque selectiones non in uacuum faciam nee ut uenerationi tuae haec recensenti molestus existam, sed ut noueris (quod iam dei sit adiuuare), ut unicuique tribui memoratos lapides ueraciter coaptare
:
possimus.
10
Excogitante igitur multum mente, tractantes iuxta experi-72 entiam huius electionis, suggerit nobis animus et ipsa consequentia lectionis, qualiter animaduerti possit quadratus ordo
rationalis ex appositis lapidibus
secundum memorata
uocaP|
bula. requiratur
15
iam de
singulis numeris, sicuti discretaest
764
unaquaeque
lectionemque
diuisio,
sit
qualis ad eorundem lapidum rationem congruens. et ubicumque quidem dinumera-73
tarum tribuum statum in locis singulis inspeximus menteque ut numerus quilibet perpendimus non posse naturaliter
20
eorum, qui in unaquaque diuisione numerati sunt, unum nomen minus habens ex tribubus appellation! horum lapidum coaptari, ideoque protinus diuisionem secundam rite
sustulimus, utpote quae
non
Gad
25
filios
possit, et Aser,
horum lapidum consonantiam habere propter quod primes ponat Dan et Neptalim,
hoc
in
Esau munera
Liae
tertiam.
rationalis,
fecit
quando mittens lacob turmam eos primam diuisit, post haec autem aliam turmam, dein filios Rachel turmam
est ancillarum filios,
nam cum
porro
filii
pretiosiores
lapides sint in principio ancillarum inferiores habeantur et hie
primum positi sint, impossibile est eos ad causam rationalis 30 in hac numeri parte congruere, propter quod ita se habere
non
possit.
Item quartam diuisionem, benedictionem lacob, exploraui- 74 mus, quando moriens filiis benedixit. habet enim primum Ruben, dein Simeon et Leui simul adiunctos, ita ut ista utrius-
que copulatio horum lapidum congruentiae uideatur obsistere. ideoque istam quoque sustulimus, cum lapidibus istis adcommodari minime possit.
2 idem Foggt
19 in om. Fogg.
23 propter ea quia Fogg.
180
75
Inspeximus autem et quintam diuisionem, quae continet initium egressionis filiorum Israhel ex Aegypto, et inuenimus earn praeponentem liberarum filios et ancillarum iuxta compositionis ordinem supponentem facientemque nouissimos
<primos> primosque
nouissimos," et ob hoc,
quod loseph
in 5
Aegypto constitutus postremus nominatus est, animaduertimus iterum non posse lapides istos memoratarum tribuum
76 coaptari nominibus et quod naturaliter onychinus lapis in 765 p. persona loseph interpretari non possit neque rursus extremus loseph iuxta compositionem rationalis inseri debeat, 10
:
|
nisi
quod tantummodo necessitate praeposteratus sit, ut, cum undecimus habeatur, hie numeretur duodecimus iuxta
cogentem necessitatem compositionis huius numeri, quam 77repperimus ordinatam. in Graeca quippe locutione quae ex Hebraea translata est, onychinum lapidem duodecimum in- 15 uenimus positum atque nouissimum, ita ut Beniamin contemundecimum uero plationem sui modis omnibus adtrahat inuenimus beryllum, quern et undecimo loseph tarn iuxta
;
78mus.
iuxta contemplationem consequenter aptauiHebraicam Exodum in qua et lex 20 probatur adscripta legentesque de rationali hoc, in quo clusi erant isti lapides, inuenimus onychinum lapidem aliter ordinainspicientes etiam
numerum quam
>
undecimus positus erat et beryllus duodecimus atque postremus. unde propemodum nobis ambiguitas orta est impedimentum intellegentiae faciens ueluti fictam contem-25 plationem nos in duobus istis, berylli dico et onychini, lapiturn
:
dibus attulisse, dicebamque, quomodo in supplicationibus et oratione continua poterat error oboriri, et intellexi, quod dispensante deo hoc ita peractum est, ut idem loseph undecimus
inter fratres suos existens
duodecimus inueniretur iuxta com- 30
positionem huius numeri, qui

uit,
eum duodecimum
esse declara-
cum
diceret
loseph autem erat

Fogg.
in
Aegypsupponentem
79 to.
1
scientes itaque
continent.
dispensatione diuina propter ueritatis

3 sq. liberarum...
corr.
margine inferiore suppleuil V man.l. 5 primos insemii Gu. primosque nouissimos om. Fogg. 14 reperimus Fogg. 19 <in> contemplationem Fogg. optauimus V, corr. Fogg. 22 inueniemus V, correxit Gu. lapidum V, corr. Fogg. 23 et om. 2 28 continuaV attulisset Fogg. fort, discebamque Fogg.
in textu omissa in
;
'
-1
Q1 XO
J.
contemplationes berylli lapidi, .quae in ipsum loseph explentur, coaptari, sic est disposition, ut beryllus lapis duodecimus et loseph, cum inter fratres undeponeretur et ultimus.
nam
cimus
esse
Segressionis filiorum
memoratur, in hac tamen compositione numeri Israel duodecimus et extremus adscri|
bitur. itaque prorsus inlustratione diuina et dispensatione p. 766 bene admodum relatus est onychinus lapis in Beniamih, qui
hac dispositione ante loseph numeratus est, beryllus in loseph accommodatus ob contemplationes eidem 10 consonantes, quamuis ultimus lapis ipse numeretur, quia sic
in
autem
accidit et loseph
nouissimum
et
scribi, sicut
frequenter asserui.
respeximusSO igitur tribuum sextam iuxta di<nu>meratarum consequentiam et inuenimus iuxta metationem castrorum 15 Israel quadrati agminis ordinem magis oportere congrue<re>
Transgredientes
dispositionem
rationali iuxta ternas et ternas tribus, sicut in eodem rationali fas erat cernere, quod quadrati ordinis probatur exstare,
hanc
diuisionem
hoc planissimum atque symbolicum, id est significatiuum, propter dispositiones ordinum consonantiamque
et erat
20 castrorum. sed in his separata tribus, tribus Leui, nobis ob-^Sl stitit. constitutus est enim ludas habens secum Isachar et
Zabulon in uno metationis contubernio, et constitutus primus ad orientalem plagam propter significantiam,
aestimo, regiae potestatis et
est
ut
quod Ruben
a propria reciderit
25 gloria, quia stratum maculauerit patris, sicuti diuinis litteris probatur insertum. in secunda uero metatione castrorum Ru- 82
ben ordinatur cum Simeone et Gad uersus ad mare, ad occidentem quoque Ephrem cum Manasse et Beniamin, qui omnes ex Rachel in una ponuntur metatione castrorum propter SOManassen uero Leui uidetur exclusus. dein ad aquilonem quartam metationem primitus Dan continet, dein Aser, deinde Neptalim, et quoniam Leui non inuenimus inter eos ammixtum, cognouimus Tnec istam posse descriptionem com;
1-2 Exod. 1, 5.
>
>
27-28 Genes. 49, 4 (35, 22).
lapidisF,
correxit Gii.
7 esset Fogg.
corr.
corr.
Fogg.
15 congrue
Fogg.
13 dimeratarum V, 16 sicut Fogg,
32 neptalin
quoniam V; cum Fogg.
position!
182
p.
lapidum commodari, ne uideatur ei f iliorum Israel uocabulum. 83 et hanc omittentes intendimus diuisioni sepQuapropter timae. quam protinus ademimus, quia non earn repperimus 767 composiltioni lapidum congruentem. haec enim iuxta priri- 5 ad tribuum cipes praeceptum domini constat esse numerata in qua primus ordinatus est Ruben, dein <Simeon, deinde luda, dein> Isachar et qui secuntur loseph autem secundo numeratus est, propter quod Ephrem in uno numero, Manasses in altero sit locatus, et quoniam Leui rursus exemptus est 10
unum <de>esse
nequiuimus numerum coaptare lapidibus propter immutationem Leui et propter adiectionem unius tribus, quae in duabus
84
probatur esse diuisa. Dein octauam diuisionem de libro Numerorum diligenter inspeximus, ubi praecepit deus et misit Moses principes tri-15 buum Israhel ad inspiciendam terram promissionis, et nee istam repperimus ad compositionem memoratorum lapidum
consonantem, propter quod et Ruben in primis numeratus est, dein Simeon, deinde ludas, exin Isachar et deinceps qui 20 secuntur et nusquam Leui mentio facta est. Transeuntes igitur ad nonam diuisionem et ipsam conspexi85 mus, quae facta est ex praecepto domini, sicut in libro continetur Numerorum, quando missi sunt principes tribuum, ut sorte diuiderent terram promissionis filiis Israel, et nee istam similiter ad consequentiam lapidum coaptare ualuimus. 25
inuenientes enim
ludam <in> primis positum,
dein
Simeonem
et postea Beniamin, Dan quoque et Manassen 'nee non et Ephrem et Zabulon et deinceps Isachar, exin Aser et nouissi-
me Neptalim, et rursus tribum Leui reperientes omissam et 86 Joseph dupliciter enumeratum in Ephrem et Manassem, hanc 30 etiam praetermisimus et in decimam diuisionem iritentionem
mentis
ammouimus
.;
consonantem
nee ipsam quiuimus inuenire lapidibus etenim quando benedixit Moses filiis Israhel
accoramodari Fogg.
7
;
2 deesse Fogg.
esse
V
.,
4 respeximus
cf.
Fogg..
Simeon dein de luda dein
inseruit
62 10 quo-
niam y
cum
Fogg.
22
continet
14)
;
V,
corr.
Fogg.
26 <in> Fogg
Fogg.
primis Gii. (cf. supra, p. 767, 30 loseph Fogg. in ioseph V 33 etenira Fogg. ; est enim y.
;
primum 32 ammonuimus V, corr.

primis V,
183
praeponens Beniamin quartum post Leui, dein loseph, et 'U'lTI P quoniam Simeonis nullam intulit mentionem, impossible Ruben ludas fuit earn coaptare lapidibus. habet autem ita Leui Beniamin, dein loseph Zabulon et Isachar, deinde Gad,
|
5qui
secundae filius, praepostere positus, dein Dan et Neptalim, dein Aser omnium nouissimus, qui et ipse secundae ancillae filius inuenitur. hie etiam quia numerus imminutus est Simeone praetermisso, fas non erat diuisionem
est
ancillae
istam lapidibus rationalis posse congruere.

10
THE ELEVENTH ENUMERATION

of the number and the division of the sons of Israel, how p Moses commanded the twelve tribes to stand, six on the mount of Gerizim (Garizin) and six on the mount of Ebal (Gebal), as it is written in Deuteronomy, and the division of the tri.
88
15bes
thus Thus he saith

is
:
<t
Let six stand on the mount

;
of
Gerizim
which are these who speak the blessings there spake them Symeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Joseph, Benjamin, and on the mount of Ebal, who spake the curse, Reuben, Gad, 20 Asher, Zebulon, Dan, Naphtali. He did not mention them in order for writing them down on the ordered stones which were on the oracular plate. But let us now recall to mind the eleventh enumeration of the numbers, which was divided into two parts, six on this
16-20
cf.
Deut. 27. 12
ff.)
ff
A
1
(10
L
;
proponens Fogg. 2 quoniam V cum Fogg, ullam V, corr. Fogg. 10 The eleventh enumeration] L Rursus et hanc praetermittentes
prorsus intentions peruenimus et repperimus L after 12 stand+L ad benedi14 is written] L probatur adscriptum cendum et maledicendum 17 which ...blessings] L ad bene16 let six stand] L stabunt 18 after Joseph + et L dicendum et maledicendum 19 who ...the curse] L ad maledicendum 20 after Naphtali + L exceptis quippe Ruben et Neptalim liberarum filii probantur hie esse
in
sollicita
undecimam
11 of the
number
...Israel]>
praelati
He did
s
...18 plate]
L cumque
et ista diuisio uidetur in:
ad quadratum rationalis ordinem after this + L 23 recall to mind] L soflicite connon videtur ea adsumenda. 24 was divided] L uiderebefore eleventh +Leandem tuentes 24 this ...1 set down] L hanc arbitrati tur esse discreta
consequen
184
six on that this we find set down on the two emerald gems, on the shoulders the names of the sons of Israel were inscribed all twelve names could not be inscribed on one emerald, but they were divided and inscribed, six on one and six on the other six of them as a blessing on 5 Gerizim upon the stone which was on the right shoulder, and six tribes were inscribed for a curse on Ebal upon the stone which was on the left shoulder. These mountains are over against Jericho on the eastern
;
;
mountain and
side near to Galgal.

tell us, where the children of Israel were and they were on the mount of Gerizim who spake 89 the blessings Symeon, Levi, Judah and the other three spake
10
This the Scriptures

:
blessed,
p.
Blessed is he who shall do the will along with them thus of God, and the sound (lit. voice) of the cry was heard in 15 the fields where the people stood and they said So be it So be it And again Reuben, Gad, <Asher> and Zebulon, Dan and Naphtali were on mount Ebal and spake thus
: :
1-3 Exod. 28. 9
11
of.
Deut. 27. 14 ff.
AL
sumus congruere numeris compositionis lapidum smaragdi, qui
thereafter + L auro et hyacinthina uitta catenulis nectebantur 2 the names ...were inscribed] ita ut in his duobus conserti 3 all ...4 one smaragdis ins crib erentur nomina filiorum Israel L eo ob rotunditatem sui duodecim unus quod emerald] smaragdus 4 but they were ...7 left shoulder] nomina capere non potest
:
L oportebat autem,
gui, et ideo in
et
si
capere poterat, dextros sinistrosque distin-
utroque lapide, posito in dextera scilicet et sinistra, conscripta sunt nomina sicut in utroque monte Garizin et Gebal tribus filiorum Israhel ordinatae sunt 9 are over against] L ex aduerso sibi cernuntur oppositi Jericho] L ubi iericho 11 This sita est 10 near to] L ultra locum Galgal] L Gilgal 12 and> ...12 blessed] L ibique referuntur benedixisse Israhel
L
cry> L
said] uero
...thus>
were L
13 Symeon L consistebant dicentes of the 14 shall do] L facit 15 God] L domini and they 16 in the fields]L per plana camporum innuebantur ei, ut diceret 17 and again] L e contra <Asher> ...18 Naphtali] L et reliqui cum eis 18
...spake]
were] L stantes
thus
> L
185
Cursed be everyone who shall not do that written in these So be it books of the law And the whole people say So be it and being translated 'amen' is 'so be it'. For the voice from these two mountains and the cry of these two com5 panics was heard by the people who stood in the field between the two mountains and in translation the mount of Gerizim is called the 'mount of salvation' ,and mount Ebal the'defiled and befouled'. But certain people there are who think thus, who have
. : ! !
10 not read through the divine books with understanding, more especially the tribe of the Samaritans,say that mount Geri-
zim
is
is
elsewhere
is
Syk'em, that
the lofty mount whereon is Sikimay, which over against Syk'em, the city of the Sa-
15 the
maritans, into which the Lord entered, find from which came woman of Samaria and beheld the Lord Who sat at the well. Sichem (Syk'em) is now called Neapolis, a prosperous the land of (lit. fat) and populous (lit. full) city which is in
the Palestinians, which Samaritans and Jews inhabited at that time, and it is called Samaritan. For the mountain
20 which
is near to this city is called the mount of Someray, and he had a son and he called his name Somoron the name of the mountain, too, is called Sonier. Because of this the name was given to the tribe of the
;
AL
1 in these books of the law] L in isto libro 2 say] L respondit amen- so b e it] L in inverted order 4 voice] L uoces and he cry ...6 two moun tains > L 7 salvation] 6 and> L L liberatus thereafter + L et concisio incolatus eorum and Mount Ebal ...8 befouled> L 9 thus> L 10 with under11 say that ...12 elsewhere] L ne forte standing] L diligenter 12 the lofty mount> L -whereon] L quae Garizin mons sit Sikim ...18 Samaritans] L Sicimis,quae Sicima et Siadiacet chem dicitur, habens ex adverso Sichar urbem Samarit<an> 16 Sichem] L Sicima 15 beheld] L inuenit orum pros17 which is ...19 Samaperous ...populous] L opulentissima Samaria autem ritan] L tuncautem Samaria dicebatur et ludaea 20 which is near to] L naturaliter Someray] L cuiusdam Somer 21 and(?) they called his name> L 22 Somer] L Somor L nominis huius appellatio consecuta 23 the name was given] est the tribe of the Samaritans] L maxime uero roborata
:
186
Samaritans, and the tribe of the Samaritans were from the land of the Babylonians and of the Assyrians ; they were brought in by Nebuchadnezzar and settled in the land of the Galilaeans and of the Palestinians, when Nebuchadnez5 zar led the sons of Israel.into captivity. The elders of the sons of Israel came in unto Nebuchadnez-
and the men who came before Nebuchadnezzar were Ezra and others of the priests and the elders of the sons of Israel. They besought Nebuchadnezzar to send men to guard their land, that it .might not be turned into/ an oak- 10 grove and be destroyed. Nebuchadnezzar heard their petition and chose his servants from four tribes. He sent them to protect the land and the names of the tribes were these Kudians and Kyt'ians and Sep'uans and Anagonians, who went to settle in 15 the land of Israel. Each of these tribes had their idols to whom they bowed down and whom they addressed as a god. They came and were established near to the mount of Someray
zar,
:
ff.
2 Kings
17.
24 H.
AL
per aduentum eorum
1
and the tribe

captivity]
...5
Palestinians]
4
L quos ad colendum Nebuchadnezzar
terras illas rex Assyrius destinauit

...5
when
L quando captivitas acci6 the elders dit ludaeorum ...Israel] L seniores Israel came in unto] L conuenerunt before seniores 7 and the men ...Nebuchadnezzar] L qui erant tune in Babylone were] L cum and others 9 Ezra] L Hesdra ...priests] L sacerdote L et qui uocabantur consiliarii of the priests thereafter and> L 9 Nebuchadnezzar] L rex Assyriorum et passim men to guard] L habitatores 10 their land] L in ludaeam that it might ...11 be destroyed] L ne terra luxurians sine cultore deficeret 12 Nebuchadnezzar] L qui heard their petition] L suscipiens eorum salubre consilium and chose his servants from> L 13 to protect] L ad inhabitandum 14 and the names ...were these] L id est 15 Sepuans
:
-)-
and Anagonians] L Seppharaeos et Anagogauaeos who ...17' Is16 each of ...17 a god] L idola rael] L qui ascendentes sua secum,quae tune unaquaeque gens apud se coluerat, adtulerunt 18 near to ...Someray] L in terra 17 before they + L cum
Israel
187
and they were

,
called
from the name of the mountain and their
own deeds
Samaritans.
For in the guardianship Somer is called enemy (?),for these were the guardians of the land, and at that time upon those 5 guardians of Samaria lions and panthers and bears had increas-p. ed and raged against them. To such an extent had the wild beasts increased that they consumed the tribes of Samaria from day to day. These sent off to Nebuchadnezzar the king to complain that he might take them away from the land 10 of the Galileans, and that they might be returned at once (or, back again) to their own land, lest the whole tribe should be destroyed by the multitude of wild beasts. Nebuchadnezzar was astonished and said How, then,have the tribes of
:
91
Israel
dwelt there
15
He summoned
:
to
him the
elders of the sons of Israel
and
How is it possible to dwell in this land ? They inquired gave a true and correct response, saying to Nebuchadnezzar No one of the tribes can dwell there if haply some one
:
hath not the law of the Lord and if he walk not in accordance 20 with the law and serve the Lord God.
'
AL
L
3 for in ...deeds> L ...enemy] Samaritanus after 4 land 'custos* propter quod interpretatur at that time] L postea uero 4-5 Those guar+ L Israel dians of Samaria] L eos 5-6 had increased] L consurgen1
from the name
6 and raged against them] L corrumpebant 7 had iriereased> L that they consumultitudinem the tribes of Samaria > L med] L absumerentur ab eis thereafter + L pro qua re 8 day to day -f- L with what follows 9 to comlegati per dies singulos ab incolis et habitatoribus that he own L L ...11 eis de might land] quatenus plain>
tes in eos
:
11 lest ...12 beasts] 12 Nebuchadnezzar propter huiusmodi saeuitiam bestiarum >L 13 and said> L the tribes of> L 15 He] L his autem of the sons of Israel] L ludaeorum compertis Assyriorum rex 16 to dwell in this land] L in loco quas dudum di <re> xerat, immorari 17 and correct] L sine mora response] L consilium 18 dwell] L residui to Nebuchadnezzar> L 19 hath] 'L custodiat 19 Lord] L domini dei and if ... 20 Lord God> L
locis ipsis licentiam discedendi tribueret
18$
Nebuchadnezzar demanded the law of the elders and they it out in accordance with their law and gave it to him and Nebuchadnezzar commanded the Samaritans to be guided by the law through Ezra the priest. This is not the Ezra who is the son of Salathiel, the son of Zorobabel, but 5 another called by this name (?), and this Ezra had been a
wrote
;
priest in the land of Israel. He gave to the Samaritans only the first five books (lit. heads) of the Old Testament (lit. Genesis), written in the first
the
script in accordance with the form which the Lord gave on 10 mount of Sinai, and the form of this script the sons of the Hebrews call diesinon, which being interpreted is' laid down
on
the Hebrews
p. -02
of script, however, which not like to the former one which was written on the tablets, but to the one which the Jews 15 now have they give the name somoronos. The Samaritans, however, call desinon what was written at that time on the
(or,
set in) the tablets'.
The form
now have
is
graven tablets. Ezra the priest set forth from Babylon. He wished to separate the tribe of the Israelites from the Samaritans, lest 20 the Samaritans should become mixed with the race of Abra-
AL
and they ...2 their law] Nebuchadnezzar] L qui 2 and gave it to him] L ipse uero protinus obtulerunt 3 and reddens exemplaria legis authentica penes se detinuit Nebuchadnezzar ...4 priest] L quae direxit incolis et habitatoribus terrae Cudaeis et Cuthaeis ac reliquis cum Hesdra sacerdote called by this name(?)] 5 but another is] L uocabatur L qui Zorobabel erat filius lechoniae 6 had been ...Israel] L 8 Sadiximus thereafter L ascendens -f quern Hierosolymam maritans] L eis only the first ...9 Testament] L pentateu1
ei
chum tantumraodo, id est quinque libros Moysi 11 and the L quam the sons of> L 12 diesinon] L deessinon laid down ...13 the tablets] L insculptum 14 the form of script] L elementa litterarum \ 6 have] L titantur after 15 tablets -jL lapideis 16 somoronos] L somahirenus 17 call] L seruant 20 from 19 set forth] L ascendens after time -f L ut diximus the Samaritans 21... Abraham] L uolens discernere Israhel
tum cum
a reliquis gentibus, ut genus Abrahae habitatoribus terrae
non uideretur
esse permix-
Moses he took, but he did not keep the writings of the prophetic books in the 'desinon, but only those of Genesis (i. e., the Pentateuch), which the Samaritans
of
ham. For the law
the natural law, in order that thereby a division be induced between the race of Abraham and the race might of the Samaritans. Now I shall expatiate and dwell upon the account of all this and shall investigate whence are the Samaritans or from what tribes. Since they are called by the name of their 10 mountain and that of the son of Someray, who was of the
received
5
tribe of the Ganaanites
and
of the Pherezites ,or

is
howsometimes
translated as 'guardian', for I shall begin to dicuss were the of the land ; they guardians
the
name
of the
Samaritans
manner, and shall show clearly how they 15 were the guardians of the law and worshipped idols. Thus is it written concerning the Samaritans, that they practised and were taught and had the law of the Lord God and bowed
this in another
'
jr.
93
down
to their
own
idols.
AL
1 the law ... he took[ L qui (habitatores) tenent quidem 2 writings of the prophetic books] L prophetas in the legem desinon ;..4 the natural law] L quod ea forma a Samaritanis praeoccupata iam fuerat 6 Samaritans] L .a nationibus
7 now I shall... what tribes] L sed nos his peruenientes in locis coacti sumus ob occasionem causae huius am9 since they are called L] Erant itaque, qui pliare sermonem permanserunt ex gentibus in terra Israhel pro diversis rebus Samaritani uocati by the name ... Pherezites] L primum a thereafter Somer uno ex filiis Chananaeorum et Pherezaeorum
reliquis
:
patriarcha ad eandem terram diuinitatis adueniret, et appellabatur Somer et So moron, tarn mons quam om nia, quae mentis uicina esse uidebantur 11 or how sometimes ...12 'guardian,'] L rursus praefatae gen <te> s ab'Assyriorum ...14 rege transmissae uocatae sunt Samaritani 12-13 for they another manner] L habet autem et aliam contemplationem no14 and minis huius intentio, propter custodiam uidelicet legis shall ...15 worshipped idols] L quoniam qui inmissi fuerant, le-.
+ L priusquam Abraham
thus putabatur custodire mandata enim scriptura 16 Samaritans] L ipsis 17 Lord God] L manserunt facientes legem
gis
is it
written]
dicit
...
they practised
dei
190
It is said,
however, in the law of the Lord
Bow thou
not
to idols, and if any one shall bow down before idols, he shall be considered an infringer (Zi/.fulfiller) of the law. These four guilty tribes of the Samaritans, however, had recourse to
down
(ZiUs) come to destroy 5 and to demolish their idols, as is written in the law of Moses, for the Lord commanded that all who bowed down to idols
deceit,
when they heard that Ezra was
should be stoned. When the tribe of the Samaritans heard this, they hastened and removed the idols from the high place of the altars of the temple and removed and hid their 10 idols on mount Gerizim, as it is said in its place in the accounts
:
The men
;
of
Babylon worship
their idols Sak'ot'i
of K'ot', their idols which are called Emat'a, their idols Asima<t'> and the <E> veans, Nebas and T'art'ak' and their idols Sep'aruim 15 The hearts of the Samaritans were led by this error to bow down to mount Gerizim, where they concealed and hid their idols, and from every side, wheresoever they be, they bow down to their idols. From the north, from the south,
and Benet'i
the
men
Nerigel, the
men
of
1-3
cf.
Oeut.
5. 8-9
52 Kings 17 .41
12-15 2 Kings 17. 30
ff.
AL
3 the law] L cum uero lex idola nullatenus 1 It is said ... adoranda praecipiat quomodo lex ab eis poterat custodiri ? Thereafter + L uerumtamen ista causa hinc insinuat intellegentiae modum 3-4 these four guilty tribes] L profanissimi sacerdotes memoratarum quattuor gentium 4 had recourse to deceit> when they heard] L scientes before profanissimi L 5 was to destroy ...6 idols] L qui abocome] L missus aduenerit minabatur idola iuxta diuina praecepta 6 of Moses > L 8 when the tribe ...heard this> L 9 from the high ...10 temple]
Le
after 11
suis
excelsis
culminibus
10
and removed > L

as
it
...
Gerizim + L
accounts]
13 Benet'i] L Benith 15 T'art'ak'] L Tharchar after 16 error + L docentes 17 where they ... idols > before 18 and -j- L L 18 they bow ...19 idols] L ad montem se conuerquapropter tentes orant 19 from the north ...180.2 Gerizim] L qui in oriente sunt, ad Occident em respiciunt et, qui sunt in occidente, ad orientem et, qui in aquilone, similiter intendunt ad meridiem et,
L and> L
in loco nimis abdito et secreto sicuti Iiabet antiqua traditio 12 idols]
L deam which are called > L
qui in meridie, ad aquilouem moutis aspiciunt
191
wheresoever they be,the'y bow down to their idols, for these were on Gerizim, in order that the word of the Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith The Samaritans stood and awaited the law of the Lord, but bowed themsel-p. 94
from every
side,
5 ves
down to their own idols But those who are now SamaOur know not where their idols are hid they say that fathers bowed down to this mountain relate and they
.
ritans
are the offspring of Joseph.
And all this was that the word of the Divine Scriptures 10 might not be ridiculous, more especially because in accordance with their works the divine books speak regarding the
observance of the law and the bowing down to their idols. This whole account was concerning the twelve tribes, which were divided on the mount of Gerizim and that of 15 Ebal, and we shall show that this is <not> Gerizim which the Samaritans bow down to, but that they have fallen into error, for they know not all the divine books, but are cognizant merely of the Pentateuch (lit. Genesis), nor do they read the other books. 20 They think that the mountain which is near to Neapolis is it, for the mount of Gerizim is great and high, and there is a mountain which is over against it, which they erroneously say to be Ebal, for Sichem and the place in which Joseph
3-5 2 Kings 17.41
6-7 Jo. 4. 20
7-8
cf.
Jo. 4-5
AL
2 the
qui adorant, ignorent occulta in abdito mentis idol a 9 And all this ... 10 ridicuJoseph> L lous] L impossibile tamen est, ut diuina scriptura iuxta rei huius sententiam mentiatur 13 This whole account was] L oblata 14 were divided] L uero nobis est huius expositionis occasio ordinatae sunt : thereafter + L sicuti habet ipsa numeri ordinati 15 and we shall show discretio ...16 how down to> L 17 for they know not ... 19 other hooks] L qui Deuteronomium non intelligenter aduertunt, ut aliani scripturam sibimet facerent after 20 Neapolis + L sicut supra retulimus 21 for> L is great and high] L qui nimis altus est is]Llocatus 22 erroneously say] L suspicantur est after 23 Ebal + L et ipse uehementer excelsus est 23 Sichem] L Sicima and 181 ! 1 laid> L the place
ipsi,
...
awaited] n am licet
word of> L 4 stood and 3 the Samaritans > L L manserunt facientes 5 But those ...6 hid] L
8
they say
192
/
between the two mountains and from this side and that are the mountains. One Slope of the mountain of Gerizim is cut into steps up to the very top of the mountain of the Samaritans, who dwelt in the city of Neapolis. On the summit of the mountain 5 they have erected (J#.rnade)a building and bow down to mount 95 Gerizim, as we have said before, because of their error and not because of their wisdom, for they have falsified the Scriptures and all the accounts which are true. The summit of this mountain is lofty and should any one give a shout on 10. the top of the mountain, it is not possible for the sound
laid are
in the midst of the
was
valley,
(lit.
voice) to be heard in the valley
down
below.
When
the six
out and spake the blessings to the people, who did not hear the sound because of the height of the mountain, they could not have said 'amen', which being interpreted is 15 'so be it'. For its height is a mile and more ; there are many steps
chiefs called
right up to the summit, as they say, fifteen hundred and over, and below at the base of the mountain is a place where there are no steps, and because of this great elevation it is impossi- 20 ble tnat those who stood at the base (lit. root )of the mountain could hear the voice of those at the top, or that those above
could hear the voice of those standing below.

12-16
cf.
By
all this
Deut. 27. 12
ff
AL
2 and from ... 1 are] L sita est mountains] L hinc ...5 Neainde montium obiectione conclusa 3 one slope polis] L fecerunt autem Samaritan!, qui in ciuitate ipsa comma-
monte 6 buildings] L templum quoddam and bow down ...8 wisdom] L quern Garizin ipsi uocant iuxta quondam obliuiqnis incuriam, non iuxta fidei rationisque uerinent, gradus in
are true] L nam liber aliter habet histoqui id quod est non diligenter inspiciunt The summit of the mountain] L denique montes isti adeo sublimes et altissimi comprobantur ...16 'so be 12 When the six sex hoL sursum erant, it'] quomodo ergo principes tribuum, qui mines de tanta sublimitate uocem suampopulis auditam f acere poe n ? 17 height terant, et qui deorsum stabant responderent a to the summit L eminet altitude mentis 18 up is] right 20 great elevation > 19 and below ...20nosteps> L > L 23 By all this ...193.1 disproved] L protinus arguuntur L
tatem
riae,
for they sed hi falluntur,
...9
the error of the Samaritans is disproved, for these are not the mountains on which the sons of Israel spake the blessings and the curses.
Now the books(sic)of Joshua the son of Nun show us, which 5 are written in order after the books of the Pentateuch (lit.' Genesis), that on the eastern side over against Jericho there Dj. p.
stand the two mountains, Ebal and Gerizim, near to the place which they call Galgala (sic), where they set up the twelve stones; where, too, Joshua the son of Nun held the lOpassover and they ate the bread when the manna gave out on them. In this place the sons of Israel circumcised themsel^P-' .ves with a knife of obsidian stone. This spot is Galgal, which lies to the east of Jericho. Near it are located the mounGerizim and Ebal, on which they tains, which are little hills
^6
and the curses, for the great mount of that Gerizim, is, Sikimay, lies to the south of Jericho, nearer to the eastern side (i. e., southeast), and is fifty-two miles away from Jericho. These, however, are the mountains, Ebal and Gerizim, near to Jericho, at a distance of about two 20 miles to the east, tending to the southern side. Now have we explained about these mountains in allDj. truth let this be sufficient for the relation and understan15 spake the blessings
:
p. 8
ding of
all this.
6-9 Joshua 4. 20
9-11 Joshua 5. 10-12
11-12. Joshua 5, 3
'
12-13
cf.
Joshua
4.
19
AL
(1-18)
\
...3
the curses] L quos scriptura diuina significat cbnsequentia libri lesu Naue manifestat after ... 6 that] L quando Pentateuch> L 7 Ebal and Gerizim > L 7 near ...8 Galgala] in L joined to 11 This spot is Galgal 12 This spot is Gal9 where they ...12 obsidian stone> L gal ...13 Jericho] L oriental's autem plaga Hiericho sita est iuxta 13 Near it ...15 the curses> L Galgal, qui est locus Galgalae 15 for the ...16 that is> L 16 Sikimay ...17 eastern side] L Sicima uero ad partem est aquilonis Hiericho, in occidentem tier18 from Jericho] L here breaks off in the ms. gens
2 on
which
5 in order]
6 that] Djanashvili's text again begins.
THE ARMENIAN FRAGMENT^ AND EPITOMES OF

EPIPHANIUS ON THE
TWELVE STONES
46
i/na.nju
ifuiuL
utlfit*
uiuiutnhnit*
niTnni-luui* liuii
utltiuut*
ujJfcld jiLuuiiini
rj
fiifutL.nity
<l*inli
10
I)'iu pn^finl/ii
ifrfyu'ij-njit
.
l)
'
tttuu
uin/iLbujuttrufij
a.uiuihji
[i
ftttM p-tri nit iflrn& tun.
ft
tun.,
nonnLff-fiLb
nLbp
tun.
It
'
& If tub
j
IftuntuS-nj
otj-tnutlûtn
'^r
[tHruib jMujutiTnAu
JfL
15
PûiJiufUtun
uilfii
nn
'p unnj
tuututntinifU
ltuinunma.niu
"utfujh/r uj
'
It.
IftuntTntua^nju.
rtUMjfli 4jit]L.uuin
It.
tj.tniu'ufi
.
aon
nn
'fi
"liujt
jfin-lftutj
unniu
tut ii
j
inn
u-fi tjtn nA.tr i^t utiuiufcu
inn^
^
f
fi^
//iu
truttT itrutru
tjtfbj*
lauut'UuJL*
Uiu
air iin.
It.
nj
Lutntfjtn ftynt.nutit^ nynL/iu
LnL)
nuuj
UMlhn
It.
nJ
truth
nuin
At..,
15
yJrniTni. ft
"{I I
Title as in ms.
nt-ffrbuiii
12-13 ms. ed.

15
jp-uitfiui'Uuig]
:
Title in ms. 4u \oiim.ftb bplin*

uiuiuuAi
lulfiuligli
'.
14 HIS.
lectio
ms. arm. hier. 1217

kpui'iig.
his.
qut.pufi
15 ms.
yen- ed.
16 ms.
197
L,
THE EPITOMES PUBLISHED BY
ALISHAN.
Sermon
of St.
Epiphanius concerning the Names of the precious Stones

Epitome B.
Epitome A.
The
zion,
cle),
first
stone sardion, tpa-
zmrukht, kayc (carbunshap'iuya, yaspis, ya-
kund, akat, aiiieyt'iustron, oskeyk'ar (chrysolith), biurey, eyunkn (onyx) Rubeyn, Shmavon/ .Tewi, Yuda, Nep':
t'ayim,
Gat',
Aser,
Isak'ar,
Zaboypn, Yovseyp, Beniamin, Dan.

is the sardion, reddish in appearance, near to Assyria (Asoris). It like to blood, resembling a has the power of healing, slice of dried fish. It is also
The sardion
is
blood. It
is ruddy, like found in Babejon
The first gem

is
which
swellings and wounds. a transparent stone (1).
It
is
of
wounds which
sword.
avail .against tumors and are cut with the
The topaz
is
scarlet.
It is
found in the city of -Tupazey Its power is this, in India.

that
zion, like to the
the tpa.gem carbuncle (kaycakan), and it too is

is
The second gem
when one
cleans it on the
red.
It
is
found in Tpazey,
leeches'
whetstone, it gives forth .water like to milk and he
who
drinks
of this
is
healed
in his eyes
and of
fever.
a city India. Its proof is thus when you grind it on the whetstone, it does not exude (lit. send down) scarlet water or drops in accordance with its color, but of the color
of
:
of milk, and it fills as many vessels with water as he who

1
Ms, Yen. the stone pf^the seven
198
ajii5iniJ
1
/S/nt.
It
yuitn uuiTufU
nnuilfu
liiuifh itrunrfbt
be foA"*
'iinni
IL
/Y^*""^)
nnuttju
L.
fiujjftt
uilfii
kpti)
n)
"UnLutnlruii^
%
n<y 5
uiuutiuiutruij.
*liiugniI;
fiutju
'
uitiunui^
nn
A "bifii/bfc ^1 ****
'A
uiiuig
uujuutfi*
njtij.*
.
nP
o-iuniu\Lhj
a-nJuiilfii
4'
nnp
ifn
'A
juuinnnnj 10
tjiiiju
ijrtfliffii ^
nufiian
uui*
inini/tig
fennnnn
ifffVu
jiul^
'/r
uilfii-
0f/Vi
A ^
Lufbui)
nJriftiuiiLniti
15
Jfau
fyhunti
a-
uthui* itLn
'A
f/n
5 tun.uiUMua-iuta.uAtfii
uuûjiuilruni.p- fiiLU uiutj
J
A.hp-nJ
uiutfli nn.no. A*
IjutivJi ittLuuiutnL.
ui lfb
'A
li
- 20
10 tionnL.ff-piA nLUJi
utuiini n
'
<r
fa
tLui
'A
l
nuui
uih*
'htfuiiini.p-lruiii
puna nnn
95
Cfltuin
n/i
oMian
trnltlfuutu
:
ulfii
tjujju
uiLutulju
I {fulfil
'A
'9
ii^s.
ed.
199
whets desires. It weight, however, does not diminish, but the gem is the same as it was, neither lessened nor diminished. What comes out from it, however, is useful for afflictions of the eyes and for
those who suffer from thirst and those who go insane from
the sea grape, although some of the doctors give these drops to drink to many.
The zmrukht (emerald) is green and yellow colored. The

found in India; but the other in Ethiopia, where is
is
The third stone is the zmrut',

which is also green yellow (sic), and is fed (sic) with oil, and is in the emerald island on a mountain which they say is, watered with oil.
one
the river P'ison. They relate a fable that it gives second

sight.
The kayc
:
(carbuncle)
it
is
is lu-
The fourth gem

(carbuncle) and
it
is
is
found in miniferous Kargedon in Libya, which is

called
the kayc in Car-
Africa
(Ap'rikey).
It
has the power of giving light in the dark like a lamp.
thage (Kark'edon) in Libya, which they call Africa (Ap'rikey), and it is found at night after its likeness to a torch
who
Those, however, (lampati). possess it are unable to

conceal cqnceal
it,
it
for. although they with many vest-
ments, the rays appear. And the divine scriptures say of this gem that it is in the Pison, There is the ruby saying
:
(sutak),
and the gem
dalia-
200
"[to.
L.
uuufc*
JJ?"^
UHLUIUllitt
tin n
fill
Uilfb
IL
Ijiuj&ii
n.lrn linn, uilfli jutililri utfii

'*
h tilth
uui
HU.
fcnuiuJfiutnU*
'
P u *{
u.
n "P k ^bt"u 1 kl : ji>) npuû
ft
nonnL.la'jiLJt
niJijt
jtnung
t;
/"/' iniriiniu
tuna,
f\uita
nui*,
u.
uultuuitg
otLintrt
û/ i
'ft
unuu
unnutj luutrU
if-fit
unnut
unlfu*
oo- but l
u.
jlruuiufi
liuinni-inuili
anL.iMijin.
IL
fianL
.
nuut
fault
a-uiujulri
'ft
ûn.hliu
fc
faith fco~
ututuL.ng*
^piutifftn-uu
luifiutlu
utubih
IL
'ft
aft
'ft
ifijuuiutbfiui/
LuMUjtru nutltUu nuiju

jju/bnfi jnna-utit*
It.
lfhiua-.ujL.nnn*
ilruitL.
nn
auut
niuni uiu
uuLutu
in a u
ft
t*ii
L.
jtnuni
qnP
Jruilru
trnu.truti)
Jt
nnutfcu
ntriftu
J
uiulf
'uhrwnj
linnui
f-nn^
0-utali
jutihtriutjlt
uiiurti
^
t
ffuiuujfiU)
nnL.ftJ-0-nju*
nn ^
IL
Lutuuti qnif\,
uut
'ft
n-rnliuitLniU*
tLutuubfi
^K
,
d^nnnnillfiiinnu iLriinii
'ft
IL
ft* IrniPnu IL.II u
n^truinj
JjutUB.fiuigL.nn tujfuutn^ft'lt*
tun.
Jûip^niîn^n^
.
nn
'ft
UMulfb P-C; tLuiauiii^n trnltnb*,

'
'ft
Ijliutpnujtu
iLnilit
'
'
"tilt*
juuuj-ut.,
IL
ujji
nn
tLUii
ft
Ir
njflfu fi
.19 ms.
;
27 ms.
6(1.
201
nak (green, i. e., nQaaivos) (1), which are (lit. is) the'kayc and the green gem (kanac)
.
is
shap'eyay (sapphire) crimson purple like black velvet (eyk'samiton). is It

found, however, in India. It has the power to heal tetters
The
The
fifth stone is the shap'is
eyay, which
crimson purple
like to the red sheen of black
velvet
are
ever.
is its
many
appearance. There kinds of these, howthere

is
and herpes.
"With
its
it
They say that
passing
milk they anoint, over a whetstone,
and
it
comes out.
one like lapis lazuthis they say is found li, and in India of the Ethiopians.The statement is made that kings frequently fasten this gem on
their tunics (k'lamidsn %hdand in their signets. fttida?) Though they also say that
also a blue
when one
grinds
it
and an-
oints it with milk, it eradicates diseases of herpes and tetter.

It,
too,
was the vision which
Moses beheld when he appeared on the sapphire stone, as it beneath his feet a says that
work
phire
(lit.
9
construction) of sap-
(2).
The
yaspis (jasper)
is
like
The
green
yaspis which
is
emerald
in.
the emerald (zmrkht'oy) of a yellow color, is found on the
and
is
found
the
banks of the T'orgomentos
ri-
ver in the country of the Cas-
pians (Kasbiacwoc), and they say. that wild beasts are fright-
ened away by
it.
T'ermondos river not that and at Amat'und which is in Cyprus. There is another which is grey blue and another, too, which is found in the mountain of
of the
mouth
Phrygia, like to the blood of

12
2 EJxod. 24,. 1Q,
Qen.
2,
202
i
tufilruSb
Julian L
uniiuii
It
orb UIOIL
lûiif trni/uijfiii
IfiutT nnujlfu
lutunJblrb
nnuilju
niTuilrii
qjuiquiuuiq*
qh
uuutfu
nuin^nt-nKu 'A i/u/nn.niut 10

van-
nn
uilfuu
uiju
n.uiuiuh
nn
qunnui
if.fit-tail
iiunLinUi
q.huiuitjuijt)
IL
m
tL.hi.ui
nLuuihj) a-utui*
unnuui
IL
1
Aw.,
Lui na-triljoi
"f-
'A
illrnjih
nuiguun hiTutuuii
n/-<
uut
'A nuuin-nnn
IL
nt
5 *uifuau
huuiunLuiuih
uiununji
hifuiuutuiuhnuig
nuiia huun*
'A Jar nfill a-h-gh quuun.ni

*ut;q-nju
qonnL.p-jiLu nLuh ah
OLUI ihld~\ til
Juiuu ah 111. t
uiulru
nuinfiujt
ni.n
1
IL
huh
uufli
uijuuihuh
Ltriiuii*
fc
J
utu
h.
uiqiuug *n inuiaiunnu JJjiui h* 20

luhnun
f\uaiq
fa
otLUttH IfUJn
Jutuii
jtruunq-uuiuh
hffii
Jhq-hnnu* qh
llfuq-hnu
n.njuu
huitf uou
uuuuuunA
nnnj
nnji}-nj
un\lrntruiL\
"utTufu
Irnltu
i
trnu^nj
^>JL
OLUIUJ^ 25
ujjuufhuh
uuhnLUjtu
*h
u.uinp.uinnuuu
t
fjlihi.+,
huh
uitinL
*
quit
Ann
ith
Ainn*
i
uuuûuu
i/uinn.^
liiuul;*
trnuiifa.n
Jhiftrnliuojt 3
ujuuth
IL
uuhmh ^njiaiuiuiuitruui
pifuiviniuq.îaf
PIS. bffn
7 JUS. ed.
25
28
203
the purple mussel, and there ma*y kinds of it and colors. There is one which is like snow or the foam of the sea, or
are
,j
when they mix blood with

milk, as the philosophers (sic. of corruption Maaaay^rai)
drink for rousing fear in ânimals, as the fabulists say that wild beasts fear a man with whom this stone is found.
The
is
ligrion (ligure),
which
the
hyacinth
(yakund),
is
whose provenience we do .not know, but we think that it exists in upper Ethiopia, and
that
it is like blue linen or koyenoy, a bit purplish. It has, the power that fire does not
jfigiron, as to where it found and the manner of its finding, we have not been
The
able to learn or to discover, neither from the naturalists
tists,
nor from the previous scienbut I thought that it
burn the
stays.
It
cloth
is
in
which
useful
it
also
for
Women
for easing travail.
existed in .the upper Thebaid, because they say that there are certain stones of such gems there in the temple of Asklepios.
The
ligiron,
however,
is
interpreted as the name of a certain animal termed lingion,
whose color is similar to the fawn (lit. colt) .of a doe or to the red <colored> hiefer. They find such stones
in the inner Scythian barbarians.
There
is
deep gorge
men, surrounded Jrpm. this side and from that by craggy mountains, so that if one peers
impenetrable
for
204
>[,
nuiuiuil^ &.nnnfiii
'/r
tuii
tun.
'
ft
Ifli
iTuiûuuiutnuin
10
'lib
'A JlrnnLuui
'
fr
uiuiLu
Annnfb*
Jfru
u.
fyfti ^fr
uina~iLjiitlit
'ft
i
nn
pJiuilitruii
a-uijnu JhiTuiaui P^l*
fiViuufru
funuuiti^t
'
uin-huii
u ithub, atrnlru
il hiiuiali* u.
9
[i
uuiinuinu
AtrnlU
20
nt-n
n ifhub
n
ti
h.
uuiuujfiufi
J9-^
n,f>
25
nu mi us
'
ft
oi
fiuiiii
jns.
205
from the summits of the mouritains above into the depths as from a wall, it is impossible to see the bottom of the gorge, but by reason of its depth it is veiled in murk like an
abyss. Those, however, who are sent thither by kings to
gems have pain of by upon them lambs slay compulsion. They and" cast the carcasses from above on to the bottom of the gorge, and the gems sink into
find the
death
laid
the flesh of the lambs.

eagles,
The
dwell
however,
who
on the summits
of the crags,
descend, following the odor, into the depths, and take the flesh and carry it to the
crests of the crags.
By
such
means they observe whither the eagles bring the flesh, and they come and find the gems. They (the gems) also have
the following power
:
even
if
one
sets
them upon hot
coals
in a fierce
glow, they themselves suffer no harm, but they cause the coals to go out ;
but
also if one takes these stones and wraps them in a cloth, and puts the parcel on
the
fire,
coals,
in his
he who holds them hand does not feel the while the cloth, in which
is,
the
gem
is
neither
at all nor charred.
harmed The gem
putphut I
fit*
n
ni
Jt
fiuty
lûiuiA^
jnpnLtT 5
nt
fyt.
tulfiih)
IL
uitflAL.Ifii
t
nt juutti^nuijt
utlfifu uiju 'ft
&3ini5inL.u
g
Jtuub
uijtuiuAuignL.
fa
Lnnffii
LiuuinL.inuiliuiA.lL
uinuiuinnLUui jntyuiuiuiui
utuuilr*
uuTa.)tL.nju
'btrinJ uuthuiuiL
*linL.p-lriMiu
nuui
h.
"uiTui^
J
15
nAir I nil
iTtMtbu
tf&nj*
uui
ft linn.,
o&hn
IL
JJliht-p-uunLng iLinuiuht p.
uiLuiinii
uin.fiLO'Ui&u.
IL
uiji
*
uiTuiu If&nj
LuitF,
uin.fiL&-wutlru[it)
itrutruii
1n/* ^P'k
*i
"ift
9fmi/
u.
ob-truii quilr*
20
'
ohuu n/uuypHrtuiu'b
It
1
jo*
fi
lûtnîuigu^ iftrnJ-fc
inlrjngii qhJ-hifii
i rf&iu au
IL
*l ui jl_
IL
ng
25
luAiaa
pjuui
2/truia.lrnnLp-lruAu
p.*
un
n.unq
*
tLnfU
u-uiuibh
uju
jtrun
*
"unnut
Thp.tziuijL.nri
q-tau/bp uui
\\liliLpuigng
3-4 mS.
7 HIS.
/tfiiffrctaif/i/r
ll&nj] HIS. ed.ll
8 mS.
iphq^nulipp
13
HIS.
itself
helps in the travail of
women by
and
powers.
also dispels
giving easy birth, mischievous
The akat
(agate)
is
found in
The akat
appearance,
ness
of
the land of the Scythians. It is like the hyacinth (yakund) of a bluish appearance, having the color of a lion. It avails against snakes and other poisonous reptiles. It is white in color round about like marble
(ms. scorpion) or like ivory.
gray blue in having a white

is
It,
belt around it after the like-
marble.
too,
is
found in the land of the Scythians. Another agate has the form and the appearance of the lion, which if orie whets it with water and anoints the places bitten by snakes and scorpions, it drives out the venom from the bites of vipers
and scorpions and other
beasts.
The amt'iustron (amethyst)

deep completely flame in color, but its ray is white. It is found on the bank of the Libyan sea. It is said that it foretells rain and storm
is
The amet'iston
with a deep
(lit.
is
flame coits fire

is
round,
lored around its circumference

tint,
but
rays)
is
white. It
found
on the banks of the Libyan sea, and the fabulists say that it
-2(58ijutli&nltu
JIUtt-lMiV
$
It
aAiflrnLb
nnL
Jlia.ljUtnL.nin
arnilnLUi
It
utulfu
uin.uiuittlrimt
'
njii nnLtjufiil;
ft
^nniTutt û/~
It
nutt,utijfu
nAtftrnnLUuii
uu
It
nufit&.nltuu
.
uijfU
>
utlfit
1"f
//nilrnfi'b.
tj-ututup
a.lr tnli
ntTufujt
nuLâfiLnlrn
fc^
It
nuLfciLnju
tin a nub
u,n.
ifiufr
uut
uttiL
yn^nnniu f\uip.hinlint
JJ
i/fitf/Sl!
"""
ujuturtfiun-fttrn/iii,
It
innJ-uttT ilrunt.
nn
It
nifp.^^
auutujifnnuigutLuh
Junuuia-utt
It
annn*
15
fpL.ptrnii
nbnu
tulflt
-njut ^-ntlututrpli^
jtulfiij.fi*
It
on-ututTuiu
UUiUinJILUIOr 20
It
//*"/*
**Ut
'ft
uiu
Qonnti
ilrppVu
pul{
"/"V n<J*
utptr*
jutbg u
ui ntrn-UiliuflMii
'
nLbftnp auut
i
pjtt^jj-û
'ft
nil*
*
n-itiLjuiitUt trpltjt
ifffi
Iru
'
ft
ini-uutiputjf_ tfutiip
/ / tin **utui nut * t i I i.
.
npu^û
15/t
Ft
aur^ tp2Utu[p*
'itifitfu 4"
It
utj[_ liutj
""
It
uuthutuil^
ifntfnjt
utii
U.
Luti
nn k ^tTui"
uiu
'/r
n-tnuiuli
6 ms.
ofyMl;
11 ms. ed.
/r
3 ms.
f^ff
*mA*
25-26 ms. ed.
14>
ms E suppl.
ed.
supplevi
209.
(lit.
winter).
the south wind and storms and tempests and snow.

foretells
The oskeyk'ar
is
(chrysolith)
the color of gold. It is found the well on the bank of Babelon. It aids those who suffer from the stomach and
in
The gem oskeyk'ar is what some call the oskeybiurey

(chrysoberyl).
of
It is
the color
bowels, when and drinks it.
one grinds
it
on the banks of the well in Babilon by the cliff of Ak'iminiday, for the father of Cyrus the
gold
king
and occurs
was
called
Ak'iminas,
as certain people relate.
When
it,
one grinds
it
it
and
drinks
causes
those
who
suffer
from the stomach and the bowels to become healed and

cures
them.
is
The biurey
(lit.
(beryl)
blue, sea-colored,
air
color).
gray transparent
is
The gem biurey
gray blue
It looks like
in color, sea-colored, transparent. It occurs at the base of
the water - colored hyacinth. It is found in Mt. Tauros (ms. in the bed of the Tiuros), Euphrates. When held against the sun there appears in the midst of it a gleam of light.
Mt.
Toros, If one holds it against the sun, there appear within it little gleams of light,
There is, another beryl likewise, like to the eyeballs of the

like grains of millet.
however,
There are also other beryls.
dragon, and there is anothe'r which is like to white wax, and another which is like ice, and this is found in the bed
the river Mt. Toros.

of
Euphrates
at
fyihntuut
itriunfli
J
tj-
lrutnj
inu
ui inutlrui}
"bnilujL.
IL IL
/iSbn-u/L
*hnijuiL.
numJin
ui 1 1
P~uitLtUL.nnuMn*
uti
Ui
nunAn
0-u/ij.uiL.n^
arnniJ/unt
otLtnuiuua n
I,
IL
tLiiuilrnn iHra-iutflrd-uig *
knlrtiiLiiuiijt
Yt
*uji*
uiuli
IL
uui
$
tfnifnn JbnuJij ti.ni.unii *
a.trnlrg/iuJii/ifrufii
uuulrU
niTufun
qunnu/b^
If1 " 1!
jt
uutnutiuli
IL
UMUIUM*
liuiQnL_UMO-nn
la trial
t
ifui&nL.^ 10
utulrii
JtuL trnlrUnÛuMiu
10 a ink n Kit
a.u/ja
Iff>J>)
tLiniutt
nmui
IrU
aunuui
iluiuli
umnL.iL.uia.uiL IT i nil ^
all
u-lrn/rufiJjin
*Uui
IL
uttruut*
hnnLlitLu iTuinii.uuj'u
J
u-nn
ihuninLu
naiuup.
)U/hri./rn.
at*
uitru~ J5
h*-n
uuinanuioLnili
IfEHruii
tuiuuintL.
uilrnhu
UHL.UI
ijuniu ifuunnLn
p. 50
Jtrnujj
lt"j
Qutp-Oirfii
fat.
/ j liti
7 ante fa
qunuui
uij
ms. n ipuing
If
8 ifbuwg] ms. ed. ifuiqng
10 ms. IfiaffLui^ng
; connexi 17 p
10 supra
iluiptipfi
ms.
"hiupq.
utbiipu
>
ed.
21-23 Heading in red.
-211-
is. blond. the brides of kings freely rejoice. There are also other
The eyunk (onyx)

it
The eyung has

and the brides
a blond color,
In
of kings
and the
J onyxes. It helps with ague ( ) It is found in India. It is said
daughters of magnates rejoice in it greatly. There are Other
onyxes as
of
well, like to
the
wax
be fair and joyful to to behold. There are other onyxes also, white with healalso to
color
clare
honey (ms. hair) in their but certain people de-
ing qualities and similar to marble. We do not know the

place
concerning them that they are coagulated from drops

call these the true derionyxes, giving the of man because nail vation,
of
water.
They
whence
they are fair they are efficacious as well

according to their potency.
comes, but to behold and

it
shining and, together with the blood, of a ruddy appearance. They also call the marble
is
stone falsely onyx, because of the pure whiteness of the marble.
How
triarchs
the names of the paare written on the
gems.
The
follows
sons
of
Leah
begotten
:
by
Jacob
(Liay) are as
Roben, Shmavon, LeZabolon vi, Juday, Isak'ar, the and sons of Rachel (Hra:
k'el)
(the)
Joseyp', Beniamin. And sons of Bilhah (Billay)
the handmaid of Rachel,

1
Dan
Peeters
'
itch
'
from arable
nri
//
'ft
tliutiuiu
jHMtûihuuuiuitr*
Kit uiiuuifcu, fftouffii*
'A
Ililru/i*
nifnni./3-uj
Qnt.n.iu
fi LiMiifrii) ftutituii*
)/
iiii*
i
'fjb-ihp-uiihjjt*
t/ww.,10
fi^
fjiUitL
i
iin.nnnitii)
t
utrntuf
Jiuuinutnuii*
autiflr/tf-fluttrnu'b)
nuL^nu/rAt
ntrtflii
Qoutrthutf
f^tfhhutJtfiilf /rnrtLbcLhi 15
uui
4 Post Mjuhp
ms.
fiio
213
and Naphtali (Nep't'alim) and the sons of Zilphah (Zel;
p'ay) the
handmaid
of Leah,
Asher.(Aser). And it was written on the breastplate
Gad and
of the
Reuben
high-priest as follows on the sardion, Simeon

:
on the topaz, Levi on the emerald, Judah on the carbuncle, Dan on the sapphire, Naphtali on the jasper, Gad on the ligure, Asher on the agate, Issachar on the amethyst, Zebulon on the chrysolith", Joseph on the beryl, Benjamin on the onyx. Thus were the gems assigned each one to their
tribes.
214
fjjûiitifu
fitu/-utitfiij
p.utt/-utii[i
tûtlûtutt
fault
t
jiun.tu9[ib
Itutna-jiit
uutniLJtnii
uin.ut9fii
uiutuittftnLi
Lutio-'ii*
nunnLJuui
faulj
bnbnnnn.
:
LutniLb*
uilfb
jutihlrnunU
ihn-hnnii*
j uiuuthu
It trrt^
nnnn.
innu
:
LuinnLJb*
uin-Ui^tfb
ualih
uiliuiut *
uitfuild-hu^
[iub
innnnntL liu/nnfib*
'
.
uMtLuiTjfli tutfii
nuli^puint p.hu v
nan*
UM\
bnniJliuli ft ut nij-jinu
A.lûfli
uii^/f/rnfi
Ifinu/iinL^-ni
*bi/u&lrtui*
P^~)^lk*
qfi
It.
A unn j
irp.*
hu b
$[*"'/ 10
It
a lin.ut uiuijiniii. tfHri5i

p.J-jli^n
It
ft
iTuinnLuflil;
It
fi
uui f fni_a.lfu tLo-uin-ttlrui i
t;
hliuin-nfli
fu n/iLbuiinlru/ii
-
//.
tLuiu/L/i
f\iup.lri tfb tf/rn&
ijjjinnnu
utrjunt-firlrijuli
./<.
iiuiuiuiuliu uiunuututruui ^tui tuo~nj

~
uiUiinSian. luuiniunn 1.13- truth
^5
7 ms. liuiuipuibn
8 ms. upn
14 ,mS.
uijuiifuilig
THE VENITI AN EPITOME

Concerning the twelve Gems.
For the breastplate is divided into four parts row, the sardion, the topaz, the emerald in the the first gem is the carbuncle, the sapphire, the of the third row the first gem is the ligure, the
: :
in the
first,
second rowjasper.;
and
amethyst
lith,
but of the fourth row the
first
gem
is
agate, the the chryso-
the beryl, the onyx.
The sardion .is like a slice of salt fish, and its medicinal power heals what has been cut with a sword. Philip,however, is typified by its being in the first place, for by the divine
1)
he purged idolatry from mankind, and healed the sick by savor. Reuben is also divinely inscribed upon it. It is red, of the appearance of blood (atârcod^) and is found in Babylon near to Assyria. It is the healer of tumors and swellings, the driver-out of evil and the bringer of peace.
fire
.
216
Jlhnun*
li
2Jrn.uiU-.hn
liutnifhnuta..ni^
UuuiU hut i
tj-tnufuh
uiuutU, uutio' h <
at
If
ft
if
fi ft
IL
1;
*hifutUni.p-lrutifa.
-inuSiifi fi
:
F"yg
A
nnn
S"i""L^
hnp.hifii
ft
Qnuiiun
^lujt^ 5
5 ûJiÛJÎiîiiL.liuiij
rj
uttttv.
ûtputl^nth^n
t
IL.UIJIU
'/j?
IL
putnf*ut
It
inhuhuti ufutja-utn.
i/uiauirLtr^,
thnnA. uililtLu
inntf-tuiP ilrunL. nj>
li
unL.utn'autahutj
1
ah
auut
ji
tf/^
l t U.1 "ltfruulP Ui 3"3'* t",
a.{f-juu/g*
ni
Lutnifpn
IttuiP
10 *t7l^Mn lf^
/'"^
ynp-lruut
nufht;
uvnL.au
fif*tt 'a nnuu uiilki wtL
UL.UJV'U nuuihL.naL.iT
nnujj
iTi iuuitiL
n Ifh
JtirlrtLuhinn
o^niltujp'u
'jlruutuutL.*
nft
/'"A linnui ui*
nil nnn
'
ûinhuti
utiTufii
u.
ft
15 nJruii
^
13 uJiLlfli
ftLnnLt/*
l
ft
uutaniLiP
l!t u UJ l
'
A 15
if^J aiuLututitiU LiuiulTUiijt

tf-tuiP i truni.
np~ n
hut ill;*
A.h'L.nfu
m
nn.
uii.fr"
nn auut
fi a.J-}ltui
uut
Ir
p -jlruuiiifi
nullity
m
uiji
l/ianiftin
h9n L^
fflutlft-fcnu
'ithuinuta.aht
nliutja-utlfu
nvni_nli
niiin
jii^nnLnf*
ii-ii fii*
niiLuu-uti
%Q
/LnLJitijLi
li.
liuifJ'liui
ututnutupu
nhiutLuintruti
aiun-iun-UfjKrnu*
htfiuuutifa
i
iTinL.
autanLU
uiuuiuu n n^
IL
tutu
LtutTfi
IL
ihunnU^
jlrutnj
TtnutUL
inL.uutL.nnlrut.n
uttru ibuMtTa.
n
iiuii
f linL.uinlruii.
It.
ui
It.
uut
utiuU
3
*1t
19 mS.
q.njiinjti
21
MIS. jbuin
6.
Supplevi.
217
The Jerusalem Epitome.

**
The Venetian Epitome.

.
The topaz
but
it is
is
scarlet in color
The topaz
also
scarlet,
is
Symeon and
is
similar to the
gem
carbuncle,
like to
the car-
found in the city of in India,where once the Tpazey stone-cutters found it in the
buncle, and is .found in Topaz, a city" of India. There
midst
serving
of the stone,
it
and,
ob-
to be shining
and
being pleased with it, they sold it to .the Alabastrians for a cheap price, but the Alabastrians sold it. to the Thebans for a higher price. These brought it to the queen who .was ruling 'at .that time she took it into her crown, fastening it into the middle of her forehead. When some one of the leeches whets it on a whetstone, it does not exude -(lit. send down), water after its own
:
they were cutting stone, and they found it in the midst of the stone. The test of this gem is that when one of the
leeches whets
it,
it
does not
give forth red water or drops

in accordance with its color, but of the hue of milk. It
thpse who go insane the sea -grape from when on the whetstone, 'and ground fills many vessels and does noj lessen in weight and form. It typifies the blessed Matthew,
heals
color,
but
and
it
fills
of the color of milk, as many vessels,

desires,
by exhibiting the fire of the evangelical rays, illuminated by it the blinded intellectual eyes.
who,
as he
who whets
it
and
thereafter
remains as be'
fore in weight and appearance, "neither diminished having

fies
nor grown less. And it typithe blessed Matthew, who, by exhibiting the spark of the
sun's (?) rays, illumines it the intellectual eyes
by
of
those
who were in the
darkness.
218
"-
riuttLjiu ^
f
"ill
It.
anuf* ut liiuli utunLJt

finifa-uijtutunu
J
ni5tjt*
It.
fa
nn
f j lrnnu put'unu vault
tin
ilutuu
ah
ununt- nnutû uiutrti
uinfLnLgutuIri
*ulrnnu
Jtuttt
nufitutautu AJip-nJ nitrujnJt niTn[uui*

a&-nil'u
nn
p
I
ItutnJhn ^nLtt^ h
iLinbuii
It.
ÛfL.plît
lutUriLJt
fiu/f utjf.^
utulru
tttino-t;
fn-ft
IL
linilniiq
h Îrnnu^ It' n-uiufuh h

fL/iinni.*,
b nlrut*
ItHrujU
IL
uut
I;
iLutûfuutltLi
It.
nonm-fdr hub niAfi

n.lriFu
h Jlrnuii pi /tuft/tug
ti J
îu < t> Iri h
nnuifcu
ûi
i>lri
It
uiuiia-iun.
n.trnlrglinL.p'jiiLU
h*-n
tutiut uinSbt;
utL.o~
It.
auiLlriftiunuibih'b
QntlûfliunL. nptunnnnt-ff-nL^f
nn
niflrn\Q
jbnn ûi LJ)
^nu-L.nju
uiL-buiui nuiliuihuuu fiiun-uttLuji/tt-pj)*

tiut,nuitrliuiuufb ulfUutn
It.
iLutliutuniu
rt-j
jitLunu
J.
\juttyit* Qnt-iLtUt
IL
Ln^jt unLinutlt*
'utTufltt;
IL
Lnutltp
jt
It
nt-uuth
ft
r*n)/rni
tj.uiut*bji
ipujj I iTuttTpiU
1jutp pfrn.nu
t
Ippwn.nnn j^JJtnpli^*ann
ût'i/ii.Irn&fiL
ni^tutLifb j3-ûtûi nut nit I;
tLiunnuP 15
P' tu^}h*
"ill
utpututjtu ifiuiji.
!
f-
u'JH
<J>hunit njrui tLuiufuji
nu in a_pnn
It.
IL
5:
uut JJfun.nlrutu
pnttbrtntl ^nnil ^nn.L.nju

tr\
P""?
IL
*finhiiintiuh htutilruti^
fcuiifipL.nuu
IL
ftutb
uui ^linuAn-ti.nj'u* "{JL -"

ni///pin/rpnnj
nnL.tl\unn-liU
ti
P~'l-
utliuflio
t
luftuinApi
IL
iLi
3*uiL.hnu
Jfp-hnutujnL.nn
fi
tFuuutuubfi
ft
pnutJppitr^
Irutlru
iui~&utnt
uutuin* nil nlio'uii nnt;

JzeAAWf^*
uut
'
u.
uiluinn ûii uia~

IL
utriuj
liutfd-utiPp.
unuu
jt
IL
uultutu*
It.
nuut
JJ*ntlulru pint-
mnfto
JJûuinLO-nj
itrn^tifu^
uut onjtuutlt
lrnuiulrinju
Qfutt-nnup*
nn
ilrnliu uii.trinui
nutup'u ppnlL nutLn. 25
ihndtnntutttufu utnutn
nliiuiPu [tL.p* I*""^nlrutjuu
^nhuti
J
IL
nun.
Qt;
IL
utJIfit*
{
nnnil
:
IL
uutJtfulrulrutu jui^krnutL.
a) fujHU/pu
fftUitL-
utbiiilrujirp.
li.
aiTnnntuinj
pujnt/uta-pt-in
J.
np/dp/rutu*
a-liu^tL.nfu
uJttu nlrnlfli* utit

IL
IL
/f//ni/w/n_ny'i>
It
luutnuitrui)*
litttja-
ltuiutni_uiuili*
utL.iL.utiiuuiu IL
u
10 ms.
18 ms. 27
3 ms.
uippngui'iihi
3-7
ttis.
unify
8 ms. ilkpui
B/fi.4w&fr/?L
C,nr L nj'ii
15
21
ttlS.
HIS.
Ifpbiugng
mS. piU%niT
20,
bpfinuiiugng
2l^,^?
219
3) The emerald (zmrukht), this stones has many other
Levi
it is
name; sometimes
yellowish-green, but it is called
Neronianos and sometimes Dometianos, because these,as they say, used to drink it(?) with various oils... the emerald mount which is on (lit. above) the Red Sea on the way to India. Others say that it was discovered by the gem-cutter Nero, and was called by his name. It is found in the P'ison river, and this is the dahanak (green) (2). It has the power of knowledge. It is also found among the Blemmyes (Blimac), and it reflects back Its shining beauty portrays the the image like a mirror.
,
preaching ofthe evangelist John, whose evangelical ray anointed us withthe grace of the Holy Spirit, and made us to live the life-giving fiope of the evangelical life.
4)
is like
The carbuncle, Judah it is also called satak (ruby). It to a coal of fire, whence also it is found by its radiance
;
at night. It is in Carthage of the Libyans in Africa. He who has it, even if he conceals it with many a garment, it is not hidden but shines forth. It is also found in the river P'ison
according to the Scriptures (1). And it is Andrew (Andreas), flaming with the fire of the Spirit, and crucified even as was Christ.
is of a purple color, but there the many kinds,and king's stone of the gold-embroider ed khiton. It is found in India of the Ethiopians. It is frequently set in the signet and tunic of kings, for it makes joyful and dispels sickness. When ground with milk it heals tetters and herpes, and Moses beheld it at the feet of God on the mountain (2). And it is the type of the blessed Paul, who in the labors of an evangelist made his will like -to the inconstant breezes a Jew to the Jews, a heathen to the heathen and all, whereby he brought profit unto all.
5)
The
sapphire,
Dan And it
:
are
it is
6)
is
The
jasper,
Gad. In appearance
it is like
the emerald.
It
vine-green in color. Its colors are many and its provenience varied; it is wine-colored and ash-colored, flame-colored and
gray-blue,
1
transparent
2,
and
like ice,
or as
when one mixes

:
Of-
Qen.
11
Exod.
24, 10
220
fffrpuj.
bûitT
nput feu ptuinîb-uir utnbutu

'
[faff'
.
lûtîi
juinaii
ftiTuipJ-nuu
It
fa
fj> npL.n.pui
It.
tun.
bp.nuilrnhu
fa
jbtibpuu
It.
KHrnu.utn.ujunjnu (sic)
tj-O-uini*
n-utuufttutn bnbliL.n
npuiniTuiun
Jut nut in fib
It
pbpfc
hrpuipA.
ttttûHtutlflt
ft iTutntfiift
Qfbuipnup*
jtL.pnul*
t
:
nn nJbn.binL.p'hLli *fiphuuinuh
*
^j
fiiSi tf.fi
n nil* nn
/rn/rtr^/u/nujn
LL
uui \JJ\ulrn
ju~Jf
nun nut
a.nLinu ni ni.ntrp
a.*
n luuiuiiiuitLnuin
IL
IIILUUK^L^> auiin
J
uii lutinn^
ft
nnuifcu
It.
uiiin luibuiun
ff~t?
au/in Ltuna-p a-uitriui
jujjui
tutltniJbi^lt
a..uiui*ulfu
uut
trU
IL
iitiu*
(sic)
pLiunnuu
pujnnnFujnn-* puuiu nn a , hull JJlinL.j3-huj LnnfHt JjLjiL.p-uj

(Jib nifujii
IL
fi
uiiu uuliuLbjtu
fi
p.utn* 10
n
J
^tuiFuttinUu*
b.
hub p
\
JJbhL.fi} nuu
tin
fi
<-^'->
^jtL.u(jt\unj ^ nn h n$h biuuiuug uij*, <*n tfjt junn itrnuitTa.
jblruji
junuui
lunnnL.p^b'liû
hjuiLutn
uutûtiuutni/rn
utnjMianuhf^b-^. 'ja'uuu-UtL.nnujin
'
h 'ruun.hn
|5
unnui
nnn
h
n-iun-unu un-nnraritii
ytrnifnju
utn.tr ut i
J
nuutrunLM
nit huu
b.
h fun nil b
UI!T*
uihutunh
ubuii
iiflfu
IL
ilrn-trujr pbn- ifhuu
wnaîiLbuin
nufriuu
iL-intuub
ûfltlru
h-
h n"*t
a.ui n&nLuu
ibnufuny
b.
uiiu*
)j ul
UJrI r f-
ulra-nLMli
n^nun
b.
jnynL.niinir;
[liijtl*
ni ifjiutujt
b
b.
13-^
buiuiL. nil uiuitnbu
ifiihu
h buiio-h 20
fS'uinn-^
b.
binuiLU
uijnfi
oVlitL.nn
uiLiLuuihuiu
flu/ in
tfuAb
nhn-hnnu
u/uuiunLU
b.
nbn_bnnu hnibubuti
buiif ubutL. b-nu^ni
uin.
fiii/ina.nu
tj-niliu
PL n
*uiTutu
biiffh nnffln
b.
uuitt-h
anput
.pufb
'hnjtphb ri-nLunilt
iiiuJlrulrufu
[tliiL.
ûtt
nn
"uuiju
fippumnufi
tjiTuinffiinj
niflrn.b-1
iiL.p-hLu np.ui* 25
'
nultuMiuiL. npuufcu
ni. hiin IT
*b Jo/Li
mi
?)
.
iutupuip*
t
jui/fiip-JTi
uibuibuiiPp.
h.
but*,
ti*-p9 uufpifiuib iiLub-inil *uil\ifu Aj?/ii
fa
nn
uin.lt L.*,
anp ibubuii //""/

IL
utL.o-ufutru nûtinnLUio.
hJ~h
h.
tLiniuiib
p
23-24 corrupte
9 leg. fobpiuj
fututi
fi
23
leg. npp-ui.
Peeters
unpui
found in the nation of Amat'on and in Phrygia and in Cyprus on the banks of the T'ervagandos riIt is the terror of beasts and dispeller of apparitions. It ver. bears the token of Peter, who carried in his body the death of
blood with milk.
It is 5 Christ.
,
The yiungiron, which is the reed-stone, which is Asher. is not mentioned by the historians, unless under an altered name, as with others of the gems. It and it is is thought -that it is found in the upper Thebaid,
7)
Its
provenience
10 cleat that this is the hyacinth (yakund)
there are also
many
kinds of hyacinth (yakint'ic). These gems are found" among the Scythian barbarians. Scythia, however, is a country of
the north unto the Germans
led the country of
15 encircled
and the Amazons, which
is cal-
count of death are sent out by kings to seek it these skin lambs, cast the flesh into the ravine, and the gems because of the warmth sink into the flesh. The eagles, beholding the flesh,
;
women.In Scythia there is a deep valley, round about by a mountain, which is dark on acits steep from the grim depth. Men under pain of
20 take
.
it
and carry
it is
found.
to the summits of the mountains,and thus certain kind is reputed to extinguish fire, and
it
;
not harmed if you put the rag in which it is wrapped on the coals, the rag is not burnt. It helps at childbirth. The yigure is interpreted as an animal called yigiron. Its color is 25 like to the dappled calf or to the black heifer, somewhat This represents Jacob, who belike the color of the goose. rest received with the Christ the cup of bod,ily the all fore
is itself
death as he had pledged himself.
8) The agate (Issachar) is like the hyacinth (yakint'i), gray30 blue in color, having white all around it like marble. And it
is
the color of a lion. This they whet with water and anoint the bite of a snake and a scorpion and it heals them directly. It is found in the land of the Scythians. It bears the device
25-26 with Peeters' emendation, or the black heifer's stripes, while
it is
yet small.
tjutunftttutlfu
ifui t
/9'utii.lrnufi.
tjnu/ffi
nn
uuiL.nuiL.nn
fianlrL.
atun.pL.a-
u.
pnL.n
fiftnh.
afiutLUtuiu flnfiuuinufi
uiL.ufutL.lrij
P) U^P'b'-""1""*
Ln
ji
ûiu-nijtiu
uuu nit in jiL.nni.lfu

n
i
nLuft
L"F
n 1 "3 ILUa i"J u P~utu&nitLp-lrutu p.* atujg 'l*l jf_ ""it * Ir L tun. Illphut ij frit n.inuib(i* iffi^fi'lJ t[./&urlru[if_ filt fi
L
L
rûui
nu.l
juinLutûiu.nju
nnL.nuAlri
n^ntjfflt
IL
a^JtrnA
It
nn
p-trn^ nbtriuiinL.p-liLU ft frtTnuji

filrtutLb
IL
ifitut
uu/b&utL.nn*b
niûlrn 10
nnûMtju^
nn L
-
nirnlîuiL.nn^tu
ur
autLnfAuiL J e tu u O ni n ^. i' i î (^) uu uiuk nu k"J * f-'n ^rutf_ JÎ^F nn 1; ifettti n nfiifn1tpn..utap uiutrit p.uta.lrf rfitft*
rt
t >
.nnuji p-iua.iUL.nnft lZj>f"f/iu fy"}/"-/1 * "r^l

guiL.jtn
L.
f>
UUM
rnfiuh*
IL
n nntltuju jig
jt
nnJ-utiT itrunL
nit u.
15
onpuutli f\utnl3-nnnillrnu
ufltA.jtu
uin.ttiplrinn'u
nn tftunnn
*ftnhuuinu
uuiutgiuL.
:
L.
aîuL-utututntrtui
uu h
n Irian
J-iuJ fiftLnlrnu* f^tfuhtuiIKu*
uut hiutJ-uta.nfu
ibnjiiiu*.
ut L.n.ututfufu
uutta /[ibfi uut
ft
uiuutn.nL.ut a~
a-lruinj
i
{
nn
linth
uiL.nnu
ft
20
jufuuu
f
ffifiniuia
IL
f^
f^'"-'/-^'*^
,/tu.nu.
utnlrn.utliutiiu
/riri
ni.*
I
uffn/i nil IrnLfi

*f~p)
fi iffc^'U
nLutuJtutit
t
ûtut
ItnnbLnj
JftinLulfu
ntuit-utu
^jtrthjS-utnltif
utituttip.u
utul/li
uut ûtiT
luuj nuilrut)
IL
an.niuu^
utiunnnu njuutlrnn
ûi
%
tun jo~uttL.utL.nn
auut
it"
t
\
uutja'nL.uta'n j/tni uiua-nL.gtTtui

IrnlrupblTutiu
linllru*
25
b u -i
ffi
IL
ut
u ['
If^but
tlutuu
p-lrnl-;
uut nonjfuutlfu
11 leg.
8^w^
14 leg. ./"/""M/jAfl
26 leg.
of .Thaddaeos, who, a warrior like to a lion and pure like gold, transmitted the faith of Christ to king Abgar.
9)
The amethyst-Zebulon. This has within
itself
something
thick round about of a bright flame-color. Its ray is white ; 5 from within it looks like wine. It is found among the Libyans.
They say
it
shows in advance wind and storm and
rain. It
bears the likeness of Simon, the zealot of Christ the Lord of Grace, which involves a heavenly mystery and example.
10) The chrysolith-Joseph : this is wholly similar to gold. 10 It is in the bank of the well of Babylon, which is the rock
Ok'imonidazi (Achaemenidos). They say that the father of the king Cyrus was called Ak'imis. It is a drug for those with sicknesses of the stomach and of the bowels, when one whets It is the type of Bartholomew, one of the it and drinks it. 15 Apostles, who obtained purity for himself and made pure
the believers in Christ.
1
.
11)
The beryl-Benjamin. This
air. It is
is grey, of the color of the in the cleft of the mountains which is called Tauros
in the flow of the river Euphrates. If 20 against the sun, there appears grain of millet.
one should hold
it
from within a sparkle
like a
This has a deep crimson color. 12) The onyx-Naphtali. The daughters and brides of kings rejoice in this stone. They say it is formed from a drop of water. There is another which 25 they call the marble stone onychite,because of its whiteness, and it bears the image of Mat[ta]thias.....
.
224
U np-"J
fcuffiijtutunt.
jj jtutnuttjLnL.
Jutult
f\utjn
rftfutruti
tLuiuin
ifenlrifliuiuU
atu ju
tuulriuJ*
jtitLt/*
ah
ft
-utuuiunLU
ti.tr
uttT
\
^nutdhnuiL.
fiut
I
J-nnnJ
nq,lrufb)
nni_p-trufb
It
quttu
utuutunlru
nnn.L.nnu
liuihiujj)
h.
Jtunuttfth
h.
jlrnl^njtu fiutp.fr/uinLng
A.lra
utn.^^
&.ba
&.hn
"["I-[>,[>'
:
"tbllbnljj*
lujn.fiu
^'^'"/'/'^/^
011^
"hnpui
L.
jlfut
L.nn
uijunnfiL u/n.a/A nuin-uiliu

uMulrintI*
I*",!"
ffi*}
1 U'J"
tunutuij^
&hn
U^fauy* ijutuu nnn j
Jiut*
It
ftbj
tuntun juiL.lriia^t nniufcu

fB-iun-iULtinli
It
JJ brj-lrl^jiutj
10
ututututltlrutu
auip.lriutni.na
Autiftii
iuuu/Lnlfi/ni-ft-ftLi/*
/&"'/r
liufuiuju
t/ffnuii
nu^pu/g fiLn/ruAn
utu
It
It
PLUIUU UHL.UIU /uuttufcfi'u
fttfnj
qnn
nj
*unnut utul; ^nutifiujlrijî

J*l*n*
${>
rtuiuan tfpu
n.trnfi'b ft
liuut
tuju a-trnnn ufbnt-ttfuu -nLunLnjin

jtult
ifltLuli
U phtu
tt
f\wia utunt-uiun
nt-ittrffit*
*t
ft/rnf/b
%
u-utnutujt
nn
hnstfu juijuiuni.Ii)-[tLli
"4/7
uituiuku uiuuinlruii quttunufiLt jputunh tuun,lru
tinlfuiin Jlfltu JJnui

inuiuinutltli
huu
ifftLuu
fJjJ-UJ
fiutin fcn/rif[iu/j{/
./
utjuujtju utuutq*
'
utuiututunLuu utuutn
nuiutu Yiuuu 20
lutltfbutju
*unnut
I1 "!/
*Ju&'>
utiuutfcu
t
utu*
jutntrutt.
J-nnntfnLniLU
It
ft tltrnuji *unnut tun.'
A puj nlina-tfi uunuut* nntuku

tLuiiujt
luuitnt.tl*
It
a.n/fiui
fa
iMJULttf^ltuu
uu/tg
luiiini-tP u/Ln/Si/ui///!,
UMUO.UMI.
n.uiLUtuufltu
jtrnltujig
tt
ft
tf9 i^lrnnau
It
fuuMU&.uiutlrujtj 25
/rn^figfi
"by <J'u*u tuju nntahu ah utit

utLnpttutltu a-nnn
/*A
uuaI
Iruu/MMibt frith qftiunn.

ft
tuju
fiuj it utfcu f/tut
jjti.nutjtuiuihi-n
"ill
uttfaûuijuh*it M./ri.n/r'Sr
'
It
ni
&*"
IP
jutjuiujhufu nûji nuut
utjutl*
utLnfiu
'S^tTut"
um.nuiuu-1 qunnnju f lûtif^n ftufuftîh qt/ItiujnLff-fiLh

12
30
15 jnLUHLuftg
MS. 69 4 kpuiîuiunLU 9 uiuh'ii nil 23-24 puipqifiubnLpfrLii
28
juiLppliutfyu
29
-r-
225
ST.
EPIPHANIUS ON THE PROPHET DANIEL
But on investigating we found in Jeremiah this statement that '70 years He commanded thy congregation to be in captivity', and this then they shall say to the sons of Israel in the
5 land of the Babylonians : Take to yourselves wives, there be sons for you ; plant for yourselves vineyards,
and let and eat
the fruit of them
;-and after this let
them take
:
this parable
Thus shall God do from the land of the Egyptians, saying unto you, and that shall He add, as He did with Sedekia and loAk'ia, whom the king of the Babylonians roasted upon a
they had wrought unrighteousness they committed whoredom with the wives of their citizens (lit. cities), and spake false words in my name, which I did not command Here, however, I shall inform you them, saith the Lord 15 of the names of these elders as being Sedekia for the one and Ak'ia for the other, but the names are not adduced by Daniel, but are reported secretly in another work, which they call the Revelation of Daniel, but thus they are mentioned as they are written in that place, being termed the one, Aba, but the
plate, because
:
however, the judgment is rehe says their torture was being roasted on a The whole congregation plate. Daniel, however, says thus rose against them to stone them, as is written in the law ; but we found in another translation of Daniel in another copy 25 that a bolt (lit. rod) of fire also fell down from heaven between the elders and set them on fire, but did not slay them
20 other,
Ada.
In Jeremiah,
counted thus
at once. How, then, is this brought about, seeing that different statements stand in each copy of the Scriptures? Yet all
this is easy and not difficult, since they clearly have in mind 30 the same instance. God desired to show that the testimony of the holy Daniel was true on account of which they were
stoned,
and
ere yet they
had
perished, a fiery rod fell
down
3-4 Jer. 29, 10 5-7 Jer. 29. 5-6 4-5 Jer. 29. 4, 22 8-14 Jer. 29. 4, 22 15-16 Jer. 29. 12-22 19-20 cf. Walton Bibl. Pol. Sus. 5-6, Text. Syr. II 20-22 Jer. 29-22 25-27 Sus. O' 62 32 f Sus. O' 62. 22-23 Sus. 62
226
ffaui
t~
n/_
utn
I*
ûtnl^n^-trf^
tj^tnuttit
ft
J
It.
iff*b)
IT
4/t
tftrn.tr
ut^
(iu iLutt-tuautu ^ntrijjfu pbl^lrij

nJtniiui,
tL.trn.
tf
*Lntjui
f_nL.lruti^
juut*u&.utuilrutg
ILU
l^lrurL-ufuft
tffnt
fa
u^
It.
)jUip.nL^ntLjnunM
Irnjruti
liJlJii
unnutj
ijutuu utjun nûtu^lrijruig
'uujfuu/u&utinjq
LL
niTp-nûlruiH
nbnuut
nuut
IL
uiiuuiutulrutg
*
uiiuuiû
uitflrLiujii
liuiuiui nb niut_
tUL.nifltutglt
jju/nuno~ni.uli
puu
nuui
uiu*,
lu iuli &.niJi yûiniiL.a'iii > a.u/LU/auuu ^nlrnt/li ruuih&nutni

ffmUiUJilîli
nn
iluuiit^
ujnnuin
iLtuutnnjiLi
ift
7ru 4
fûiiiuiLnnh *Uutluuih&nL.
linnui
iuiUiunLUli
ii
uuiinuinaw I
fi
uju \iuuo
n uututua nnt.uU
tLnna-nd*
AtrnA
fffitrtffiuujfi u/Lfifi'bu/g'ii
Itnilrnlrtntfii 10
iflutna.iun^nt.p-hi^lt^
nn
uiut;
{"'ty
ufLtutiU
If*
unt-tn
I
1
fuaut-u/rauA
iffr nuii
uiljni_uSu
EfUtnlt
t;
h" n j
tiara
utut^ Sf>[*
"P
j frnnnt-ani^p
tutu ift if lr i
tf-n,j(/-n
niuUan
o-trnjtli
uant urrna-uiLnnpi ufb*
ntfufuo IrnkuJin oltuAtuju juuip.^ftU UIILUI fi3u ujujinnt-fi^

uuikno-iun-uiLbuji
iftrn
uiubi
n-.tr
ifbnuui*
bfl-1;
ni
orb aft J5
nni_fHiLUu
autig
n\ uiii
I fa I fa
It.
ni_uui^n
fa
frbu/ufi
$
a~lrnniLiMlriugu
tin nut
"ill b *A^7 fa Jtra-uinu Jiuntu* Junfit nnni ûtLUibuiLjiu ijrn Jtra.

u.
n*_n/ptw?/4 /ri.n
iluiuli
tuu^jflit
juuinJJMMiulrui
afi ITU
f1 " 1}a-lrtt
fa
u*
n}
"flj 20
jtMUJUTLU/nutuiialtiMMti qufuLnL.JtHrui'u
trtf\
ituuuit
nnnnJ^t-p-faufii
u.
t uuiriL.o-nj fJ
U.
ifinhnL/fHru/u
J-nnniln*
t
n-lriuLu*.
fault
nuLuiigfau
atluin&.ni
nu
uiiunnfi/t aîuuint.anL.uii
fa
tin nut
fi
utuiuinutuu luut^truti uiuiipu njfb^lrutLiu
tTlrriu
nnutfcu lutun-jtiTutii^ alu j" utuiuiutn.

uijuuulju
uitLufcfajt n-uuttrnuirj
unLneA fyuA/r^r
L.
uiubintl*
Jiunuifcijt*
tin nut
IrnlinLrjIruti^
fuutnûutlt^fiu
"bn.
A/rtj
"{11
$
ff-nt-uuin QnL.rL.uti
IL
^ uiifp.tr>,
nbrutn ufuuiL.ntfunL.p-truth A/rnnt

L.UI&-
utjuittû fa ntriffiuttft utuuinn*

e
trnn-iuLnlfu tflrqi
nl"J- Ifuiuuiju
fi
/3-f;
tlutuu
a fa uirAt;fa u ufuutL.nûnL.I3-faLu
u.
'fliutinu
jnunutnutg
U/UULU/U
nnL-nlrutug
u.
ttuiuu UHL.UIU
i/frnuij
fatTnj
1nn n$
10
^PUJtfuijlrnh tru* 30
13
t
Ms. 1
16
tffak
liuifiiu'biiu/jnjff
qnplmijli
q.uuibpuigfi
q.bpnLf3-pLli
18 om. npnj
23
pli^buiiiu
25
post quod
-j-
28
om.
227
between them and seared them while they were yet alive. Nebuchadnezzar then, on hearing about these marvels, in eager emulation laid hold of them and roasted them on a plate. Thus the whole thing was carried out in accordance with the
5 law, the stoning, then, through the zeal of the Lord, the fiery and consuming bolt which bears out the just judge Daniel, but
'
the zeal and the roasting upon. a plate by the king completed their tortures as a consummation which came upon them
10 acknowledged Scriptures such words of falsehood in
through their work through Jeremiah, the prophecy of the who spake they says he, saith the Lord We are name, My not allowed to omit aught of the tale, since these hypocritical elders, certain of them had become incontinent and deceived the women. By inventing a false commandment they said to 15 them An Christ be not begotten, we have no escape from captivity, but Christ can be born of none other than us, from the great ones of Israel and from the elders. Wherefore. they Do thou be complaisant unto us, and said, each of them have intercourse with me, not because of carnal desire, for 20 I am an old man, but because of the compassion of God and the salvation of the people, and then thou shalt receive this These (the women), however, fell recompense as reward into the snare, and gave themselves up to sin, wherefore the Thus did ye to holy Daniel reproves this excuse, saying 25 the daughters of Israel, and they, overawed, had intercourse with you, but no daughter of Judah endured your unrighteousness And thus the statement of Jeremiah agrees for us, that because they committed unrighteous(awddst) ness, they fornicated with the wives of their own citizens, 30 and spake lying words in my name, which I commanded them not, saith .the Lord. They said that from their race Christ was to arise. And because they told the
:
3-4 Jer. 29. 22
11-12. Jer. 29. 23
25-28 Sus. 57
~- 228
$t;n
uiuuig
tjuiuiulft;
"knout jiunnt-gutulri n*finpuuinu
uuffcu utu^p*u lûiuutug'u trpT-^
$/
1
^puitTuijlrujg'ungui
fa
Jutuu
uijunppl^ yûuiriLUtOu.
Irgnjg
ib -" 'UUJJUUMU&'U
^trnSb
^ntrnl/u n-ui LIU nufu fill \

ftuii
IL
t/nfcJ-pSuiLnnL/tf-pLu 'foujp.nLjtniLutiun*,
iFuintLUtnfclfU *}*uibhl;i
lUJUiLniPufUnLp-pLU unLiip.
uiii
tjujju
luuutg
</'>
/'
Sk.tr
n^t uiliiultu ununnfali Luinnlri nj .

IL
IL
uin.ui\r)lTi nt.ffu\ iuuuunuii.1

if It'll ^L-
p-uia.uiL.nnlrutg tfut^
gJJ*nJuû
.
IL
ji
ilhnuti
JtrnnLubinuii
utulf nnuifcu
u-nlruii
uiulf
*fitu
\
iiUL.n^LuU fibtunJj
UMnn.
niUL.nl/Uult
uiut;
kuin?u
l
nnuilfu
il;tjf
IL
jiUL.lrutiunut 10
kn *
UML
-l
n t t .
h-
["t-
ui
iffSujh.
ijQriJûiu*
iLtuuiuiuutui
u
iiuin.
/i
o^r uiif^r ^r
Jlr nib tun- tip uiuut
^tufup^t
Qnn
nil
nj
tftra
t;
uiuinui atttug uin-ulri*

jt
jttuuafi
tuunniuu
*ujb
uiLU-Uijt
1
ôtiunL-p-tru^
tjffb
Ju-nuuMO-nuig
IPfaftp*
jjfiu^ 15
M Pfl/ Jit'utlt
nujn&a-uit
pnutLnAn
n-Utuiuuuuiut'up
ritual
t;* IL
t
UMtHrutrjttruMU wftifinujL.nL./tHruji/fi Itf-pLn fcjiu aiLUitnui*

IL
uuiuiu
iinuifcu
unufu^lripu
i
JJîfuiujlinnf'
nutut
tTuttruji f*uif-
'tj*")
f*
"il u
1_b
tftunn-pL pp.nu.
trnu. uin-uivtt
uutiMMU
\fiuu.
L.
IL iLUiutuiL.it
pu uipnLnLUU Ltiuulru t nu fcuun. Itui^tun.

ft
an
IL
jtif
i
KJ-pLhlruig nrLiuuiuuiiuVu
20
nn^
f\ui
U.IT
tjttu ft
^[iu
uin.iUL.lri^
Lu
"
[3- pL.ptiL.p-lruiiljt
lunuin rftiuiu
tLUuiipli
luuiflruuifu
1
nu
uufuuiL.uiUrL.
ft
t
[J-pL.nnL.p-pLuu
iLuiutujuuiujutMjq
IL
â-juifiL/tJ-pLuu
ifbnuig
^ J^J"1 b ^kpng'u
ft
jU^l""J k
h
&/rnLU
UJJI
j
U^tLlrlipiuj
np^
1
jpjtuutuilip'u
tLptruiiiu
L.
aft utti/nnnL./t?-pLU
t
ii
*///(/
I "] I'll nL-P niLJ*25 T " ^ /*^*-^ // u' u ^ .l pPf J ui l_

JJjuutnL.a-njt
r
ft
uiujut&ujn-U
uttruuiulri
nt-iflrn*
nuiii
tin*
nnuifcu
It
jut*,
jtufuup LuiiHrgtruit
L.
ffluuinLO-tij utruui*,
tun.-
f
ittiL.ja~pLU
ftUiulilri
^nLjuiuart (p\
ipuin.uiL,np uin-uapi
uiJtrulrulriuu* tTufuuiL.uiuiL.
ap
utnuit
^n
19
ûiuuiltuiL.
L.
autai/uin 30
Ms. 2 om. uibu
15
.
fcputLiig
juiniu^fi
25
30
iTuniuii.uAiiij)
women
229
thus that God had commanded them, therefore God manifested toward them His zeal through the fiery bolt and the exaction of vengeance by Nebuchadnezzar and the rebuke of the holy prophet Daniel but have said this by
:
way
explaining the gem, and the reason thereof was stated by the apostle And death ruled from Adam unto
of
:
Moses over those also who sinned not But Daniel says As is written in the Law of the Lord by the law he means Jeremiah, just as the Lord says in the Gospel, the law and 10 the and the title of Daniel's judgements prophets until John says so here, which it is not convenient to pass over because
. :
it will
Now
greatly help us in our investigation of the inscription. since the rights of judging had been taken away from
Israel, and justice perverted with every sort of unrighteous15 ness, so that the admirable Habakkuk, coming to debate with
How is it that mankind are like fishes the greater God, said because judgment was holden before me swallow the less and the judge gave a corrupt judgment, and turned aside Nay and those who were in Babylon by yet even justice. 20 greater injustice rode rough-shod over the rights of all, in the of and in sinful justice perversion especially pleasures. And it is clear from the elders, from Ak'ia and Sedekia, who were mentioned in the Scriptures, that it is also the custom of God to let the glory of one person become manifest by means 25 of another and to manifest certain Ceases through some others. Thus it may be seen in the present instance, since God desired to choose Daniel, to make him celebrated and glorious for all ; particularly because he was a youth in years, many deemed incredible the proposal he made in his words. Wherefore 30 by the righteous judgment of the God of virtues, God by means of His wonders made him manifest, and by the righteous investigation and the just sentence He made the glory of Daniel to appear marvellous and wonderful. Accordingly also at the beginning of the tale he puts Johachim in and
: :
6-7
Rom.
5.
22-23 Jer. 29.
14 22
8 Dan. 34
9. 1
f.
9-10 Mt. 11. 13

1-2
12-17
cf.
b. 1.13-14
Sus.
230
"bnnfih
nnni
ft
IL
^nuijhuii yuinnt_ui&
ujaufu^tr
IL
fijifiunfiut tLUMuiuiuuiuitiuiL.
A/rn.'b
fiLrina
itrui nu
lunuiu^n
ntiui*
IL
utniLUtn
ûunL-ja-truiiTpn
IL
utdlriib uni^L SjiFuinftun hniuLUiiFajt

nittuin-ifb
IL
ulun(uiin\
:
nuuiffiitrih
It
/rn/rL/rnnLiju/bn
ûibjiî h
Jiuult
npnj
ulijintAi puflihu
~&uin.
fc . IL
nQnJuubhiP tfrbt;
uliUn^ "Unnjib
jufbuii
illrntih
Irnlruuitjii a.lrnlrgLnL.j3-lriJutr
tLL.njli utn.utDJiLnL.p-liL'ii
nutnnal;*
nnni.if
IL
yibnnuinii ui niL.ua
nni.p-fiL*U Jliuij'^
iuiiJlrqnL.p-lruJifp.
nnnJjj ubnLquubfcfi'ii
IL
altuu
nuui
lUL.njtUiug'ii
afi
ûinti l^n ufbtUL.n^tt

^nuiUiiuniuliUittniJniiiL.nLUlri* fi
'jlfi'i
1
&-lrnnifii ft J'lf^
10
ILUMI
'
IL
)*un
iLnn&nnli
iff^^l*
Junutut
:
^
IL
f>uui
iftinuMaii
li.iL.iJ
i
uituuijiJ- u/iuutnLîuufi
IL
jlrn*
puinifuig
ft
aii.nL.jnL/iJ-/iLb
^hiring
ah
IL
utnn.u/np
îuua.lr^
iff
LuunfiutiFutlruglrLi* "ill
ifhjin
jnt-unJ no-iuuutiuugpb*
i
nnLfdlruJifa.
dtuin.uuL.nnti
iuirLUj9ujn-ifj>
hgjfii
nnnJ
[fiuutitLiua-
15
h funn^riL.nnu unpng
jiL.nng
Jtuin.iuL.nn ITui iTi

uiJIfti
:
jui*
JlrulrgniSig.
nn
I;
utLnÛbuii juit-fctnlruiuu*
MS. 4 om.
zki/iu/r/rw ppiuiLU/ifpf
14
uip$ tfinbughti
231
mentions his wife Susannah, and together with the supreme beauty of her countenance he proclaims the excellence of her soul, wherein he testifies to the righteousness of her parents,
in the law of sinlessness.
by whom she was brought up (lit. they brought her up) And as this also was necessary because she had to come amidst the lawless elders to be exposed and the evil of their deeds was bound to become more evident
and to receive a fitting punishment for their sins, as a lesson many and as a warning and an object of fear for those who came after, in order that the just might not become faint of spirit, but become honest through hope, and ever patiently forge ahead, whereby the Lord maketh to shine a glory in the thoughts of all his saints, which blessing was
to
promised in the Gospel. Amen.
232
fyuihJtujunL /[pui rung Lnj*
(fnilufcih
nj'u
Jtrinmuulrnnnn^ at*
QtruinJb
t
an
Oil n-puitri fi
fi
ft
ufuuilruni.j3-pLu
fan fa utiHruIr ani^b
frltf-l;
Jutuu utfunnpli
a-*u/rujf
p.uiant.iP
nuinlruin "finpuuinu
Înn/L
ft' fiu
puut
ifuinifiini
li_
/rnlt
It
nnp
puinn
fi
ifbniu n riiun^ntiU
/faff-
uinnjunni ifhiu
nullfill
ijutnh uiuniLuiunntiLlirlruili nil in
nuiiuinlrufltii *finjiuirinuht qjt Irlfb J-nnnJIri

inj
i *
uiunuunj a a nni.lrui lult It ft

iTjiuipuiulrinij
.
LnLug
n nP
yiilruit*
/?/
ilrnlini,a
auiL.uiliuig
Irnptrffii
im-uuiûumlriu
hnbini n.inLni
uflililrufli ^ ifhui utuu tri nil
nuiL.uiliph luntLuinui-Id-lrufb fib if- u*ll natt*

p-itlitauinL.p-jiLii
Jit
ap ifn uuutn*
if Ira UMUIIILU
y/rSjoA^r^- ifnutjb
L.
anjulri
"til
nnuilfu alt n.jtuint-uglrb
nnp
ijtunuiîlf
"finpuinnu
uflililruflflt
ûiLUJUiuinlrujin Irb*
ah
fiiifinnpin
J^SL
a-int-tu
niiuthnu
Irlfu
f
Jtrn Qbiunjb
fi
iTpujp.ujunL.p-pLU uiun.lr^ 15
/nif alTnlinLujiu
h.
nnuu*u
fl*uiDUja.uii*
nn
fan
lutiiuJnn-lTutij*
Juiuu
nlrnll;
tfilrnujn
iiiLiiuiûiinlrini*
fjnnniftfbl;
u.
puniutrnuiaLn
QnLtLuij*
Jfruiifuipu/j tynjuiuini.ni
tut Lnîtrt
It
h Qm.a.uujp p
iufu~
-
auiLUjbîi
JJfnpujûji/nL
nfu
It
fi/rnuujnfct;
JuiibiriLl luujnûni.ljnLp-lru^'u^
nn h
n.m.[d-uii JJjtTuiuuiui*, 20
f>
gnj.
It
yntLnJiTuija-nLnu
uiiuuinLnj.
It
pub* p u h
luiLnûa-infu
f*uiL/if-UJf
fi
nuji-nputuuju
/,upuj^qujgLnj p npqf; 'hnnp'u O n

uinua'a
9
uiptj.
Lacuna, 9-10
/r]
litt.
in
*
ros>.
forte
explendum
jnuuliuiinui[t.
11 n
 Kin
233
The Blessed Epiphanius the Cyprian on the

gem, that
Let
it
is,
eleventh
on Joseph and on the Providence of the Lord.
be known unto all that because of these many benefits was Christ born in the body, and thereafter those who 5 turned away from sin and clave to righteousness, these fared
well, because of the love of
mankind shown
in the
coming of
Christ in the flesh,
were scattered.
tribes
who He was born from the one virgin, from the two together was He born, who had once been driven to
for
He came
to gather together those
10 despair
now through the stone which became the head of the corner, having united together the wall of the lineage of justice with the others, lest the circumcision should vaunt that from them alone came forth for us the life-giving fruit, but rather that those also of Israel who believe in Christ 15 should know that the true stone, the one chosen head of the corner, came to us, making firm in the unity of the Lord the two walls from Rahab (Rak'abay) who was of the stranger from Solorace, and had been cast out because of her sins mon the Israelite of the tribe of Judah from Tamar the Phi20listine and from Judah of the race of Abraham the blessed; from from Bersheba and her dishonorable intercourse Ruth the Ammonite and eke from the Sodomites ; and then from David of royal honor and from Boaz the Israelite, the blessed of the Lord, himself also of the tribe of Judah, the 25blessed.of the Lord
:
11
f.
Ephes. 2, 16
f.
Mt.
1.
f.
19
f.
Mt. 20. 42
Lc. 20. 17
THE
COPTIC.
236
ZOEGA, CataL,
p. 608-609.
Codex Sahidicus
CCLV.
(2)
M.N NeYTonoc jgoon
(3)
6TB6 ncxpxiOH ncgopn Nome.

ncas.pa.ioN
neTOYWiOYTe epoq xe HB\.BYX)NION s.qTpegp)jg SM. neqeme. ^qreNTCWN GHTBT eroYepoq

n&.i
JULOYTG
6TBC
xe c^pxion eY&oYTe epoq xe
u.
nTpeKtcocgq
eqw.oxa,
ca^pxioN. GTBC tcpajt eqxi
M.IITBT,
uu&oq
6YT1TK8S.C
s.YtW e^NWLfi..
ekYHXYrH
JULM.OOY
ÎTN OY-
nemne. OYGN KG
epoq
xe
jui(S)Mfi);e&.c
ewj^q-ôtcxeK
NSfi.nav.eoc
*A,OYTG
epooY
xe
CTedwTt)fi&.a,.
eqcgoon
&
neiemeis
NOY)T,eqcHK NOYKOYI enexoYeTOYtwT, qôpjg (4) ON NÔYO ^N Tav.p^H M.nl'OYtM winNavY Ncga^pe OY6N K60Y&. xe w.w.a^Y Nâ^YULOYTe epoq xe
.
epe
OYKXOM. NOYtWBeoj
&*SL
neqKtWTe
name N^^^THC. nM N)^pe Npeqxe).xe-2o XOOC GTBHHTq, XG J^qNOYtynGBOX Ne*ft.n&,*OC. epoq xe nipHNiKoc
.
(1)
MS.
et Georgi
:
^HBCNacgB.(4) Georgi
:
(2)
Georgi
(3) Georgi
ej900n
237
(ZOEGA, Catal.,p. 608-609.
Codex Sahidicus CCLV.)

(*)
<EPISTOLA EPIPHANII AD DIODORUM.>
...
vestis humeralis
quorum
discrimina
(dtcupcoQct
_=
dia-p. 251
yoga) alium aliter distinguentia et loca (ronog) eiusmodi sunt.
I.
DE
SARDIO
(aaQdiov)
PRIMO LAPIDE.
(flapvM>viov).
Sardius (adgdiov),
cant, ex
quern Babylonium
rutilat
vo-
modo quo
:
ad
illius
similitudinem, speciem
refert piscis, qui sardius (aaQdiov) vocatur,
quando salitum
est,
hunc secueris
ideoque sardius (adgdiov) appellatus

2
ducto
10
Babylone autem regione Assyriorum ('Aaa^Qiog). Huius lapidis color est limpi3 Cum <autem> habeat virtutem medicinalem, utuntur diis
nomine a similitudine
piscis
gigni solet in
(XQCO) eo medici,
ad linienda loca prurigine
et dolore 'affecta,
sit.
atqueldca in quibus ferro laesio (nXvyrj

ibi
nfaiyfy facta
'
Est
alius
sardonyx (aaQdcowl-
aaQdovvg)
quern molochas
(nddog)
e-
15 (ita)Aa)%as
ôAo^dg) appellant ; qui mollit qui nodi sebosi (aredTcofta) dicuntur.

est,
morbos
Huius
species
ei
haec una
quadamtenus ad viridem
inclinata.
Pondus
augetur initio
(d^)
veris,
quo tempore morbi (ndOoo)
inci-
pere (aQ%ei=aQx elv ) solent. Alius item ibi est qui sardachates
20 (aaQdaxdrris)
appellatur,
circumdatam habens coronam canAiunt fabulatores ab

(tgrj-
didam, sicut achates (dxdrrjg) lapis.

eo morbos (nddog) expelli
vixoe
;
eumque appellant pacificum
=
;
MIGNE P.G., XL III, 324 A BLAKE, Epiphanius of Salamis on the Twelve Stones, p. 102, 21 seqq. * Verbum e verbo propter nomen similitudinem piscis accepit.
1
:
COTC( vox ambigua. Legerem COTIl,

; :
electus praestans.
-238
E. 6TB6
mame
NT(0tt&.XlON.
cm
tt2Lt)n&&ioN
OYttwe
ne
eqtpetgpttttg
OYKOYI, N$e
M.rctHNe
eTOYM-OYTe epoq xe NT6 T6NT1&.
KM
epoq eqreKei^x CBOX N(I NX^TWJWLOC
,
NT6-
OYKOYI N&.COY
pewLnwucpHc
pnc
^L OYÔYG I-M.H.
NpeM.rcM.aw-
xe a^YnptwcYNere
TM.HT6
2 ( )
M,M.oq NTpptw eTjgoorc M.neY- 10
M.M.oq <5N
M.neicfi)Ne
^N OYCM.OT
Nca.eiN
a^N
NTGIW.ING.
M.M.oq
SN OYa.K(WNH
petypcwty
neqê^twc H rceTNHY 5^xx^ Ka.T&. rceqdv.Yas.tt,
NOYepODTe. .NNc&,eTpeK uoY^'xe NOYNicpa^THp H neTe^Ns.K GKÎ M.M.oq, wj^Kcyirq 3 ON ^M. rceijgi NOYODT eM.eqrft2tB nti ( )
rctWNe eTM.M,&.Y,
awYtw M.eqcBOK
&n reqÔT.
rceTNHY
ON M.N
M,rC&.*OC
6T6
N6
(l)Georgi:
(3)
^Me$9)T.
(2)Georgi:
awYtteptWCYNe
IC6.
Georgi:
239
I.I.
DE
LAPIDE TOPAZIO (rconadiov= rondîov).
Topazion (dconadiov
rutilans,
= rondiov)
in India
instar lapidis
quadamtenus quern appellant carbunculum

(jro'Atg)
lapis est
p.
Inventus hie fuit in urbe
quadam
'Ivdla)
< quam
ab
iis
svocant> Topaze (Tayndvj)

lapides
illic
(evna=
qui
excidunt.
Cum autem fulgentem eum
eomperis-
sent latomi (Aarwôg
= Aaroôg),
vero
illi
eo delectati,
eum parvo
incolis
(dcbgov)
pretio vendiderunt mercatoribus Alabastris ('AAdf}aaTQo$).A\a.bastri
autem eum vendiderunt maiori

Australes
(ngiwavveye
ilia
pretio (tiprj)
loAustralibus.
incolae
ilium
dono
obtulerunt
illis erat.
nQoayveyxe) reginae
posuit in
quae
turn
sua, in acceptum fronte sua. Porro lapidem hunc probare (da>KifAas = doxisolent hoc modo cum teritur in cote (axcovr] fid^siv)
:
Hunc
media corona
15
axovrj)
medicinali, sucus (#eA<H
==
%vAog),
sive
quod
ex eo egreditur, non rubrum

(dAAcO
est sicuti (MCLTO)
color illius, sed
Postquam autem ex isto compleveris aut quocumque alio id excipere (ttqarrio) malueris, si ilium metiare, eamdem eius mensuram reperies, 20 lapidemque nihil laesum aut modulo imminutum. Quod autem ex eo expressum est adhiberi solet ad curationem (0e-
album quasi
crateres
lac.
multos
Qama
Qeqansia) oculorum
medetur etiam morbis
(ndQog),
qui hydromania * Solent
(tidQapavla) coniuncti sunt,
id est furores.
1 ZOCGA : Verte : Obstat etiam affectionibus, cuiusmodi sunt hy* dromaniae sive furores.* Des. PG. XL III, 325 ; BLAKE, p. 105, 16.
-240
B
(Paris.
'
Bibl Nation. Fonds Copte 131 5
fol.
40).
<r. erae
fHpq
,
40
CM.*.
25
GT6
5
H&.1 TIG
P&.KTOC
NTOJ9
oj9.
NNerfO
fiqciBK
Be
M.OC
10
it*.?
.
cextww.
oc
30
6TB6
we
xe
wimepo
Tq
nU
NO
pmq
xeq
15
ntii
eNc&.
NT
M
nej9B[ecw]
BH. H nui^. e
OOYC
[
]
THC.
[N]
40
( )
ntw
name
XOOC
20
N6
NH
cic.
[oY]a.e
xe
nei
45
= J9pR]XOOY [
nêpULeNeYC
e[
Winstedt: <*)epeHXlYOY, et in" nota * Latin superius dicti

: :
Probably?
.
(3)
[ ]
JT6 NHGJ96
(2) von Lemm VON LEMM om. (4) WINSTEDT 6 VON LEMM C6YC .
: :
241
B.
(Paris.
Bibl Nation. Fonds Copte. 131 5
fol.
40)
<III.
DE LAPIDE SMARAGDO>.
*
...
(circuiens terrain)
universam
Aethiopum ad occiden- (p.255 a)

pertingit ad
tern,
quae
est
magna
regio Aethiopum,
Ocea-
FoI<
40Ra
num
5
(coyeavoi;
wxeavos).
Quapropter dicunt hunc alium
carbunculum (avOQag) lapidem cursu huius fluminis proiici in Lybiam \Ai$r\ = Aipy?]), sive locum ubi habitant Aethiopes,
qui primi eo potiti sunt
a
.
eQftrjvevr'ijg) lapidem Aquilas ('Axittas) interpres (eQftevevrqQ 8 prasinum, qui est in Genesi (FevyaiQ = Fsveaig), neque (ovd)
10
prasinum interpretatus
(ovd)
est
(eq^sveve
eQjurjveêtv),
neque
smaragdum (aâQatcrog a/naQaydog), (dAAct) tantummodo interpretationem (eQ^via = SQ^VSIO) Hebraeorum ('EpQalos) simpliciter (anhcos) secutus, nomen lapidis statuit quale (ara...)
15 is fuit
sed
illud repperit.
Quippe vocatus
4
bota
* lai
loco
prasini
a septuaginta <duobus
eQ/iqvevTijs),
>
interpretibus
(eQêvevr^g
quemadmodum
(p.255 ) FoL 40R *

^
dixerunt
prasinum
lapidem,
quern
Aquilas
'AMas} appellat
ftellium (<prUiov).
Hoc bdellium
1 Cf MIGNE, P. G., t. XLIII, col. 328A et BLAKE, 107, 13. Hoc folium primus edidit E. O. WINSTEDT, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, t. XXXII (1910), p. 28-31.
.
2 8 4
Legimus
Gen.
[NT&.Y]
)pIt2l[Tq]
2, 12.
Obviam hanc coniecturam nos monuit Rob.
P.
schario de
n<>
Lemm
BLAKE, ab AnLeipzig, 1914,
iam propositam
fuisse Bullet. Acad. St. Peters1,
bourg, 1911, p. 327-329
Koptische Miscellen
XGV,
pp. 284-285.
242
.
OYCOtfCN
ii
ne.
we ne. eYewe
.
NTIN
OY6N OY
so
[WL]HHjge
OYCN
N1NXOC
N&.Y&.N
K&.T&.
10
ae 6T6*
WLOC. Ce&) M.GN
35
:
ee CTOY
SLnoYSs,
rime
noYl.
a^Ycw Teq
ere
M.6N eCOYBTOY
(WT. A.Yt
15
XtW. H
.
6C2S.6K
40
TN
N&.BOY2UTHC
2
( )
6TB6 WTO
NX&.1&.NOC
OY
20
NC^BHNOC
.
fcoq
N&.1&HNOC
45
6B02V..
&.YXO 6Y
25
*[eTO]YM.OYTe epoc
WLHp
eÔYN 6N6Y6
50
[Fol.40V]
1
2
WINSTEDT
WINSTEDT
H&,Jk.OY2UTHC
243
~
(Evdia
*Iv6ta)
unguentum
advectum.
(xard.i.)
(qy6ai<;)
est
vel
thymiama ex India
varietates
;
Octo
sunt
prasini lapidis
eius
singillatim compertae sunt
quantum tamen natura

mollis.
aequabiliter viridis est
modo
dura,
modo
illo, quern Nero (NrjQcov) vel Domitianus (Aofiqnavoc;) oleo rigavit, dicamus in qua regione Est autem hie in interiore mari (QdXaaaa) * (x<f>e a) situs sit.
Restat (hoinov)
ut
de colle
quod vocatur Rubrum

(X&QO)
Indiae ('hdia).
10 (diayo>Qa
(ekvQQa
3
= sQvQQa)
in aditu regionis
(p. 256 * Fo1 ' 40YJ
lam vero plurimae sunt

(
divisiones
fertur.
(^l-
diayoQa)
Indorum
Ivdog),
sicuti
:
(nata)
Primum quidem novem

Adulitae
regna erant, nempe
Alabastri
"AAdpaarQos) Homeritae
(AfiovAiTrji;
('AêQirrjg),
*
Axumitae
Bugaei
Adovfarris ?),
(Bovycuog), Taiani (Aaiavog), Sabeni (Sa^vog), Dibeni (Aifirj15 vos), Sirindibeni (ZiQivdiftqvog). Nunc vero multiplicata sunt.
Disparata enim (ydg) sunt,
et
inter se coniungi desierunt.
244
pHY.
NOC W.GN.
&.C
NNHCOC
ntwpex eaox
NNpeqoYess.
5
TG
efiox fiBepe
HJUL&, UL
N1KH.
25
TBT
NClplN
M.OONG Rriee
HNoc C)
pex eBOX NNG

KOX.
b
(CMC)
neTCHK
P&.1
CKHJUL6. 60
e[Bo]2s.
OYHY
pO
knic
so
NMAp[
[Fol - 40VI)J
NOC.
M.nec(^Hp
NOT
epe
xo. NOYÔOY.
eT
Be
OYTHY
ne
Nctwq e
.
MM.
.
iTepi
6T6
35
eatfi
neiTO
OY
&.G
KM
6TOY
ON. BepeNiKH
e
M.OYT6
epoq
poq
20
40
NON
It*.
ne OYKOYI
WLNTawXM.eC.
1
2
3
WINSTEDT WINSTEDT WINSTEDT
NClplNXl&lNOC
Dibeni (Aipevo$) quidem

habitant
.
ab Ichthyophagis seiunxerunt; Sirindibeni (HiQivdi^vog) se ab iis seiunxerunt qui in cavernis

se
1
.
"Lentibeni (AevTifirjvos) se ab Evilaeis (Evedaiog) seiunxe- (p. 256b 40v ^ runt. De his dixi ubi historiam (larwQia = IOTOQIO) attigi. [Fo1
'
Mons igitur ille qui vocatur Smaragdinos (aftaQdydivov), Romanorum (Teoâto?) est, parva insula (vfjaoi;) constans separatira adversus Berenicen (Begevwrj), portus
navium Indiae
(Evdia
10 trails
qui ducit in Aegyptum. Distat a litore Aus<Aegypti> cursu navis unius diei, secundo vento, sive
= 'Ivdla)
triginta
quinque
stadiis (arddiov). Berenice (BsQevwrj)
autem
contigua est Elephantinae ('Eheyavtlvrj) et Talmis
1 "
1. e.
Troglodytis.
editus.
Hie desinit textus a Winstedt
246
(Paris. Bibl. Nation.
Fonds Copte, 131 2
fol. 88).
e
Fol.
6 TBe
tttMNe
25
88R]
Xt0q T6NOY.
NBe2y.eaw.ooYe
tgoptgep
5
.
xe
firfi
wi.
M.eT&?v2vON
WLft
TOOY6.
neqeme
30
xe
10
NT6 T
MBYH. TM 6TOY
NT6
OYl
N6
M.OYT6 epoc
xe
x(
wee.
xe
15
&.N
&.XX&. T6YJ9H eq
ulneicONe
xe
ne
NHX
eqpHê
xe
40
eBoxaul no Ye ulnec
M.OT NOYX&.W.IC&.C
20
X6 6TBH
HTq
npeqxe
H OYXBB6C
NOY
M.efi ecga-qi
45
xe
5is.e
NOYXBB6C N
247
(Pans. Bill Nation. Fonds Copte, 131V

*
fol.
cui nunc dominantur
Blemmyae. Corruerunt autem metalSunt et

alia metalla (aeraAAcov
p.
'
257 a
la (fjL&TaMov) huius mentis.
Fo1 88Ra ^
STalmem
ille
eadem regione barbarica (paQpctQwcov Blemmyarum, qui montes sunt prope ) Ex istis smaragdum (aâganrog = (Ta^s?).
in
ilia
GftdQaydos)
effodiunt
Aethiopes.
Ea
virtute
smaragdus
(apaQaxroi;
pollet
lapis
a^dqaydot;),
ut in eo faciem
:
tuam
videns, de hoc dictitant fabulatores
Praescius est
futurorum.
10
IV.
DE
LAPIDE CABBUNCULO (&V$Qa).

est.
Lapis carbunculus (avOga^) aspectu ruber
Invenitur
* Afri- p. 257 b Carthagine (Kagxydcbv) Libyae (Aiprfr)) FoL 88Rl ca ('AffQixtf). Sunt alii qui dicant hunc lapidem inveniri non^ interdiu, sed (aMdt) noctu dum iacens e longinquo rutilat isinstar lampadis (Aa^Trdg) vel prunae. 'Quandoque vero flam-
quae vocatur
mas
emittit sicut pruna ardens. Qui
autem hunc lapidem
in-
248
ULOYTG epoq.
55.
Kep&.YNioc. eqei
w.
fie
w.w.oq
"j^pe
ITOYG
5
M.OYTG
fee*,
OYOI
NG.
neitt)
30
Brecon
NIOC
GTG
:
fiHpn HG
Sficon
eq
KGCMNG
KS.OYTG
XG GTOY epoq xe
35
10
coYttmq xe ne Nceuioocge n
C&.
oc eqelNe
neqoYoem
^M. nc
NClBlTq.
GYBING
NOYtWT.
15
W.N ee eTpeq
40
TG.
r&.p
TOY^fi^B SS.)
W-'me NIUL
M.M.OC epoq.
xe
45
gorre ty.pe neq

20
OYoeiN
nicpo
<|>ictt)N
CIlH a
Fol.
88V]
GYBING W.M.Oq
aw.
25^6 nKe<5me GTOY
4>1CODN r^p ujOYO
50
-249cum e longinquo videant eius fulgorem mbdo deficienmodo tem, scintillantem, intelligunt eum esse eiusque fulgorem
quirunt,
persequentes, eo potiuntur. Qui vero hunc in se gerat nullo mo-
do latere potest. Utcumque enim

5
(ydq) vestibus
:
lumen
eius erumpit "trans vestes
eum involveris, quapropter eum vocant
p. 258
carbunculum (avSqag). Itidem (coêog = o>o/o)?) alius lapis, quern vocant ceraunium (xegarfnog) similis est huic. Solent
tFoL 88V<
autem quidam lapidem ceraunium

colore vinaceo
10
l
(xeQativios)
est.
Alius porro lapis,
appellare qui quern vocant chalce:
doniuni (%aA%rjda)vios
=
:
%ahxrid6vio<;) his
huncque
(0iao)v
in
eodem
loco illo
aspectu similis est inveniunt. Nee mirum. Dicit de eo
Scriptura (yea^rj) sancta
Inveniunt
si
eum in
flumine Phison
0siad)v).
:
Quod
in istor reperitur, bene
<ita>
dictum est
Phison (0tao)v
0eiad>v)
(aAwg) enim influit
Verbum
Gen.
2,
verbo
color vini (olvoxddfl)
cf.
PLINIUS, Hist,
nat. 37, 9, 40.

a
11-12 iuxta
LXX.
250
M.
M-Mipoc erfil
M.OOY
ire
npHC
HOC
cfiH b 5
[88Vb]
M.M.A.N
THpq NNGY
ei2v&.T. eqeiul
JUL&.Y
25
ntwre
N^l
RNOYi
w.ft
RNOYB xe
CODN
10
epoq
fitfi
eq
30
6YC1T6
NT
15
MBYH. xer
p&.<j>H
.
CTfiG
ra^p
eTOY
35
2CCWW.W.OC
OY6N oYeie
po
20
NHY eBO^fi
Rome
POC
Rc^nn'i
xew.. eqncwpx
neTOYWLOY
eqxo
TC epoq &nei
-251in
mare (ddAaaoa) in parte
(xa.rd ftfyos) austral!
= e&xeavo'g),ad
circuit terrain
acftv)
occidentem. *0ceanus vero (Q)yeavog=Q)xecn>d<;) universam ; verum (dUd) Phison (0iacov-- &etinfluit
p. 25*
t
FoI> 88
'
in
eum
ad
occidentem
illo
et profecto (fftavrcoe)
(Aipvrj).
advehitur hie lapis ex loco Scriptura (yQcupr)) sancta

:
in
Libyam
Ait enim
Fluvius
est egrediens ex
Eden
( Ed6[ji)
qai dividitur in quattuor principia
(d^?)
nomen
unius Phison (0iacov = 0eia6v), qui circuit universam terram Evila (Eveddr) ubi est aurum. Aurum autem illius terrae
tobonum
est.
Et
ibi
carbunculus (avftqag)
et lapis
prasinus
1
.
(V)
DE
LAPIDE SAPPHIRO (oanniQov
=
quern
Sapphirus (acwmQoe a cant( )

.
odjupeiQog) .......
lapis
< sic? >
vo
*Gen.
2
2, 10-1 2 (LXX). Desinit PG. 111,^333

:
XL
BLAKE, 112,
3.
Reliqua desunt.
Deest etiam tractatus VI, de jaspide lapide.
252
D
(Paris.
Bibl Nation. Fonds Copte, 131Vfol.
89).
<?. 6TB6
[&.Yt
tltWNe
NMFYplOO
wt.ee
6T6 OYNTq]
Ye
NM
epe
WLM.O
c|f
Pol.
^v.
COOYN
89
eqOY6TOY
)f
.
OY. 6T6
ne.
30
6TB6 TIM
epoq
fc.YW.OYTe
MFYplOC 6T6
ne RC&.T
TOG SIN nc
NOYM'rnplON
10
J^NOK
nnpe
4>H
rfee
a.e tepgj
tt.fi
35
M.W.OC
15
THPOY ulnec
ultc
NNttme 6Y
netwne
40
m.c
WIN
20
GYKOCW.OC
eiHY
pc. epcgftHpe w.
TH
OYTC^NO
M.N
OYCMH
NTWLNT
M.oq
45
OYHHB.
U.6N
eYe xe epe Ter Pw4>H WLOYTG

epoq
253
D
(Paris. Bill. Nation.
Fonds Copte, 131 2,

(").
fol.
89).
DE
LAPIDE LYNCURIO.>
.....
(et qui)
notam habet viridantem quapropter vocatur

:
p. 262
lyncurius (faytQios), id est cauda(
2 )
lyncurii (AvyyiQiov). Equi;
Fol> 89]
dem miror quomodo Scriptura (ygcuptf) sancta id dixerit 3 5<quae> lap ides pretiosos usurpans (xe&) ( ) quando providebat ornatui (oVôg), decori, pulchritudinique diadematum regalium <et> vestium sacerdotalium, nonnullos quidem e
notissimislapidibusmemorat, qui sunt carbunculus
amethystus
10 '==
(aêGto-ro?
dftdOvoTog),
smaragdus
afidgaydos), achates
(d^dry?),
beryllus
PtfevMos),
et
chryso*lithus
(xQvaoAivOog
êvo-oAtflog),
p.
[Fol.
quomodo
vdog)
omnes lapides hyacinth i (tiatavOcus = vdximeutionein non fecit, qui lapis est adeo pretiosus
inter
89R'
et mirabilis? Itaque (&are)

is
adducimur ut credamus Scripappellare
turam
(yoaq>tf)
hunc
( )
lyncurium
1 8
Cf. P.G., t.
otiQd,
XLIII, 337A
BLAKE, 115,
urina.
1.
37, 13,
8
cauda , pro 52; 37, 2, 34-35.

:
ofigtv
Cf.
PLINIUS,
Hist.
Naf.,
Intellige
I. e.,
lapidum pretiosorum usus praecipiens.
Hyacinihum.
254
PION.
0)
matwc xe eq
[o M.M.]i
.OY6N
eYWLOYTe epoq
npoc
30
-
neq[eiNe]
xe aP^^
[$e r&.p e]T6K

[N&xfiNe] wLneitw
ere II&.Y&.N
NTOY
HPT ne. OYN

35
Ne eqxH
rteqeme M.N
TIBtJDC.
&.YW)
10
fiToq
[ON]
OYGN K60Y&. eq eiMtM. 6YM.OY

Te epoq xe
metwc. &.YU) ON
N&.
cq
erne
OY6N K60Y^ 6Y
JULOYTC epoq
40
H eqT
KOYI
&,YOD ON OY6N K6 OY&, 6YWLOYTe 6
poq
KIOC.
cq5.
a 20
45
xtww.jis.oc
Fol.89V]
NT
JULNTOYHHB
NT6C
50
25
M.N
8&6N
en&epoc
GY
THpq
M.OYTG epoq
1
xe
loci
In
manuscripto textus huius
maxima cum
quas
difficultate
discernitur. Uncinis includuntur litterae
restitui posse
puta-
vimus ex versionibus
parallelis, latina et iberica.
255
Porro hyacinthus
(tictKtvOcDg .= tidxivOos)
varius
est
aspectu.
et
Quanto
(nqog)
enim
(ydo)
hunc invenies lapidem aspectu

ille
colore rutilantior, tanto etiam

(avayxafov).
idem lapis
est
pretiosior
Speciem
refert lanae hyacinthin.ae(vatv6)i'='yd-
5xiv6og)vel callainae (Kahhaivwv
xaMdivov). aliquantulum
* dipurpurascentis. Quapropter Scrip tura (yQaytf) sancta Ornatae sunt (xcooftei cit; xooftelv) vestes sacerdotales
'
p. 264 Fo1 * 89^
hyacinth o
(). (tidKivQoq) et purpura Primus quidem vocatur thalassites
(OaAaaoiTTjg).
Est
et
loalius qui dicitur rhodiaeus (Qcodieajg

coloris; et alius
Qddialog) qui rosei est

;
2 qui dicitur anatibos (avartj?coe) ( ) et alius 3 4 et aquatici coloris ( ) qui dicitur chauniaeus (%avviea)<;) ( )
;
alius qui dicitur opalus (cmnahioQ
dn&hhios)
5
( ).
et alius qui
vocatur perileucos
is solet
(neQiAevxios)
Iste
quidem
reperiri
in barbaric
(fiaQpaQia)
interiori
Scythiae (Sx^Bia
(/u,^Qog)
=
p 264
[Fol.
SnvQia).
Veteres
(aQâlog)
totam partem
*
septen(ZxvQia),
trionalem
appellare
solebant
Scythiam
89 1
1 2
Exod. 28, Nativus

1.
5, 33.
?
Textus graecus legit:

.
vdrt/Sog.
MIGNE,
I.
c.,
col.
300,
3
14.
Goptice 61&.1UU
et
SPIEGELBERG.
De
like to colour of water known. Seems to = et commemorat hunc passum. Legendum putat eCjei(H)^.Y(W... Sed idem ver,
:
Glossema perobscurum. Deest apud PKYRON eo dicit GRUM (Diction, s. v.): meaning un-
bum
3581 A(8),
occurrit in nostro Epiphanio, p. 375 (British Museum Or. Cat. No. 180) ... 3. CRUM, n8JUL6$eCTOC CTClMCfi).
E
*
ris aquatici
versione iberica et e contextu = vert d'eau.
sensus esse videtur
esse
colo-
Legerem equidem
168. In textu graeco legitur 8 PLIN., 37, 180.
hyaenaens. Cf. PLINIUS, Hist. Nat., x a wiaTog. MIGNE, 1. c., col. 300,
:
37, 10,
1.
15.
256
tttt.*,
lTOYH$ N
fidi Npea^s.
ene
CHT epoq. eqo

peq eôYfi
M.N NCTHC
end
20
M.N NÔYNNOC.
M.N N*.peiec. M.N
OY&.
T6K61
6XN
NTOJ9
.
C&.T
neqgo e&o
25
M.N
ÎXN T^ne NN
TOYe'l'H.
6TM.
10
erwl
NOYCOBT.
.
eqw.
30
HGI&.
ene
15
.
p&xq
NT6CKY
KM
eTG
.
6TON
N6TOY
.
. .
w.epe X&.&.Y fiptw
257
regionem quam
Ariani (Agtavi)
2
( )
incolunt Colchi
(Ofiwog),
<G>etae (<r>^g), Hunni

et ita
Areies
3
( )
porro usque ad fines
Germano-
rum (FeQ/jiavog)
5
in jllla igitur
vallis sita est
:
Amazonum (Aftafavee = regione, in deserto (BQS/MX; =

et
'Afta6vec;).
lgôg|interiori,
quae per maximam partem Scythiae (Zxv6la) in dehiscit quam vallem nemo hominum potest descendere
;
quippe
saxo (nsrQo) utrimque concluditur, ita (&ats) ut qui
e vertice montium illorum, quasi e muro aspectuin demittat, vallem hanc cum eius tenebricosa altitudine, oculis.com10
plecti nonpossit. Qui.. ..(*).
Legendumne
vQol.
2
8
= Ii&.peiec? Cf. PLIN., Neuri HEROD., 4, 17. = 'Ahavol. Alani Legerem equidem
Verbum
Desinit
:
4, 12,
88:
verbo
t.
usque
dum
P.G.,
XLIII, 339 A
pervenias supra fines.... ; BLAKE, 117, 12:
258
E.
(Pan's.
Bill Nation. Fonds Copte, 131 s ).
BHN.
M.N
CY
25
K&.T&.
s..
Nl
5
c&.;e&.p.
M.N
fi
NiSL
MWN.
TtMOYN NOYtWT
so
NIOY
Ncyopft
10
.
P&.I&S.
W.N
0.
CH. M.M B6N1X

U.1N
^N
OYtflN
6T
NOYtT.
N
THpOY
35
BC TIM N&.1 H6
NirM.8,.
NTW.N
en
W.M.&.Y
40
BOX
N&.1
M.neqeItT
20
IN
fi
fi
45
N^lNTtWOYN N
fictwq
259
E
i
(Paris. Bibl. Nation.
Ponds Copte, 131 3
fol.
46-50).
<DE
* ex
ENUMERATIONIBUS TRIBUUM>.,
...
Levi
( ).
Illi
enim
(ydg)
constituerunt
ludam
l
p.
Fol>
287 a
habentem secum Issachar et Zabulon in una metatione (2). Curnam (3) (yd-e) ludam hie primo loco ad (xa.ro) Orieiitem constituimus. Sunt omina (eviyâ = aivvypa) regni, et quia
5gloriam <adeptus est> loco Ruben, qui patris sui thalamum
foedaverat, sicut
(pcard-) in
46R(
Scripturis (yQayrf) litteris
maneo
datum
est
4
( ).
In secunda metatione constitutus est Ruben, et
cum
Symeon
et Gad, ad (xard) litus maris (OdAaaaa)
5
( ) ;
in (xata)
lopartibus autem Occidentis, constitutus est Ephraim et Manasses etBeniamin in metatione una ( 6). Hi omnes <filii> Ra*chel erant: adiunxerunt autem Manassen, quandoquidem 7 (eneidrj) exclusus est Levi ( ). Deinde ad (xara) partes Aquilonis, in
15 post
p.
f Folt
287 h
46Rb
eum
quarta metatione, constitutus Aser et [Njephthali ( 8).
est
Dan primus
1 2
Cf. Cf.
P.G.,
t.
XLIII,
col.
350 B et
seq.
BLAKE,
181, 20.
8 4
6 6
7
Num. 2, 3-7. TBG II&.1 hie interrogativo modo sumendum

;
esse
putamus.
Gen. 35, 22
Cf. Cf. Cf.
Cf.
49, 4
Par.
5, 1.
Num. Num. Num. Num.
2, 10-14. 2, 18-22.
2, 33. 2, 25-29.
260
M.fCNCttK|
:
eaox xe
rime fixeYei eq
CYM.6
30
e'l'TA,
10Y
THJ NM.MAY.
nei
M.N
W.N iiKeceene
Ke&epoc
mtvcH<t>
35
n
X6K&.C
10
cfhre
55.M.&.Y
NOYP&.N
enopxoY
e
40
fire NjgH
.
BOX
exH
2s.eYe'i
cfiTe.
GTBG
NCtWN
ON winei
15
ee
ON
nptt)c
45
NCYP&.N. e&ox
pecic. Teitce
xe
MC
20
XH NOY(WT XN
neiumc
P&.N cfi^Y:
50
exfi
ice
&M.OC
pecic
25
CJ>Y2^H
ÎTWL
ROY
.
N
fiee
55
cilH
*ec&.3Ne Enxoeic.
Ne
M.M.OC
.
n
ON
POYBHN
xoeic
-261
Quoniam vero cum
illis
accommodari non sublato nomine aliquo fi-
constitutum Levi non repperimus,

(ft(>o<;)
cognovimus in hac etiam parte

liorum Israel.
5
posse lapidum seriem, nisi forte Itaque hanc etiam praetermisimus. Cum au tern etseptimamdivisionem(<5Mzfge(ng dtaiQeaio) in-
spexissemus hanc quoque reliquimus, <ut> quae cum lapidibus non congruat (av/MpcDveiv). Haecenim ex praecep to Domini numerata est secundum (xard) princip es (aQ%(ov) tribuum (<pvAtf).
*
Nempe
in ea
Ruben
constitutus est primus, post
eum
1
lomeon, deinde (eha) ludas et Issachar
cum
reliquis
( ),
Syannuet
a p. 288 po1 46Vb [ ]

-
merando ad Joseph tribus
(<pvhifj)
duas,
quoniam Ephraim
Manasses constituti sunt separatim in prin'cipatibus (aQxtf) duobus (2), ita ut (eftore) hoc etiam loco omitteretur Levi.
is
Neque modum repperimus componendi lapides cum (JCQCD? = ngdg) illorum nbminibus, cum <aliquot> praetermissa fuerint et tribus ((pvAtf) una in duo nomina divisa sit. octavam ad divisionem Pervenimus (dieQeote
diaiQeai?)
quae
perscripta
sicut
est
in
li-
bro
Numerorum
(agiO/tos)
praecep it
Dominus
1 2
Cf. Cf.
Num. Num.
1, 5-10.
1, 10.
- 262 J^qxooc
CfiH b
FoI.46V?]
fidi
WUMY
pONOM.lw
NN6T
30
*CHC
M.ne
NOY
pnf. TeiKeoYei
w.neN<teNf c ec
tT
tfefifc
35
cgonq W.N Neitw
W.N
mm
[Fol.47R]
Ne
eBOx
xe N
10
BHN Nwjopn. M.N

CYWietMN
IOYX8S.C
:
40
RJLN
B6
eic&je&p. W.N NKO
15
e'i
ON.
CH.
45
Eitem^
T61K6
.
C&.&.T
.
OYl
W.N
&.NGI exfi
xe ON
20
N2V.6Y
El. &.YCD
Itt)CH4>
6Y
50
6T6
TM TG
:
x'iHne w.w.oq
cen cN8cY
pl^WLOC
25
pMW. WLN
.
noYec^
Sin
CH
KeoYei.
a^Nei
fi
55
NN
fw.eaw.HTe
-263
p. [ Fo1
-
edixitque Moy*ses principibus (agxcov) tribuum (9^77) ut explorarent Terrain Promissionis C). Neque hanc repperimus
288 b 46V "]
congruentem cum lapidibus, quoniam Ruben numeratus est primus, post eum Symeon et ludas cum Issachar et reli5quis(
2
).
Levi
autem rursus non memoratur hoc
loco.
(diai-
Hac etiam
omissa, transivimus ad
nonam divisionem
QeaiQ=diaiQeaig) eamque investigavimus, quae est in libro Numerorum (agiO/too), ex praecepto Domini. Constituti suntprincipes (&QX<W) tribuum
(yvhtf),
quibus terra haereditaria
(K
wvopia) daretur
p ariter
tia
quam quisque sortitus esset (xArjQovofieiv cum lapidibus non comperientes in con*sequen(ararct-) - inyenimus enim = axoAovOia) compositum iri (ctKovhovQia
a p. 289 ' 47R *1 Fo1 l
ludam primum constitutum, post hunc Symeon et Beniamin cumEphraim et Manasseatque Zabulon, post hunc Issachar, isdeinde (eha) Aser cum [NJephthali, et rursus tribum (yvAtf)
Levi non comperimus
tus
est
3
( ),
atque
et
loseph
iterate
numeradivisio-
propter
Ephraim
Manasse
in
hanc etiam
praetergressi
(naQdyeiv),
incidimus
decimam
itidem
nem
(di&tQeaiQ
diaiQsaig)
quam
comperimus
1
2
Cf.
Cf. Cf.
Num. Num. Num.
13, 2 et seq. 13, 5-16. 34, 19-28.
32, 8
Deut.
1, 22.
264
M.M.OC
&.N.
.
OYOI exrc fM.es

30
6T6
TM
ntfl
T6. NT6
wieNTOYe
peCLC
:
peqcwiOY efiwjHpe
W.E1HX
5
/!!/ wtiw
J&tWY
1
ne.
/?
vv^vl
l^l'PffltfAt
mmj
Ml
M.N
M.ODYCHC 6T
35
NBemajiuN erpeq
ep
peY^ê P&.TOY
TM.NT CNOOYCe
CO
M.
w.eqTOOY.
NC&.
xevei. W.NN
CW)q I(WCH<J> W.N

10
UTOOY
K6CO.
^
28J&OYMMN. WLN
Nctwq
e'ic^îLp
.
40
TT &
ll(V.l
I?T b1
ef
T
15
eqo
etc uieN eccgoon
45
[FoL47Rb]
eqo
Nê
COYON HIM.
nex^q
OY
ere n$jHpe ne NT
20
m*.
piew.cc.
xw. necuiOY
CYM.etWN M.N
ei
.
50
xe
W.N
cq
25
((OJUL
a
47
ne ef peccsjtwne
firfi
M.N Be
oi
[Fol.
ecjgoNq
Te'i
55
NGN
N
ovei.
-265non .congruentem, quae <facta> est cum filiis Israel benediceret Moyses, quando Beniamin constituit quartum post
Levi O, post eum Joseph cum Zabuldn, post eum Issachar et Gad, qui ortus est e secunda ancilla ( 2, praepostere ultimum:
5
*deinde (ehd)
Dan cum
[NJephthali et Aser
filius
3
( ).
nium, qui alterius fuit ancillae
postremum om- p. 289 b 47Rb Deficiente autem F

[ i-
numero
(aQidpog),
non potest ut
10
mm commemoratur, fieri haec divisio (dtdigeaiQ = diaiQsaig) congruerit.

nam Symeon
consisterent, sex tribus
Itaque hac etiam omissa, gressum fecimus ad undecimam divisionem (dieQeais = diaiQeais) quam invenimus ubi Moyses
decrevit ut duodecim tribus
((pvAtf)
= FaQiêiv) ((pvArj) inmonteGarizim(/!Laget>

monte Hebal (Pa ipdX),
TeQ(Qvo[ii(ov
15 geais)
et sex reliquae in
sicut scrip turn est in Deuteronomio ( Tev-
= AevreQov6[tiov)(*).
Quae
divisio (didiQeoi?
:
diai-
hoc ordine (xard-) f acta est. Dixit
Stant in monte Gari-
zim (rageiêtv =ra.Qielv) ad benedictionem, Symeon cum Levi, ludas * cum Issachar, et loseph cum Beniamin. (5). Primos enim
(yd(j)
constituit filios
uxorum liberarum, praeter Ruben
290 a I FoL 47V*J

p.
1 2
*
6
Lineae 2-6, cf. Deut. 33, 6-25. Cf. Gen. 30, 9-11. Cf. Gen. 30, ,13. Cf. Deut. 27, 12-13. Deut. 27, 12.
266
BHN
*oit
so
gq
[Fol.47V]
TOY
Nrfl
.
3POYBHN
M.H
&.C
M.N r&.&
N
NOYB.
35
CHp. M.N 2&.BOY
MWN.
M.N
e<J>^s.
NCTOO
fiî
$6
TCI
eTeq
10
TOY
riON.
yiM.e
M-fiô
40
SLnenê n
W.W.OG
c&x GT^CCG
6TB6
epoc
15
NOY
(WT
RJLNTOYe
pecic re.
TOC. 6TB6
coo Y^ W.W-OC
.
fiq
45
Ermepoc CN&.Y
epe COOY NP&.N
N8.)cwn epoq
M.WLNTCNOOYC
NNpdwN
:
NGNTOYeiH
20
K&.N
mcecooY
OYM
(S)f
-&e
4>Yc
câui eoY^.
M.M.&.T6
NOY
50
T6T N
eCTOO
NNGlp^N.
tye epoq
ne
CH&.Y
25
TtWC.
CBOX
55
OY.
M.N
^N TCNTG
NNOYB
:
ne
rmepoc NOY
- 267 solum.
Delude stant Ruben cum

(").
Gad,
Aser, Zabulon et
2
( )
[NJephthali
Non
convenit haec altera selectio (alqeaiQ)

3
( )
cum quadruplici
5
ordine
rationalis (hoysiov).
(rdaaeiv)
Animum non
(*).
in-
venimus earn in ordinem disponendi

divisionem (didiQeaig
Deinde, hanc
diaiQeoi?) considerantes,
([tdgog)
quae undesex
cima
est, in
duas partes
descriptam,
dum
nomina
sunt in uno
monte
et sex reliqua in altero, earn profecto con-
B gruentem repperimus cum numero ( ) nominum quae inscripta erant in duobus smaragdis (o/tagaKro? = afidgaydog) insertis
10 in duobus...
* ex quae erant utraque parte colli summi sacerdotis (dgêge^g) connexa vitta aurea et hyacin6
( )
aureis,
p. 290 Fo1 47Vvl l

-
thina (vaxivQiyog) quo
modo
(ttard-)
edixerat
<Deus> ut
illis
dis-
ponerentur nomina
dibus smaragdis (0
filiorum Israel incisa in duobus
lapi-
a/j,a.Qa%Tos=ff/j,dQa'ydis), quoniam una smaI5ragdus (a/tctQaxros = aâQaydo^), uti erat circumclusa, non poterat duodecim nomina cap ere. Etiamsi (x&>) ex <rei>natura (yvai =(p'6ffei) haec nomina in uno eodemque <lapide> ins-
cribipotuissent, profecto (ndv-cox;) conveniens
non
fuisset, ut
<aliqua>
20
significatio interesset inter ea
<nomina> quae ad
dexteram essent et quae ad sinistram. Itaque in parte
1
a 8
Deut. 27, 13. Profecto legendum
divisio
reTQaarixta vel rerQdonôvl Exod. 28, 17. Interpretatio incerta. Legimus )Uin6Ii^6[6]nC&,K
e.
cum
elisione
rov
6
Totus hie locus videtur insanabilis.

:
Textus^lhabet fum*\lapide (tWNe) ; sed profecto cum antiqua versione latina legendum 'est ODH, numerus. Ceterum ordo verbo-
rum pessime perturbatus

6
est.
Coptice &.p&.. Glossema perobscurum, sed quod vix aliud significari potest quam duo illi uncini, graece aajtidlanai, de quibus Exod. 28, 13 ; 39, 16-17. Alii sensus apud GRUM, Diction., sub verbo. 7 Cf. Exod. 28, 9 ; 39, 6-7,
-268
oc
xe
eqejstwne
30
6Tpe NTOY61H
wjoon
55.M.OC.
tee
ere
M.N
reiê ON win
ffNH
OY
35
BOYp
a
cqa\.
6BOX
M.N
M.6N
[FOU8RB1
10
ni
KOOY6 eT
TOY
&
nTOOY N
xe fiTk.Y CWLOY fcHT ert

MLdc
epoq
qcÔYop
ptww.e NIKS. eTfiq
is
NT*.
CH3 THpOY
xooc
ne
W.OG
utfi
ft
TOY 6^ UTOOY N
.
45
:
cqEJ
nexa^q
[Fol.48
THpq
eqe
WLff
2^Yei. M.N IOY

M.N
xe
20
NKOOY6
50
55.
25
ne eTecwiH.
nzs.dv.oc
eTav.se
ftTOOY NNGH
55
T&.YCOTOY 6T6
ne
OYBHY ef pSYXO
55.neYM.as,
- 269 dextera erant <aut sinistra> eo
modo
(xarti-)
quo montes
291 a IFoL 48R ^
P-
Garizim (FaQsi^Biv FaQiêlv) et Hebal (FaiÂX) stant ad dexteram et ad sinistram ex adverse * Jericho, ad (xard)
orientem prope Galgala
A
( ),
ubi dicitur benedictus fuisse
5populus
8
(Aao'g)
Israel
2
( ).
Sicut enim qui in
monte Garizim
et
(FaQstêiv
reliqui
( )
FaQi^siv) consistebant,
Symeon, Levi, ludas
dicebant;
Benedictus' qui facit voluntatem Domi-
exaudiebaturque vox populi (Aao'g) stantis in campo, cui ita (Hard-) etiam ex innuebant ut diceret Fiat, fiat
ni
,
:
io
pertinebant et Gad et Zabulon et 4 [NJephthali et reliqui, stantes in monte Hebal (FaipdX) ( ) Maledictus homo qui non steterit iis quotquot dicebant;
adverse, qui ad
Ruben
* scrip ta sunt in libro Legis (voftog)
et dicebat
omnis popu-
p.-
291 b
( ), quod interpretari solent (eQpeveve Etenim Amen 15 =eQ/j,rjve'6eiv) (yd(j) duorum montium inter= eQ/tyvstieiv) est Garizim: mons libe.pretatio (egpevevs
lus (Aa 6$)
Fiat, fiat
:
48V"1 I Fo1
ratorum,
nempe
ereptio[ne]
a loco peregrinationis suae.
1
2
Cf. Jos. 4, 19.

Cf. Jos. 8, 33, 34. Cf.
Cf.
4
6
Cf.
Deut. 27, 12. Deut. 27, 13. Deut. 27, 15-26.
- 270 RTOOY
ecg&.YBO*.q.
ON.
3N
6Y
30
xe n
JULOYTG epoc
TOOY NN6T<90Y
GIT. &.YCW NeYN&,
5
KG.
&.-'OlN6
.
WLeeve 31* NGT

frrerp*.
<t>H.
NT&.Y'fr
35
pine
p'ii..
xe
ene'ixH CJ>Y
Nceopx
&.N.
10
C'lC
cei
eYJULOYTe en
TOOY NCWW.HP
NN
xe
CCWW.HP
40
xe w.ej9^.K UTO OY erîTOYtwc N

C1K6MA. M.N CY
15
M.acY
encq
ne en
GJ.
T&.1
6T
epOC N^l
CY
TOOY
45
T3JCOYXOY
ne
e
nxoeic
20
egOYfi epoq.
<,Yt
NOY
50
nU.^. NT&.C61 6
BOX
BYMN.
CTlE
IFol.48V]25
6B02S.
*plTHC
ccwp
.
NTepeccgu?
ntii
XN
gYM-OYTG jutSc TenoY xe
noxic. oYnox'ic ec
55
neYOYoi
NI wen
pec&YTepoc
- 271
Mons autemHebal vertitur mons inaniumet dolores earum (J ).
:
Existimabant autem quidam ex

explicant non adhibita diligentia,
iis
ii
qui Scripturam (yQayfy.
praesertim qui pertinent

(ZaâQirriq),
ad haeresim
(egeais
2 ( )
algeaig)
Samaritanorum
3
5<Garizim>
in
fortasse
montem
( )
esse adiacentem Sicemae et
Sichem, cui^vicina est Sichar,
urbs (nohi$) Samaritanorum

^
quam confugit Dominus
na,
unde egressamulierSama*rita- p. 292 a FoL 48V *1 invenit Dominum sedentem supra puteum (4). Sicima nunc
et
vocatur Neapolis (NednoAig), urbs (noAig) opulentissima ex iis loquae sunt in Palaestina, quae tune dicebatur ludaea et Samaria
5 ( ).
raliter
Nomen vero Samaria datum est ei, quia (eneidrj) natu(ytiaei) mons ille, dicebatur Somer (2a)^Q). Scilicet
ille
Somer
filium habuit cui
nomen erat Somoron
6
( ).
Exinde
igitur mons
Som^r dictus est ad (xard) huius nominis congruen-
istiam (aovAou0ta=dôAov0t), quae praesertim ((ji&Xiatd) confirmationem accepitper eos quiBabylonem a Nabuchodonosor ducti sunt.
Qiiando enim accidit captivitas (exftaAtoaia convenerunt seniores jtgeoSih'eog Israel
1
2
Forsan legendum NeY f'N&,acKe = parturientium. Supplendum videtur e latina versione.

l
Cf. lud. 9, 7. Cf.
4
5
Joh. 4, 1 et seq.
1, 9,1
:
Gt.Epiph. Haer.,
Ibid.
:
ttyyfiv... rrjv vvv'lovdalav
( )
b teat
exahetTo ds xal r6 OQOS ev&a Ixa&doOriaav Sm^Qaov^ &(jia Zw^riQ, dnd aqâlov nvdg HcopdQcw, vlov SCO^Q } oflTco rov dvd@6g r .Hv d ofaoe 6 EW^QCW vios evfa dvdgdg r&v and
.
-272
.
30
6TG
(|TepOYl X6 N
ce<5.ooc
cftE
*Ne. WIN ntceceene

ec&pa,
W.N
FoU8Vb]
IIOYHHB
BYTepoc .
ef peq
xe
poq
C&.U.&.PG
ej98s.YM.OYTe
:
35
xe
nefpoeic.
tie
TNNOOY
w,e
10
HGYpoeic r&.p
ficewiooc
xlOYâJlak.:
K6.C
xe
*M.OY1 M.N
40
NNC
cqr
[Fo].49R
extw
epoq
15
OY
n we
s.qxooY
rfi
nw.HHtge
ri
45
T6 HOYq N6. NTO OY Nê^NOC NT6

.
TOOTOY enTH
pq w.M.HNe.
POYU.OOC ÛL
20
ft
XOOY
Ntfl
NpODM.e
S5.H1HX. ere
eTM.M.cY.
NOYH
50
NG
cue
.
NKOYXIM
pecBYTepoc e
B02V.S1TOOTOY
OC
6YNT&.Y
xe
n
er
55
25
eqetê
neTepe
NOG.
&e
RTXKO ne
neqTOjg
273
b qui cumEsdra* erant aliique. Esdras sacerdos et quidam alii p. 292 Foh 48V "1 seniores (nQeaftvrsQog) suaserunt (ycaâaAfi')Nabuchodonosor
ut homines mitteret qui ludaeam incolerent, ne terrain solitudinemconversa,interiret.Illeigitur eorum consilium suscipiens,
5 homines
misit e gentibus (eOvosgdvog) sibi subditis, qui ter-
ram
Israel incolerent; hi sunt

x ( ).
Cudaei (/ow<5ta/o)e)<et>Cuthaei
idola (eidcoAcov
(KovOeog)
Qui ascenderunt secum habentes

quae in
suis
2
quaeque finibus gens (&QVOQ = 80vo$) coluerat.( ) Postquam igitur advenerunt ut terrain ha10 bitarent, voeati sunt Samaritani Samari<tanus> enim solet
sWcoAov) sua
vocari custos
terrain quippe
3
),
(yd.Q)
custodiebant. Deinde
vero
cum
* leones et pardi (ndgdafas) et ursi (age|
aQKtog)
P-
293 a
in eos irrupissent(
irent cotidie,
ita ut (&are)~ex. iisplurimi prorsus interisti
miserunt
homines seniorem
(siQsapfaBQos)
isaliquem ex suis ad Nabuchodonosor, ut copiam eis daret recedendi ex ilia terra, quod a feris (Oygtov) perimerentur
:
1
2
Gf IV Reg. 17/24. Gt IV Reg. 17, 29.

.
Gf.
IV Reg.
17, 25, 26.
-274
30
ne
NGN
M.N
6TM.M.&.Y
5
ritfi
ni
NKOY^MOC
35
N&.BO
Y
nOYHHB.:
NenpecBYTepoc
&.N eecxp^.
ne
kqXNOYOY X6 6Y
10
TOYW.OYT6 epoq
40
Nêoj^SLÔWL
N
NTO
eTe
OY
ne
15
nw ne
noY
xe eqcoYTtwc xe
6T
pe
HHB.
NTepeqei
45
H6 NS.Y WLM.vTe
cqf
*oc
SUMO
JIS.OC
50
WLfCNOYTG .
N&.q
MOY
n
nrvnoc
XOGIC
WLtWYCHC
xtwtwwie NTB
25
HOW.OC
*TOOY mini,
55
[Fol.49\!
&.qnooNeq
fi
fi
275
nempe
(ydg)
mirabantur Israelem hoc loco habitare potuisse.
Nabuchodonosor autem arcessitos seniores (ngeap^rego^) interrogavit quomodo futurum esset ut illi in terra habitare
possent. Isti autem prudens ei consilium dederunt dicentes
5
:
Fieri nonpotesfrut gentes (edvog
edvog)
hunc locum
inco-
lant * nisi (eie/j,^rsi=el
ptf ri)
custodiant
Legem
(VOÔQ)
Do-
p.
293 b
mini
librum
( ).
Dederunt autem
ei
librum Legis
(vopos). Ille
autem l Fol> 49Rb]
atque in alio describi<curavit>, quern Samaritanis dedit misitque Cudaeis (KovdiaicDs) et Cuthaeis
sibi servavit,
wKovOaioe) per Esdram sacerdotem non loquor de Esdra qui vocatur Salathiel, qui proximus est Zorobabel, filius lechoniae. Iste autem Esdras sacerdos, cum illuc ascendisset, at:
tulit eis
Pentateuchum
(yievrarevxaos
scrip turn litteris

15
antiquis
(aqâioyv
= yievrdrevô?) = a.Q%aZov), ea
solum,
(nard)
p.
forma
Sinai.
Dominus Moysi in * monte (rvnos) quam Earn vero formam (rô?) filii Hebraeorum ('E^Qalog)
dedit
294 a
f FoL 49Val
Cf.
IV Reg.
17, 26.
-276
oc. WLOYTG epoq
fiTepcq
30
Xe
&.CCHN6 6T6
entwpx
cq5L
naa ne
K&.C
xe
TCNOY
[Fol.49V]
ere oYefi &.Y
THC nti nre
35
COY M.M.^Y
fUfl
NOC 6TB6
XG NTO
OY
10
M.6.
IITY
ntwtwne NNec
40
noc
nen
15
THC
*
HTY
noc a.e NNGY
wlnTYnoc.
e
45
T6NOY
POOY xe
20
M.OC
e
COD
&.
N
K&.C
ElpHNOC
eqnopx
50
KTY
nOC NHHCCH
NOC. IWJ
25
necnep
OH
Enei
55
NTcpe
xe
ei
BOX NT^lCTtt)
6TB6
TB^BYXODN.
-277
vocare solent Assene (Aaayvs)
rae enim (ydg)
(*),
id est
qui eorum
libri
incisam. Scriptuquas mine habent Hebraei ('EpQaios) et relinon script! sunt ad (%ard) formam (-nkog) prio;
rem quae
5
(nMg) formam (rvnog) autem scripturarum suarum nunc vocare solent Somaeirenos (Zco2 ftaeiQrjvos) ( ). Samaritani autem formam (r^nos) habent Nesincisa est in tabulis
senos
3
( )
(Nyj0ar]vog)
quae in tabulis (nM) erat tempore
illo.
Cum autem
10
ascendisset Esdras
Babylona
velletque
secludere Israelem
ne
forte
Abraham cum
Samaritanis,
permisceretur genus (yvos) quippe qui custodirent et ipsi

(vo/jioq),
294 b 6 I FoL 49V ]

p.
Legem
(v6fjiog),
immutavit
scripturam Legis
non
autem Prophetarum (nQoytfTrjg). <His suam> formam (r^ko?) reliquit, solius autem Legis (vfyog) scripturam mutavit, ut
15
seclusum permaneret semen (an^d) Abraham. Veruni (dAAa) nos cum in hunc locum oratio
set,
perduxis-
historiam
(larcoQia
laroqia)
explicavimus propter
1
a 8
Latina versio antiqua: deession. Iberica: diesinon. Latina versio Somahirenus. Iberica Somoronos. Latina versio deessinon. Iberica desinon.
: : :
:
-278
&YC1C. ne
eNeCBOOY.
GTfie
xe
ne
JULft
30
THC. e&.Yxi
mi
Ctt)
NOM.OC.
BOXN
.
OY&. 6BO*.
plNOY ne YP&.N
ne
35
NjsjHpe
NNG
6TBHH
TOY
M.N Ne<j>aupec
10
6Y
eipe SLnno
CMOC.
M.OC
55.nNOYT6
40
cqe
epe
15
[Fol.50R*]
OY WIN
UTOIIOC
.
XtWK 6BOX
xe
cuuj&Hp
NTS
enê.
45. _
POYCI
xe ON
CM.OT.
6YN
wlnei
NOC NTficNXO
20
NTepOY
ne
50
OY eTpeYpoeic
re epooY
.
wie r&.p NÎ
OYHHB &nei
CJTOOY Nê-&NOC
ere
N
NNl
K&.T&,
55
ne NeTpo
25
GIG
GB02s.
XG NGY
na.1 w.
poeic
enKâ.
Te .
TeCBtO WLttNOY
&.Y) ne
07Q ii U
argumentum
(fytoOvoig
=
nomen ducere a S6m6r (*),
p.
Samaritan! autem inceperunt hoc
<qui fuit>unus
et
5
e * filiis
Chananaeorum (XavaveoQ=Xavavaiog)
^sQEâlog)
et
295 a
Pheresaeorum
(0aigeaaaiog
Abraham
habitavit in terra,
montemque
antequam locum (ronos)
I FoL 50RaJ
appellarunt S6mer. Postquam vero ascenderunt et aliae gentes (sQvoQ = edvoo) quas diximus, ut terram custodirent, vocati
sunt Samaritani (Taâ^tT^g), id est custodes, quippe custo-
diebant terram.
10
Quae
ter suo
res
quidem habet et aliam considerationem

(vdftoe)
iis
(dewQia)
qiiandoquidem Legis
praecepta observarunt,congruendicit Scriptura (yecuprj) : et adorantes * ido-
nomine vocati sunt. De

facientes
Manserunt
la
15
Legem
(VOÔQ) Dei,
(2).
p.
I
295 b
(idoAcw
eWwhov) sua.
(vnoQvais
(yd(j)
Id
quomodo
fieri
poterit?
Fol - 50RbJ
Argumentum Quando enim

tium
qui
(e6voQ
^yioBeaig)
hanc habet formam.
eOvog)
cognoverunt sacerdotes quattuor genillarum, ascendisse Esdram sacerdotem

idola
(id&hov
si
abominabatur
eidcoAov)
secundum
(xard) praeceptum Domini, atque
deprehensus quis fuisset
i
a
Cf. Ill
Reg. 16, 24.

17, 41.
IV Reg.
-280
eqtgcge
2v.tt)N
.
T
en
30
KNOJULOC
T
cpoq
.
TOOY
cY(M
&.Yqei
HM.^ 6TOYJ90 on N^HTq

ON
35
NHl NM.
.&,
YB6
TOOY N
eTxoce
&.Ytfi)
M.M.OOY
10
OYMA
.
Ntfi)n
ftTOOY NF&.
eniHBf
new.
40
neq
TOOY
epHC
15
:
&.YO)
npnc
M.GN
NT
eYeiopew.
NC&.
45
HTOOY
gpe
[Fol.50V>]
Terp&.<|>H
XCWK
fiNipe
efiox ec
xtfim.ui.oc.
&,Y(Jt&)
xe
50
rex.
eYe'ipe
NOftlOC
UlnNOY
T6.
25
^.Ytt)
6YOY
[F01.50V*]
TOOY
C60 N&.T
NN
COOYN, X6 N6Yel
idolis (eido)^DV= e'tdcoAov) serviens,
Legem
(v6po<;)
iubere
=?
eum
el-
lapidari
dayAov)
(*),
celeriter
abstulerunt idola
(sidwXwv
domibus locorum excelsorum et absconderunt ea

in
in
5
latebris
monte Garizim. <Erant autem> quattuor
idola (eidwAow
e'tda)Aov)
autem
homines
sicut (tcard-) audivimus Babyloriii homines occultaverunt S6ch6th * Banith

:
vero Chuth occultaverunt Niregel
homines Emath
Etidux;)
296 a b occul- .[Foi. 50V ]

p.
taverunt Asima, et Eudii (Evdifoe
=
2
occultaverunt Ne-
10
bastharthach et Sephpharouen ( ). Atque persuaserunt (niOe = rieiOeiv) Samaritanis (ZafiaQhys) ut in monte orarent. Et in
quocumque
loco sunt, versus
montem
se convertere solent
ad
orandum. Solent enim qui sunt ad Occidentem orare ad Orientem, qui sunt ad Septentrionem orare ad Austrum, qui suiit ad Austrum orare ad Septentrionem, montem respicientes
;
i5<adeoque> Scriptura (ygcuptf) completa

serunt facientes
est
*
quae
dixit;
Man(eidco-
Legem
3
( ).
(vofjtog)
Dei,
et
adorantes idola
p.
296 b
y
Ao>v=eida)Aov) sua
Etenim
(xat ydg) etiamsi nesciantilli (Foi..50Rj
1
2
8
Cf.
Deut. 13, 6-10. IV Reg. 17, 30, 31. IV Reg. 17, 41.
Cf.
- 282 n
erects)
M.MOC
OY
ne GT
cic.
slnei^pie
20
M.OC.
Terpc<j>H:
N
TeiWLlNG . 6N6
TGl^YUO TM N
10
TeNCeWLOY$9f
25
ne N&.N eTpeN
C9&.X6 epoq 6T BG TW.NTCNO
NeTNCeCOOYN
oYce wL4>YXH
ex^S. RTOOY
15
M.N
nxeYTepo
:
30
fir&.pei2eiN
NCWWIION
WIN
RTOOY
firaul
idola (eidcoAcov
283
fieri tamen Et haec sunt
e'tdcoAov)
sua
ibi latere in terra,
((UA<f)nonpotestutmentiatur Scriptura (yQcuptf). quae, congruenter (%ard) huic argumento (finoOvais

),
vno-
res nos adduxit ut diceremus de
in
(vard)
monte Garizim et
in
duodecim tribubus monte Hebal, quod attinet ad
modum quo
huius numeri (aQtO^dg) divisio (didiQeais
diaiQeaig) fa eta est. Itaque decipiuntur
(anavra= anarav) hi
qui non accurate Scripturas
quam
Scripturam
(ygcuptf)
neque relinorunt cum Deuteronomio (Aev(yQayfj) scrutantur,
10 rsQovapiov
Aevregovoftiov),
dum
( )
Desinit
P.O.,
t.
XLIII, 364 A BLAKE, 191, 18-19.

;
284
(British
Museum
Or.
3581A
(8).
CRUM, Catal 1801
p. 70B.)
cqS
*fc.omoN<te a^Ntctw ricum NTULG^JULNTOYG
NXi&.ipecic
ewi-
M.M.OC
pecic
TM
eTcgoon M.HN&.Y NT^WLCWYCHC I*KXHPONOJIS.I^

JULNrâ^.
N^pOYBHN
netcpo
JULNTH^Mje WL^Y^-H W-W-^N^CCH ^lW.M.OC
u.mopx&.NHc TeiKeorei xe ON uLneN^me
eCTOOM.6
*NNeqcNHY
eiwLHTei JULHOXIC
NJULJUL^,
NOYoa ^Yt
Nctwjge
10
nl
NGN
M.OYJ9T
neon CN^Y eTpeq^tw ^rmYWiHTe es.NKt
NCCWN
-285
F
(British
Museum
Or. 3581 A (8).
CRUM, Catal 1801 p.70B).

,
<DE
*
ENUMERATIONIBUS TRffiuuM>
( ).
Proinde (homov) reliquimus undecimam divisionem (dmi-
p.
299
Qeais=diatQeaig)
yiov
= Aoyiov)
quae non potest connect! cum rational! (Act>quadruplici ordine composite in duobus lapi-
5dibus smaragdinis (aâgateroQ humerali (enoDfiils).
a/taQaydoi;)
qui sunt in super-
Convertimus autem nos ad scrutandum duodecimam divi-
quae locum habuit quando Moyses dedit haereditatem (xArjQovojuid) Ruben cum Gad, et 10 dimidiae tribui (yvAij) Manasses ad ripam lordanis (2). Illam
(dtdiQeaiQ
diatQeais), ilia
sionem
alteram vero non invenimus convenientem

* fratribus suis, nisi
(el
fitfri)
urbes (n6Aig) ad
3
( ).
p.
300
habitandum, et agros propter iumenta

15 (dAAd)
eomm
Quin immo
nee
Qovopia),
Symeonem invenimus accepisse haereditatem sed (dAAct) dederunt eiultimum in media
ludae et Beniamin, quandoquidem (c&g) ei permiserant (avvXa)Qsiv=avy%Q)Qeiv) fratres ambo ut maneret in medio eorum.
Derelinquentes ea quae diximus de duodecima divisione
20(didiQeais
diaigeai?)
processimus
dialgeaig)
;
ad
decimam tertiam
.
divisionem (di&iQsau;
forsan
....
1 2 8
Quae sequuntur desunt

Cf. Jos. 13, 15-32.
in versionibus latina et ib erica.
Jos.
14,
4.
-286'-
(Institut
franâis
d'Archeologie
Orientate
du
Gaire)
nume
TN?
1
fiNe4>opoc
2s!i
fi
55.
eoYN eYdow.
fc
[N6Te]NOYC TH
[poY]
[M.OC]
30
xe
e'ic
[ne]
Mt
NHTCN
10
NTIKON
ne
N&.C
JCW
35
THpc
HOCT02S.OC.
NT6
N
15
XI THY
w.nppo ne
.
TN <N>ÔNC cgnHpe xe ne xe eveme exfi

:
40
WIN
T6KK
uneitsme n&i exe
20
CTe
epe
T6
flpE
n^^^THc ne. IUJ NT^YXl NOY

Tq
:
45
neq
N
25
rix&xe.
cee'ine
287
(Institut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientate
du
Caire)
DE
LAPIDE ACHATE>.
... * et primitias (arca^) tributorum (yoqog) quae conducunt ad potentiam regni, et ad evertendum imiltitudinem castrorum (naQeô^rf) hostilium. Haec tribus (yvhtf) sucScessionem
spiritualem (nve ab apostolis (anoaroXog) habuit. Illi qui ministrant
(diadco%?]
p.
357 a
diadoxtf)
diaxovelv)
mensis (rgdneZa) viduarum Ccê),
regi Christo
ministrant
(diaxcovei
diaxovelv)
et
ecclesiae (enxAriaia)
sanctae, quae filia est Aser divitis, ut fert (%ard)
huius no-
lOmen (a), cupientes morsum hostium retundere, secundum (Kara) potestatem (egovata) quam <Christus> suae sponsae dedit Ecce dedi vobis et omnibus qui ad earn pertinent, dicens
:
potestatem (el-ovoia)
procalcandi serpentes
et
scorpiones
3 (
p.
357 b
omnemque potestatem
15
hostilem ut nihil vobis nocere possit

referri considerationem
;
).
Minim
est
ad Aser
(OECOQIO)
huius
(xard)
lapidis, qui est achates (d^dr^?)
quae in
illo
secundum
historiam (laro)Qia=laroQid) in
<Lege>
veteri (nahaia) com-
1
2
Cf.
BLAKE,
Tityy
p. 151, 13. In versione latina hie passus dives.
non
legitur.
Luc.
10,
19.
J&JUI.OOY
288
so
T1KON.
NOYO
N T6KK
e'ie.
6BOX
5
2iHCfo.:
WLNT
.
35
6TB6
oYoeie. naa NT&.q

epoq
Ntsme.
10
GTG NToq ne
^YCTOC
40
CTO
ne'iw
Ne
eqfiHY
GSSLH
neqtw
pq
NT
NOYKtwgf
epe
45
pe.
SS&&.OC
20
tfi
qxtw
GTBHHTq N
:
neqoYoeiN OYO Yd) eqt
e&ox
ne
fiê
M.
I^KCWB
.
^fi
nHpn
<S'i
CWLOY
26 eiC^^p
'
ULOOY
50
en
epe
neqeme
TNH
216
25
.
GYBING
eqes
3N NTOOY NT
TON
WLJULOq
6" T
MBYH.
*eqeme
pON
OY^. W.N
55
ULHT6 NN6K&.H
poc
.
\.qii^Y enul
TON
289
pleta sunt, ad theoriam (OscoQla) spiritualem (nvevfiarixov) re-
feruntur quae in ecclesia (exxtyaia) completa sunt.
IX.
DE AMETHYSTO
(aêdearo?
Norius lapis, qui est amethystus (afêdearog

5
=
(xard)
postremus in tertia
isto
serie, incidit in Issachar,
secundum
consequential*! (anovhovQia
dicit
cMoAovOla) procreationum.
:
De
est.
lacob in
benedictionibus
*
Issachar concupivit
(eneiOvpei
enidvjueiv)
bonum
et
terrain,
quia opima
1
p.
358 a
Accubabit inter terminos (K^QO^. Requiem vidit esse bonam,
lohumerum siium supposuit,

ei lapis
factus est vir agricola*
( ).
Issachar agriculturae praefectus fuit. Obtigit (^rjQovv)
amethystus (djueOvarog) ex (Kara) eadem destinatione. Hie quidem lapis ex abditis suis multum splendorem emittit,
instar flammae, lumine candentis.
Colorem prae se fert
15
instar vini
aqua temperati, infatuati. Aspectuseius variusest. Invenitur autem iste in montibus Libyae (Ai^^). Alius
similis est hyacintho (vdxivdog) purae (xaOaeov),a\ius
p.
quidem*
358 b
Gen. 49, 14-15.
eqeiNe
iOLnec
^toiie
noq J5.RKOK3
2s.cc. ecg&.pe
TOWS.
*,Yt5>
eq
nei
2&,xou. epe n
5(&)& npene'i
K60Y&. ^.e jytw
N
20
ne ^^.Tfi N6Kp)
Neiwiiif peq
OY
N^&.X&.CC&.
COY6N HGOYO
ei^ slneî
NOY
W.WN
Q[c]
10
Nrfi
NC&.
ne
xe eTBHHTq
ne4>ec'ioxo
cpoqT e[TW.NT]
OYoete [OYCMH?]
25
^
roc.
xe
cg&.q
2ke ne nefiuwte]
ne .
RTOYpHC,
NT&.q2
NOY
30
neqeiNe
xe
MINT &.$op&>
291
similis est cochli
(o
Aog
9e6%Aog) sanguini,
qui alter inve-
niri solet in litore

Aiptirj).
maris (6dAaooa) unius Libyae

Physiologus (yeaioAoyoi;
De
isto dicit
=
êi^v)
ex-
Praemonstrare
solet
tempestatem
(y i
i^v=
sAustro.
Solet
autem <tunc> aspectus
eius turbidus et
scaber esse, qoud

%Eifi(f>v)
not is
congruit (ngdaei) tempestatis, (xipwv = secundum eos qui vacant agriculturae. (Pulest ille
cher)
autem
lapis et mirabilis.
Nomen
2 ( )
eius meta-
phora
(ftevTCKpoQa
[tercupoQd) accipitur
Exinde interpretatio incertissima. Desinit BLAKE, p. 152, 14.

:
H
(Musee du
Caire,
9273).
<T
[
GTBG
.>
OY&.N WlnNOYB
2 )
wl
ficexi
[N]<toNC
20
[3C*HO]C
(3)
fiTOlKOY
WLHNH
ere me
M.M.OOY <SfteacX&.C
'
cau&OY
fi
r&.p
10
3.
]NT[
25
eT0..&.Y sine
lie
6TB6 TOlKtW
HHI wl(noeiK)
30
is
co2s.meoc
xe NG
( )
6TB6
Tw'i JULNT
Litterarum notae in manuscripto valde lacero deficientes, una D. Munier, rotundis ( ) quae a nobis [ ] quae expletae sunt designantur. 2 MUNIER in Catalogo [LN]Keceen6 3 MUNIER legit [CNO]C . Sed legendum puto [WLGpOjC, sicinis quadratis
:
cuti in versione ib erica

4
the maritime
:
districts
MUNIER in Catalogo legit GYG1N6 in epistula dandum esse in GYUPNG mihi amabiliter scripsit.
;
privata emen-
6
6
Lectio incerta quae sensum non praebet.

:
MUNIER itG 'MUNIER: [GTJM.M.&.Y MUNIER N[T]rA,2U[&&,l&,]. Desunt

:
circiter
1.
13 lineae.
vei eac^p7ee(cê ^.G).
cfr.
P soe.
.
11.
293
H
(Musee du Caire, no. 9273).
<X. DE LAPIDE CHRYSOLITHO>
.......
Romania
et reliquae (gentes,
regiones ?),
illos
Advehunt ofaovftsvr]'). mare Zabulon alluit per (BdAaaaa) quod (SafiovAcov 5 povA6v). Hue enim (ydo) advehunt chrysolithum
orbis terrarum (oixov^vrj
Za(%QV-
%Qva6A.i6o<;),
quae gemma est pretiosa propter
=
gorem
(-AaftnQos) et
ol%odo/u,ri (?)).
Chrysolithi (%Qvaoful-
autem sunt<vocati>propterhunc colorem aureum quern non afficit

.
vis
.
10 ignis. Ibi
enim
(ydo) exstat pagus Nazareth Galilaeae
[Bethlehem quod]
interpretando intelligitur domus panis, ubi incepit (a.Q%eiv) poni ut funda-
Cf.
BLAKE,
p. 153, 23. In versione latina
non
legitur.
294
ci(m
T
TG
5
K[
8
)
w.nec'foc
r&.p
Te
[
25
xe necf oc
ne NT[
M.oq e[
(WL)]
]N
4
(
)nec-foc
TM
NN
M.M.OOY[
(NOYl)OOY (
(tioq)
M-N OYC
30
mcTic[
eTpeqjgtw
[ne
M.M.(Oq
[cN]Te
xe[nec]-foc[
K[
]q etg[
(nLO)OY
JULN
6TB6
(neitw) eB02s. ULN
35
n[
15
(NOBG.) neqc
NM
xe
(&.Y)
(Noq a.e e)TBe
f dm
40
T(tWl)C WLWLOq
C[
20
p[
[GBOX]
enTHpq
NOY&.
[TN]
neTKWT
1 existimo MUNIER legit ]. Legendum Cl[$9e sicuti invenitur in versione ib erica. 2

3
Cl(tt)W
MUNIER
Desunt
WIM.&.Y
10 lineae.
circiter
6 6 7
MUNIER [eY]<90YO MUNIER [WIJUI]OOY MUNIER: M.N OYC[6l?]

: :
MUNIER, in Gatalogo
:
cgtUJne T]d.Iie
in epistula
O)(fi)[ne
9 10
11
MUNIER MUNIER T<flN[OY(0]tg MUNIER

:
:
295
mentum
in Sion
... crucis
(aravgde)
nam
eos
crux
eum
fides
.
. .
........
eum
(ntanq)
et posuerunt
saltitudine.
quia crux (aravgoc:) ....... in angulorum. Post haec autem sepelierunt
eum
in sepulcro
,'
quando immolatus
ut
est in
crucey a
effudit
aquam
:
utriusque muri
10
aedificii
sanguinem, caput fieret ad vero et purablutionem aquam
et
gationem (teaOaQia/jLo?) peccatorum; sanguinem suum autem ut aspergeretur super inquinatos ("). Postquam autem
prorsus reprobatus fuit ab aedificantibus factus est caput
Cf.
Hebr.
9, 13, 19, 21.
296
ne NK003
ne N
e
25
6TO N
NT XO CNT6
5
JOLft
GB02S.
eTpeY NT
so
KtWT. 6T6
fiCB
Be ne. M.N TM.NT
Tepe nevpa^N jgo

Be
.
vrcEBe. eôYN e
w.npw.e
f M.NTOY*. NOT
[tt)T]
0)
10
[KON] (M.)N
xe CYKH
35
T6T
NN6
eve
5 ( )
OYfik.
(M.6)
epON . 3[<wc]
3ik,x[e (NT&,)]
efixe
15
npo 3wL(nT)
(.
. .
peN(xooc
eq)
xe
T)
40
*^H ffNO(YB
erne. eq(o
20
ne
neTpx
Te.
xe
necno
6 )
( )
45
TOY
1
9
MUNIER, in Catalogo NOY[ Desunt circiter 5 lineae.

:
in epistula
NOYftWT]
MUNIER
4 6
MUNIER, MUNIER,
in Catalogo in Catalogo
^NC^BHYe in epistula NN6 OY&.[pM.]eYe in

:
epistula
NN6
oY*.[pM.e]eYe epON af^c] 6 Desunt circiter 5 lineae.
^"^
<St7 /
OQ7
coelos,
anguli
(i).
Cum
ascendisset ad
id est
coniunxit
et
muros
ambos
sionis,
aedificii,
circumcisionis
non circumciet firmita-
in
2
)
.
unitatem
. .
spiritualem
.
.
(Tivev/iaTixov)
tem(?)(
5
et
colorem * ami puri
(xaOctQov) proferens
vero apud pe-V b
tram
(yt^rga)
putei ad litusBabylonis (BafivA&v) Achaemenidis

'AxaLftdvyg).
w(A%e[j,evi$
Mos
3
( ).
est
rerum quae geminum nomen

res utiles (%Qrj-
gerunt diversitatem (dicupoQo) distinguere, <aliquo additivo>
quo nomen diversum

0i[A(ov
fiat
Neque existimes
appositas, ut
:
xQijatfAov) otiose esse

4
nemo putet nos
dicere
15
verbum (vanum?) ( ) dicendo Babylon Achaemenidis. Invenimus enim scriptum in Scriptura sancta (B)
1
2
Act. 4, 11.
Cf.
Eph.
2, 14.
:
Contortula sententia quae sic intelligenda videtur mos est rerum quae idem nomen gerunt distinguere diversitatem, apponendo
3
distinctivum. Sic dicitur Babylon Achaemenidis et Babylon Aegypti.

4
WJ&Xe NT&,npO
est flatus vocis,
ad litteram, verbum
(
oris, id est
verbum quod
:
solum
verbum vanum
?) nisi forte
<9&.2[
6Itp&. NC]npO , Nemo sensum huius passus depromere licet verbum superfluum et vanum si nomini Babylonis addimus nomen Achaemenidis. 6 Desinit: BLAKE, p. 154, 28.
:
considerando CIjCpO
melius legendum E versione ib erica putet nos dicere
298
(British
Museum
Or. 3581
(8).
No. 2 CRUM, Catal No. 180,
b pp. 70 -71).
CTBS
*NeTN&.2tpO NT&.YM.OY F&.p
THpOY S1TNOYCSIM.6
K&.T&,
M.M.OC ridi njgnpe
NaJUlOY eTBGT^l ^YtW
eYN^tMN^ THpOY ÎTNOYCÎM.6
OYON
NIM.
NTficYmcTeYe ene;cc eTBenoYoeiNrte 62CNTOIKOYM.HNH THpC

.neY&.r(WN ^.Ytw ON &.&&.$
xpo
10
KXOM. GTBGT^l T^ltfeTe ^6 NT^N^me MJieicgOWtNT
NTM.NTOYHHB
JULNTWLNTppO
JULNTW.NTJ9ptlM.lCe
xea^qxi HOY^WXB eTBeoYcûuie IWCHCJ) xe s^qxi NWLJULNTCgpnJULlCe NTGYNOY ^qXpO eTeC^lWie NpM,NKHJl8.e M.N epoq &.qcopu.oY neNT^qxpo xe ^twtwq
2^.e
15
Yei ^.e stwtwq ^.qxno
Nak.q
NTJULNTOY-
HHB
M.&.
eBO*.
îTNOYKtw^ e^qxiKB^. JunreNoc NNepwiciKiKas.Tw Teiê
eTBexeSwYTjgme NTeqctwNe
ON
BHN NT^qtoce xeacqtjme NTecgiwie wineqeitwT ON TKeSSLNTppO T8U NT^qX*HOC,N^.q N(^l lOYa.8^C NTGpeqto
20
^twne ^NOYJUieT^NOi^ NqKpme
299
(British
Museum
Or. 3581 A(8). No.2.
CRUM, Catal.No.
180,
pp. 70b-71).
<XI. DE LAPIDE BERYLLO>

^
.
(").
qui vincent. Mortui enim (ydg) sunt omnes per Nos mulierem, secundum (xard) quod dixit filius Sirach 2 omnes moriemur causa illius omet vivent mulierem ( ) per
:
.....
p.
369
nes quicumque crediderint (mar stew) in Christum, quia lumen est ex Sancta Maria quod illuminavit mundum (otKovfjLYivri
oiKovpivvi)
universum.
Et multi
ciam
10 multi
confusi. sunt propter mulieres.
Amiserunt
fidu-
(naQQrjaia)
suam simul cum corona agonis (ay&v)
sui.
Sed
3 quoque victoriam adepti sunt et acceperunt coronam ( ) propter illam. Hie ergo modus est quo invenimus illos tres viros sub argumento (tinodeaig) mulierum unus quidem damnum cepit, alii autem utilitatem perceperunt.
:
15
Ruben quidem prolapsus est e dignitate (at-ico/ta) sacerdotii et regni et primogeniturae, quia se abiecerat mulieris causa (*). Joseph autem accepit primogenituram quando vicerat mulierem viri Aegyptii
tit,
Is contra quern invaluerant,eas everqui et ipse vicerat illas sibi submisit. Levi etiam sibi comparavit sacerdotium per zelum quo
( ).
2oultionem sumpsit de gente (yevog) Sichimorum, quia stupro violaverant sororem eius ( 6). Eodem quoque modo (%ard-)
Ruben damnum
sui
7
( ),
paravit
25 vit
( )
cepit quia constupraverat uxorem patris et ludas etiam illud aliud regnum sibi com8 * iudica-
<que>
Cf.
quando paenitentiam (jisrdvoia) egit, (KQLVSLV) id quod iustum (dlxatov) est, neque
p. 156, 31. In versions latina deest.
p.
370
1
2 8 4
5
BLAKE,
Sirach, 25, 33/ Cf. I Cor. 9, 25 ; II Tim. 2, 5. I Paral. 5, Gen. 35, 22 ; 49, 4. Cf. Gen. 39, 1-24.
Cf.
1.
Gen. 34, 1-31. Gen. 35, 22. 8 Cf. Gen. 49, 8-12. Usque hue copticus cum iberico textu concordat ; quae sequuntur in iberico non leguntur. Cf. BLAKE,
7
p. 157, 26.
300
GBOX M.neqn*.paoiTtt)M.&. ncgopn ULGN

(leg.
KCWXYC) Ne*.M.&.p eTM-Tpeccgts

J&JULOC
XGK&.C eqecgumq
WLNCHXCMM. neq)Hpe
W.M.OC
RNOWLOC
eTM.THtM.e
cgttm
M.NTeClWL6
GTeN^
6T61
ojtwrte
3NOYK*.pnoc eqr^xpHY
Ncas.c(>a<.î?e
NTOM. THpc
10
NTxs.NTTe2s.ioc NT*.c&.p;cei
xe NXI^CWBG
ÎTWLUNOJULOC &.c-
NC&.tlOYOTOYT NNUDBC OYXC

&.
OY^Y^lCeC XOOp NN6Iiei15
TfiOYNT^Y
naa
M.M.&.Y
NNCY^lC^HTHplON eYKYM.N^?e
NTCIULING npoc neoYoeicg
M.neqBd,Btwn)^xe
NTCYNPNCWWIH w.nNOYTe
efubuit
patefacere
delictum
(naQdnrco/ta)
suum.
Antea
vero prohibuerat (xcoMeiv) Thamar quominus cum alio esset viro, ut traderet earn filio suo Selom (J). Quando autem ilia facta est < ?> ( 2), sub fallacia aspectus
seipsam prostituit, secundum (%ard) dispensationem (oi^wvoîa otxovoftia), etsi (xaiToiye) Lex (vd/uoc;) nondum prohibebat quin homo se coniungeret cum muliere quae sibi placeret. Nam (yag) etiam turn (stei = BTI) cultus Iêi flores produxerat, priusquam fuisset in fructu io(dgô?) maturo, ut f irmaret (&cr<paAeiv) potestatem universam perfectionis (-reAto? = reêiog). Incepit (aQ%eiv) vero frondescere per Legem (voftos), flores produxit iucundos per
5(6ecoQia)
( )
prophetas
15 noo),
(nqocpritri^),
et postea fructus (xagnoQ) dedit per
Evangelium (evayy&iov). Post maturitatem vero fructus (xdgnon quaerenda est viriditas f oliorum, neque (ovde) opus (XQia =XQBia) est f loribus,sed augmentuin(v<re? =a dum eorum qui sensum (alffdrjTrJQiov) habent exercitatum vae = yv(tvdeiv). Quandoquidem (ensidrj) ille in hunc modum parumper (nQo<;-\ baud vana locutus est nam (eneidrj) 20illos nunc praeteriit opus misericordiae (ovvyvcofAq = avyDei per
:
Gen. 38, 6-11. Textus mancus. Probabiliter supplendum N?CHp&. ex Gen. 38, 11.
2
vidua,
Versio incerta. Forsan legendum est MQUJTQOV loco Gen. 38, 14.
Qecogta
ex
302
(British
Museum
Or. 3581
(8),
3.
CRUM, Catalan 180* 1)
foe
[TCC]
*f HY eBOx eTBeNecNOBe . C&.XM.(N xe *oYeeBO*.-
ne swuiiHX seNTe4>Y2af NIOYA.*, a&.M.*.p a^ Te NNe<|>YMCT&.ioc lOYfcAC xe OYeeBOMte

R&.1
eTCXS.^W.^d.T
^pOY^ ON
RS.NNCO^(WW.1THC B06C
XG OYeeBO^ne
a.e
ÛL-
OYOOT ioYa.acC Bepc^Bee
ON oYee-
BOXT6 ^NNCYN&.X2s.dwKH 6^00 Y
&.&.Yei&.
X6 6BOX
NTUNTppO WLNTÎNCCWTW.
WLIlXOeiC 2k,XXd
ON a^neiw.^ a^NOYtwtyc CBOX M-nja^xe GT.]qKXHpOY ULHODNe NBepHXXlON KdwT&,

10
NT^CTC^BON Ni T^KOYÔY^l^. >Ytt) K&.T&. THR6 NNUDNC ULNT6-&ett)pl&. NT^lNXnO NNC^HpC Nl^KtWB CYOYH^
NC&.NeYepHY neitWNeê NBepYxxioN OYKX^YKONtie eqo Ln&.Y&.N N^^X^CCS. eqctwK eneme JULH&.HP eYeNT&q
5DDUL&.Y
NOYJULepOC
NTG ndwULeeeCTOC CTeiMtt)

xenerepoyc &.x^&, RCTO
JULNRODNe
15
epoq
dme xe
rniaa
^NU.UL&,
NX&.U NTG nT&Ypoc UTOOY
303
(Brit.
Museum
Or. 3581
(8),
No.
3.
CRUM, CataL,
L
18011).
<XI. SEQUITUR DE LAPIDE BERYLLO> ....

*
2
( ).
(Rahab) ( ) reprobata fuit propter peecata sua. Salomon quidem unus erat ex Israel, e tribu (9^97) luda Thamar una erat e Philistaeis (QvAiaraios) ludas unus erat illius benedicti Ruth 5e semine (on&Qfjia) Abraham 3 = erat Moabitis e una (Mcoapwrjs Mcoajfremg) ( ) et quoque Sodomitis (ZodoDfiirrjs) Boes autem unus erat ex Israel et ex eadem tribu (<pv^) luda (4) Bersabee (5) etiam una erat e commercio (avvvaAaxrj = avvaMaytf) malo ( 6) David vero erat e
; ; ;
:
P 375
lodignitate (dltto/m) regia et oboedientia Domino. Sed cum in hoc loco moramur, dilatavimus sermonem de
quentia (axovAovOia = anohovBia) et secundum (xa.rd) nume15 rum lapidum et considerationem (OewQia) generationum filiorum lacob qui alius alium sequuntur.
lapis beryllus (fieQvMiov fiqQtiMiov) gluacus (xhavyAavxov) est, coloris marini (Qdhaaaa), vertens ad similitudinem aeris (atfe), naturam participans (/ASQOS) amethysti
loseph qui haereditate accepit (K^QOV = nhriQovv) lapidem beryllum (peQV)Miov= pygMliiov) sicut (ttatd-) docuit nos se-
Hie ergo
xov
20 (afieOearog
dêdvarog) aquaticae (?) ( ) unaque lapidis qui vocatur peteros (jiereQax;) (8), sed (<UAa) mollis (xavvwv %avvov) est in genere (yevog) huius lapidis et hyacinthi (vaxiv-
6og)
QOC;).
non
tincti.
Si quis voluerit
Invenitur in desertis locis mentis Tauri (Tavhunc soli supponere videtur veluti
1
a
Cf.
Ita
I
BLAKE, p. 159, 34. supplendum e versione

1, 4.
iberica.
BLAKE,
p. 159, 33.
Ruth,
4
6
Hie in textu
II
Paral. 2, 3-11. iberico
lacuna
habetur quae partim a coptico
feliciter
6
7
suppletur.
seq.
Reg. 11, 3 et
vert d'eau . Cf. nota 3, p. 255. 8 Gum infra legitur hie lapis inveniri in monte Tauro, hoc vocabulum jieTGQog a nomine' 6 TO.VQOS corruptum esse videtur.
Gallice
oe-
&&&.Y NgeNx&Ktt.
N*G
eco
*N&.Bei<teiNe
SIÔYN
8cY(
WLWLoq
evepoYoem
GCTOOTC
LW.&.Te
ecxieine kYtt)
ecnpitwoY
RUNG
Xe ON NBGpYX^lON eCGlNe NN61M.OY&.3 NMoYNKewime xe ON eceme w.nKOYx^piON eneH neqcNoq H rccopr NKOKKOC GYÎNC xe NTeiBepvx6BOX W.neY4>P^THC HUpO CJDN6 XG N1M.
C6JUL6
W.W.OOY
Ntfl
NpULUL^.0 8.YCW
^NtynHpeNG
10
Ce<ta.2B JULN
^s,TNN6T^HN epOOY CCTacClHY
po YM.ee YG &.e epoq
eqcgoon
NTepeqpcgu.tt.0
xe
^qwjtwne
15
eqo Nppo
epoq w,epeoYON
<$e
epoq
emHTei NpptwoY
N&.Y
-
20
305
fragmenta
* vitri intrinsecus habere lucida. et

alius beryllus (fisQvMiov
376
firiQijAAiov)
Habetur
huic
similis et spJendens tamquam pupilli perlucidus est variique coloris.

5
draconum
Habetur
et alia species berylli
qui similis est illis ceris liberticis ( Alia rursus est species quae magis similis est corallo (xovAagiov ==. xogdAAiov), vel eius sanguini, vel lauae coccineae
(HOMO?).
Hie beryllus (JleQvMiov
= prjQvMiov) reperitur
circa
loexitum fluminis Euphratis (EvyQdrrjg). Omnes lapides be: = ftrJQvMos) appetuntur a divitibus, atque in rylli (peQvMos ornatu (feoaô?) mirabiles sunt, sed ab iis qui ipsis sunt vicini despiciuntur. Pretio habentur a regibus longinquis quemadmodum (wed-) etiam. in Joseph contigit. Hie enim (ydo) odio 15 a fratribus suis habebatur. Quando autem habebatur ut eum amore alienus, complexus est Pharao rex. Quando vero domi degebat cum patre suo a f ratribus despiciebatur. Sed
.
alienus factus, rex est constitutes

viri et mulieres.
20
<et>
eo
delectabantur
Eum
invenire
non festinabant ut eumpone-
rent in ornatum
Qvpei
fjiiri
invenire potuit nisi el TI) soli reges. Potentes simul ac ingenio praediti Joseph laudabant. Mulier vero aegyptiaca, quamquam (xaineQ) coneniOvfteiv).
(tto'cytoc)
suum, quern concupiscebant
Nemo eum
cup ivisset
(eneidvjuei
entdv/tstv)
beatum
(âtidqio^
<Io~
25seph>
C).
Desinit
BLAKE,
p. 160, 3.
-366
K
(ZOEGA, CataL,
p.
610-611
Codex Sahidicus CCLV.)
fqr
eqT&.eiHY ^M. ncgw.M.0
.
n&.2itt>ftJi&.
cedme
S.N tfettH <5N NKOCM.OC NNe^lOM-C. CGUL6 M.N M.W.Oq, M.GYG-
N6YKOCWLOC K^TSwê
.H&.I
NTMXOOC
wmtwrte
GIW.H-
NÎ Np(ww.e
7590011
^N
N^l
ra^p
tg^Ytctw
HBY-
-^peCÔ) CpOC ^&.
RClftA.*,
M.neitNe,
K^Têe NTkcdwxtoM.
ON
WLtiaî
.
Ndi TWLNTa.e
W.NHGNNOYC
2
eoettjpei
+NHY
exw.
10
( )
Ntwne
H&.1
GTKH e^pî^M. nôriON M.N
eqtyoon
epoq.
IS.
Nê
gn NtNe THPOY
6TB6
eTe nJULe^juiNTCNOYc (s )ne
4
)
.
name NONY^KMN
eneÔYeneôYo (
NK^.OWL
cexw xe M.W.OC
Ncg^YCtt)
eNeaN^^Y
OYN ^NKeoNeîoN ê GYJULOYTC epooY Kas.T&. tT .NM eTOY^.B3( 5) M.6N eYC(MK(e)rWs.OY^.N WLn^Blrfe (2L>e
erne
1 6
( )
N^HTOY. neip^N NOY.
a.e
S..N
NKC^^PON
&.xx&. nexoYW-OYTe epoq
20
MS.
TNW.NT rftOB.
nM.e^w.fcfCNOOYc MS. eYOY^BOJ. 6 Sic legit Zoega. Legendum

. .
* MS. nM.e^M.NTCNOOYC. MS. 4 MS. eiteôoYeneôYO.
[A.] &.N. Supra p. 304,
Cfr.
1.
est M.n^.Bl[deeiNe]. n&.BltfeeiNe Peyron, Lexicon sub verbo et Crum, Diet., p. 3,
1 legitur
307
K
(ZOEGA, Catal., p. 610-611.
Codex Sahidicus, CCLV.)

().
<XI. SEQUITUR DE LAPIDE BERYLLO>

...
*
accepit
anulum a Pharaone,
2
( )
et dignitate
(&gia>fta.y
p.
383
fuit honoratus in
<terra>
aliena.
invenitur facile in ornatibus (xoaftoQ) mulierum, quae squidem amant ilium, sed non possunt eum ornatibus (xoalios)
Non
suis aptare, sicut (ard-) dixi, nisi
(ei^rei=
el
rt)
cum
te
labore. Ilium vero
amant
viri
quimagna sunt
istis
in dignita-
(aîoifia).
Plerique enim (ydg) ex
lapidem beryllum
'= (fivQsM.iov'
10
prjQtiMiov) anulis suis aptant.
Et sufficiat hactenus consideratio (OetoQia) huius lapidis secundum (teard-) quod infirmitas mentis (vovg) nostrae ilium
contemplare
(deoDQslv) potest.
Venio autem ad duodecimum lapidem rationali (Aoyetov), et humerali impositum et qui ultimus omnium est lapidum.
15
De quo
incipiam (aQ%iadai XII.
aQ%&aQai) dicere.
8
DE LAPIDE ONYCHIO
(6v6%iov)
( ).
Lapidis onychii (dw%i(ov = 6vv%iov), qui est duodecimus, color multo magis rubicundus esi. Dicunt eo delectari
uxores regum
2olabrum)
tunt et
(xara-)
vitri
:
virorumque
e
divitum.
De
qui
eo
coronam (=
solent.
conficiunt vasis
alii
quibus
6v$%wv)
sunt,
bibere
Exis-
onychii (dvs%iov
eodem nomine
ad
colorem
vocantur.
Qui
puri
albi
vergunt
sed
(dA/lrf)
non
vitri
(xaBaqov),
quod vocant
1
2
Cf.
BLAKE, BLAKE,
p.
164, 3-4.
Gen. 41, 42.

Cf.
p. 164, 15.
fnSL
xe
iun&.c
eqTptgptwcg
.
na^pVOYKOYi. *nae wmwrne

OY(N) ^NtceKOYi
tte
6BOX
<5NA.ttneiM.10N
NNeeiB
Nptt>M.e N&.CTIOC
(l)
Nu.&.eiN NKpoKoc. OYjynHpe
xe ne
tceuuNe
^Y(W OY-
ne &.YCV cetfme w.Loq &.H NNO^,
gtwcxe Nced&ndouL
.
BOXN^HTq N^N^N^^Y NCtfi) N^HTOY
(2)
H&.H
xe neiKer cYtfme
WIN
w.w.oq
^N
w.w.epoc
(5)
(7)
,
eqo
&.YOD CTpeNxooc ate n$(BB
ib
rioii.
n&.i
r^p BGNI^WLIN neqcyoon
Nê
THpq M.nxo^Ytw riToq
ne NT*.YTOcyq nppo GXRJL

OY6B02S. (8) ne
nmx .c.o Y?S. ra^p

eneYjgaoi
15
&n Te4>YXH N fteiii&.u.itf xe nejcc H neNTa^YxiTq
pptWOY s.Y) Te ee NT&jiNTppo

Te<J>Y2s.H
TW
NÎ
20
NCÔYX
Npppo
T^CacULICOY-
1
2
MS. MS. addit:
M.neNdme
sinTonoc eTOY^me
MS. KSwTfl^ OYtf)nH[pe] aje &JYTO)cg MS. B;e]Nl8v.M.lN (5) MS. NT8.YtT]Oa)q (6) MS. MS. eOYONNlM. (7) (8) MS. OYe6B02s. N)[H]pe
4
309
violaceum (uwag
toetg),
aliquantulum
(7t%Q&)
rubens * ad
Naturaliter
p.
384
modum
(<peaei
lapidis docimitis (da)xipiov

ytiffei)
doxt/teiov).
enim
(ydg) splendet
elegant ium (aanog
dareTog). Insunt
(%QO%O<;).
Sculae vel signa croci

ille
ungues virorum etiam parvae maMirabilis vero et pulcher est

sicuti
ei
lapis
attamen non invenitur
satis
magnus ut (Sare)
Olim
($#?)
ex eo effici que~.nt vasa ad bibendum audivimus hunc alterum invenire in

Indiae
10
1 ( ).
vero
regionibus
(IA&QOS)
('Ivdta)
et Thebai'dis
(Bâei?
Oâig),
et aliis
etiam in locis
(ronog).
Secundum (xard) mysterium ille idem lapis refertur ad Beniamin qui ultimus omnium est constitutus secundum
'(xard)
sequentiam (aKovhovQia = axoAovOici) generationum filiorum, et, ut ita dicamus, ultimus totius operis rationalis
Iste
i5(Aoyetoi>).
enim
fuit
(ydo)
Beniamin
rex
erat
ultimus,
idem-
que
(ydg)
primus
constitutus
super Israel.
Etenim
qui
Saul, -films Cis,
ex tribu
intelligitur
(yvhrj) erat Beniamin,
Saul
interpretando
exercitus
(egêveve
=
enim
vices
vices.
Christus aut
eius vicarius.
Saepe
(jroAAd^tg)
20duces
runt
fuit
(aTQarvAarrji;
alii
aTQarrjMrrjg)
ge-
regum
et
ducum
:
(rjye/j.&v)
gerunt
Tale
antequam regnare coepit (aQ%eiv) triluda bus (yvhri) per David hoc modo etiam Saul assump2 sit regnum vice aliena. Sed (dAAd) haec etiam alia finis C )
regnum
Saul,
1 2
Ex MS. addendum
Cf.
hie
Non invenimus locum
ubi
ille
reperitur.
BLAKE, 165,
6.
310
Rendiconti III, 2, (GuiDi, Frammenti Copti, pp. 67-72. 37-42. No. ZOEGA, pp. CXXXI).
file
*XM
M.HIHX M.NNC&. Te;eM.&.M0ci&.

.
NT&Yê
epoc
.
&6m&,u.iN
gic^Hp
r&.p
Tjgeepe Te
N^WLIN^X^B
HCON
ficeM.eei.
rte
M.M.OC.
HT &-
HNOJULOC
10
erpeYt NOYtwNe^ e^pî NCSJOY^HNG ere OYGIB ne EUN^Y NT^YT^WLIO rme^ RnTOJ^c. W.N
OYK^J9. OYCT8JCTH. OY^&.2^B^.Ne OY61B. OH eKeTtwcg. jjciB xe ON OYcotffi ne
.
^.Ytw
neqK&.c
nroq neTôac
eB02s.
exw. HTBT
n&.i
GTOY15
W.OYTE epoq xe KO^ÔC.

.
gpaa ^SL
j98wYT^.M.io
6YNOYXG W.W.OOY 6XM. IieiB GBO^ ^SL H61TBT Js^xk xeK^c NNeicowK wLnj^xe.
4>ecic
Nû)B NIUL
SS.YW eixo CBO
HIGIB.
*XN
ids.
BGNI^WLIN 6TB6
20
. (tic)
tit?) TCOCj) p OCYNH> jjexpo ra^p a^q^pe^ (l) epoq JSLneqcoN itwcHcJ)
S.M.epic
eso^ ÎTM. neqcorc HWCH^). NTSvYojcwne (sic)
MS.
311
(GuiDi,
Frammenti
Rendiconti III, 2, Copti, pp. 67-72. p. 37-42. ZOEGA, No. CXXXI)
<SEQUITUR DE LAPIDE ONYCHIO>

* salutis Israel
aid)
alxfiiho*post captivitatem (sxpakwaia inventa est in <tribu> Beniamin. Esther (EiadrjQ =
p.
385
'Eadtfo)
5
enim
(y&q) filia erat
Aminadab
2
( ).
fratris
dochei (Maqroâioi;
(yvAtf) Beniamin
3
( ).
filius erat lari, filii
Ma<5o#atog) Semei, filii Chisel (KiaaloQ), e tribu Et primo Israel salvatus erat ab hostibus
,
patris MarMardocheus vero
suis a Saul, e tribu (yvhrj)
Beniamra
4
( )
tivitatem (eâAcoorta at^cdaxn'a) <Babylonis>, salvavit lonos Esther, e tribu (yvhrf) Beniamin ( 5). Quae consideratio (6eo)QLa) admiratione digna fuit. Lex (vdjLiog) enim (yd(j) praeceperat (xeAeijeiv) imponi onyA chem (ct>veg=owg) quod est onycha ( 6) super aromata, quando praepararent oleum unctionis et aroma, casiam, stactem 7 15 (atajtrrj), galbanum (%aA.pdvrj), onycha ( ). Alias aliter
et novissime, post cap-
<adhibetur>.
Onyx etiam unguentum
est
quod <ex eo>
integumento piscis qui conficere solent varia yocatur cochlea (ôÂog). una cum onyche, <quae admiscentes genera unguentorum 20 detrahunt> ex illo eodem pisce. Sed (d/Ua) ne protraham sermonem, naturam(9?eo t?= q>vffi?) cuiusque operis ostendendo tempusque conterendo, modum quo parantur unguenta de onyche, silentio praeteribo. Bene Oca/lwg) igitur tribuitur onychius (dvvîov) * Beniamino,
i
conficitur, cuius adeps est
<ex> Ex hoc
p.
386
25propter sapientiam (aoyQoavvrj aaKpQoarivrj). tern enim (yd(j) loseph fratris sui vigilavit. Quinque accepit 8 partes (^SQI?) a fratre suo loseph ( ). Ex eo enim (ydg) exorti
1 2
3
Super salu- (Ms. 387)
Cf.
BLAKE,
2,
p. 165, 5.
7.
k
Esther
4
6 6
Esther, 2, 5. I Reg. 9, 1-2.
Esther
2, 5.
Onycha
scribimus ut in Vulgata
-.'owl-
graece et GIB coptice
idem significare videntur. 7 Exod. 30, 34.

^
Gen. 43, 34.
312 M.N ^Npeqwiitge r&p GBOX SM. naa Fitfi ^NXOÔTHC xe a^qxi EnTonoc MÎMIM. ^paa SM. neqKXHpoc ereq eN^HTq fidi neaYCikCTHpion SLnnoYTe ejgjge
. . .
eTpe
nfil&.
rtaa tgcwne
N^P^H
ficyopn erjuiNTppo
N10YX8^C GTBG II&.1 (*>&&. NTW.NTppO

uLtiTorcoc
.
mw. eqpNOBpe
nocToxoc
N-t-OY
Jy,qxi
rs.p
NÎ
II&.YA.OC.
neje eBO^ ^fi re<|>Y^H
NOYODN
JSLn^p^.
NGqCNHY
eY9&.NtW9
OYoeijg
T<.p
ceene NNMIOCTOXOC n^ficon

HIM.
Nrfl
&nn
It\.TtOCTOXOC
6TOYccB nLYXOC
tt)C
10
eqxiwioeiT
eôYN eYWLiTTYxioc
js.eqê
T^.M.10
NT6 TM.G. K&.2OUC ^G jg^pe NpptMOY N&.Y NOYXtW GBOX ^M. UGltMNG
rk.p
OYM.e
nemeTOYâcB
M.nejec
N^nocToxoc
a^qeme
ri&.q
NTjge-
is
êeT GTOY^^B
wlnxtw NT\.YT^.^q
ÎTM.
fn?
nnoYTe.
*fiToq ra^) BemsjuiiN
neNT&.qxi
SJLnSwiidT
mtw-
&IIN&.Y fiTa\.YNoxq e^p^
N600Y
epooY NNIM. Hca<.B^2^^.K WIN
epoeic
TtHi
5JLneKei?T .
20
NjgoYjgoY
5s.niH2v.
NNIJUL.
eTe .MW
.
T8s.ll^.p^H
R1LN
(sic)
NNOYB
ei (1)
N^T He*.
eiTfis.
neNT&.qxooc
ne ajir ^tw.
nex^q xfiêBpMoc GBOX

.
Te<}>YMt fiBcm^.u.m
25
GIO
HN^GIOTG.
W.H HKGCGGn
CYM.&.;COC
MS.
H.
313
sunt sagittarii (dogorvji; = rot-tiris) et viri bellatores. Ille vero accepit in sprtem (xAfJQog) suam locum (rorcog) Jerusalem ubi erat altare (OvoiaartfQiov) Dei 0- Oportebat enim (ydo) ilium primum esse initium (dQ%r}) quoad regnum ; 5 sed (dMd) dederunt locum ludae propter dignitatem (dt-tct)fjta)
regiam et aliquam considerationem
(6ea>Qia) loco (ro^ro?)
utilem. Accepit enim sanctus Apostolus (dyios dnoaToAog) Paulus qui e tribu (yvArj) erat Beniamin ( 2), quinque partes
naqd) fratribus suis ( ). Si enim (yap) leguntur illos loreliqui <libri> apostolorum (drcoo-roAo?) <videmus de <et> praedicasse> saepe Apostolus (dnotempore. (*).
prae
3
(finaQct
(&Q)
piaedicavit ubique, quia 5 Et ilia factus erat gratia fydQig) plurima ( ). interpretatio historiae (larogid) viam ducit ad perfectionem
(TToAo?)
sanctus
Paulus
vero
dignus
i5(-TwAtof
reAeios).
Non
Bene
(xaAa><;)
enim reges
perit aliquid veritatis. et magnates solent sibi
facere ex illo lapide onychio (ove%iov
scyphum
dvv%iov).
Vere enim
387
(ydg) ille sanctus apostohis (dnoaroAoQ) obtulit sponsae sanctae Christi vas quod ei a Deo est datum. * Ipse enim (ydo)
20 Beniamin accepit
p.
in
et
saccum eius
scyphum Joseph quando immiserunt ilium (Ms. 388) 6 Gloriae ( ). Dixit enim (ydq) Samuel Saul
:
decora Israel cuinam custodiae
tradita
sunt nisi
tibi et
domui patris fait ( 7). Quern oportebat enim (ydo) custodire decora Israel, quae sunt mysteria (/j,var^Qiov) sancta, armus 8 25 (tttoAed) ( ) et primitiae (dndQ%rj) et vas aureum et argenteum,
nisi
ilium qui dixit

( ) ? 9
Israelitae
:
(EiaQaîr^g
'laQarjMrrjs
Dînde dicit zHebraem ('EpQalog) ex Hebraeis semen (an^pa) Abraham, tribu (yvAij) Beniamin,Pharisaeus, = 0aQLaalo<-) secundum (xara) Legem (v6/j,og) (10) (0ctQictaaios
suni,et ego
so
abundantius aemulator existens traditionum (naqadoaig) patrum meorum.* (i1) et reliquum sermonis. Propterea in
115
psalmo
(yahfj,6g),
quern
Symmachus
superscribit
1 4
5 8
Jos. 18, 28.
Textus mancus
Rom.
Loco
:
1,
; Philipp. 3, 5. incertissima. Interpretatio Gen. 44, 2. 12, 3 etc.

:
Rom.
11, 1
Gen. 43, 34.

Reg.
9, 20.
ttcoAea,
rtfe
legerem xoMa. Probabiliter textus graecus

KotUaq.
lege-
bat
9
dnciQxij
II Cor. 11, 22.
Philipp.
3,
5.
"
Gal. 1, 14.
314
extwq xe itMeaj9eMNTfc.ee ne. nexfc.q xe eTBe tifc.i fc.ijgfc.xe. qxtw rfc.p M.neijgfc.xe ftoYtsrr
5.15.
MN
N TeqemcToxH. xe
ITfc.1
fc.NON
ÔXUN TfnncTeYe
6TB6
TNJ9fc.Xe.
8yJ)fc.
(fe
NeNTfc.YJ9tt)ne 55.IW.&. 6T-
T1KOC
RT^qtticTeYe TtwN.eiw.HTei
KOC. ^.Ytw ceN8s.TcW.OK ate
OY
tteTejgjge
s.N
epoK
*NTOq
a.6
^YxiTq
8cqTtWOYN NqN^Y 6BOX eÔYN 6THOMC. 6 TB
A.YXIM.061
10
OY&.KOYXOY&1&..
Tfc.^HY rcp
X6
&.NOK A.6
qxtw wLw.cc ^fi M^BBIO W.M.&.T6. R6TM.1IOOY

.
WM
6XN
OYafc.pW.fc. 6fc-
^H
WNNCfc.
fc.N
OYKOYl
C6CCDK WLM.Oq
Kfc.c
^N T^ IX
NKeOYfc. NqNfc,Y
&I-TISL
6BOX. X6-
eqNfcTtwoYN
.
wqTtwtwBe.
nM.fc.em
NTM.WT^fi
15
xe eqTTtN MN nnoYTe ^fc Tfc.p^H. pfc.i NTM.NTfc.TCOO YN fa& Tfc.p H H^tWB Enfc.pfc. nfc.1. xe neTTfc.xHY exfi OY^fc.pM.fc.
.
.
6T-
HOYKOYl ^M. neOOY M.N Ilfc.51tWMfc. eTJSOYeiT ^^^ M.MOC ^N OYtWNg 6B02S. M.H OYJ9CN6. 6 TBe n
(sic)
o Yfc.ro Y2s.oYeifc..
xe
fc.NOK
xe
fc.i'&BBio
.
MMfcre. ^lOYcon
ntftW2^H 6B02S.
20
NOYtWT
eqjgOptgp NTM,NTNfc.C9T3HT
ÎTM
M.neNTfc.qo)fc.xe NM.M,oq fc.Y(w

cgOYNfc.
Nfc.q.
ON
Kfc.Tfc.
nctOM.fc.
eqo N-(-C>
<31TN TM.NT6B1HN. M.N
^6 6TOYX1M.061T
gtrrq M.M.OC. efc.qBt)K
gTB6
Hfc.1
CÔYN exfc.Mfc.cKoc SM neicMOT. qXOD MMOC Xe fc.NOK fc.lXOOC ^N Tfc.6KCTfc.ClC N1M 3NCfc.MMNTNOYX N6. ^N OYM6 Tfc.p fc.qOYntwjgc
ntii
25
cfc,OYX
neiOYoei$9 M.N
cfc.oY2s.
T6NOY xe
nflsYôc,
ncTOYêpMeNeYe
M.M.OCJ Kfc.Tfc.
~-~~
OlO
'
11 ,
dicit
Hoc enim
(enioroAtf)
Credidi (niatetieiv) propter quod locutus sumo (1). (y&o) idem verbum dicit cum David in epistola
: :
sua
2
loquimur
5
patixoi;
[AatMoi;
= =
(niaretietv) propter quod acciderunt corporaliter (oro>aatftaTM&c;), hie peracta sunt spiritualiter (nvsvCredidi (niarstieiv) zivevfiaTixatc;)'? Sic loquitur
( ).
Nos quoque credimus

quae
illic
Num
propter quod locutus

(el
ftrj
sum
autem
( ).
Ubi
rt)
quando
4 ( )
ivit
Ille
Damascum et
surrexit
credidit (niaretisiv) nisi doceberis quid te opor-
teat facere
non videns,
5
).
et ducentes
p.
388
loillum introduxerunt in civitatem
(n6Ai<;) (
Propterea dicit (Ms. 389)
congruenter (axovhovQia=axohovQla): Ego autem humilia6 tus sum nimis ( ) Qui enim (ydg) die ante currum (agpa) 7 ascenderat, paulo post manu aliena trahitur non videns ( ),
15
ut surgens obsignet signo caecitatis se prius (aQxtf) pugnavisse contra Deum ex amentia ignorantiae ( 8). Quid enim (ydig) magis humilians quam (fjinaQa=naQa) hoc ut qui paulo ante currum (&Q/UO) ascenderat in gloria et dignitate (al-ico/to), yanus
f actu s sit
:
repente ? Quapropter ap erte et congruenter (ayovAov9 6ia= axoAovdia) dicit Ego autem humiliatus sum nimis ( ), 20eodem tempore cordis duritiem conterensper manifestationem illius qui cum eo locutus fuerat, et praeterea secundum (ara) corpus (0<b/u,a) ter miseram suam
quoque commiseratione dignus factus propconditionem et modum quo duxerant eum

:
25 dicit
quando ingressus est Damascum in tali statu. Propterea Ego dixi in mentis excessu (exaraai?) meo omnis homo mendax est (10) Et re quidem (ydg) vera fuit in admiratione Saulus, qui tune erat Saulus, nunc autem Paulus (n), quod vertitur (eQ/u,evsvs = eQ^ve^siv) secundum (xard) in:
2 3
Ps. 115, 10. II Cor. 4, 13. Ps. 115, 10 ; II Cor. 4, 13. Act. 9, 7 22, 10.
;
4 5 6
7
Act
9,
8; 22,
; ;
11.
Ps. 115, 10
141, 7
II Cor. 4, 13.
8 9
Act 9, 8 I Tim. 1,
22, 11. 13.

;
10
11
Ps. 115, 10 ; 141, 7 II Cor. 4, 13. Ps. 115, 11 ; Rom. 3, 4.
Act. 13,
9.
316
xe
fiToq
M.M.OC
nex&.;eic*TOc
a^Ytw qcoBK W.N

.'
fiToq ne
n*.e NNaowcTOMJc
M.M.IN
.
kYts)
neTOYWioYTe epoq fireiê
wLwioq
epoq
xe nexa.îcToc HN&.TCOCTOXOC GTBC RM xe n&.Yxoc S&.TN Nc^pouuiMoc 6TC neqoY(W20.(l)

.
eqxtw CYULOYTC
oYno)C9c
xe
r&.p
pcuuie HIM.
^NC^W.M.NTNOYX NG.
a^q^NTOY e^wdox Ne.
^N
-frixHwl
5S.W.OC.
xfiT^Yqi nxoeic NXIOYG a^YW) xe OYptww.e neio
xe qnx^na^ mmHHcge.
JULN
Nptsme THPOY NT&.YW.OY BITq NX10YG. ^YtW XEneqTCMOYN GBOX
NeTWLOOYT.
tinoYTe. ^.Ytw
NTepeqTê TXtwpex fiTe e^q9&.xe NM.wi.oq CEO*. &n Tne eTBe is

fifiRNCtwc a.e
( S * C)
HIM.
^NC^W.W.NTNOYX we.
eYM.OYTe epoq
&.YTOM.cq
THYTN. N^cy
Tne.
fls/rtw
etgtwne U.N
NdwB^.^ N&.C9 Nê.
^YtM
M.NNCtWC NTepeqN*.Y
20
fq
eB02s.
a^- n^tMB
nex^q xe ^.micTeYe
cTeYe enxoeic
.
CTBC
frrepeqcoYeN TM.C SLrtT^jgeoeicg

8s.Ytw
M.NNC>C
enjutx
fiM.neôoY
fiTe
nxoeic.
nexa^q xe
NT^qc\.Y Rqxi eina^TeeBe OY25
SLnxoeic enw-a. miTawq&.a,Y NU.ULM THPOY.

.
N610
wxitw-
KTHC &.qTpaj>&ncg&. NTULNT^nocTOxoc eio NpeqxioY&. NN^Y enNOYTe CBO^ ^fi Tne. eitgoon ^N OY-
MS, neqoYtw^w.
ne.
-317
terpretationem
(egju,evia
eQfirjvetd)
*
romanam
pup.
Minimus
sillus (
1
(ehd%t,aro<;)
Fuit autem statura (a&pa)

:
389
), qui et novissimus fuit apostolorum (ajtoaroAog). Et (Ms. 390) Minimus (ehd%iato<;) apostoquern sic vocabant, ipse dixit 2 5 lorum (anoa-tohoi;} ( ). Propterea a Romanis (Qcofiaios) cuius interpretatio est Minimus vocatur Paulus dixit et fuit in excessu Omnis Idem mentis ipse (ehaftujToQ). 3 homo mendax est ( ). Quae enim (yao) audiverat Hierosolymis, invenit ea esse mendacia qui nempe (yag) ei dederant ut vindictam sumeret (4), nonne dixerant loepistolas (emarohrj) Abstulerunt Dominum /r/i/n( 5) et Mere (cbtAtos) est homo ( 6). et Decepit (nhavav) multos ( 7 ) et Similis est omnibus hominibus qui mortui sunt et Discipuli (fiadô) eius eum f urtim abstulerunt ( 8) et Non resurrexit a mortuis ( 9) ? isPostquam vero acceperat donum (dcoged) Dei et cum eo <Deus> locutus fuerat de coelo (10), propterea dixit ((Omnis homo mendax est ( n ). Qui enim (ya.Q) f urtim ablatus, sepultus et a vobis homo vocatus, quomodo hie locutus est mecum de coelo? Et si phantasia ((pavraaia) est, quomodo
:
2oclausit oculos
(niareêiv)
,
inquit,
meos? Et postquam reapse viderat locutus sum propter quod

:
Credidi
12
(
*
)
p.
390
391)
Etenim quandoquidem (eytsidrj ydg) credidit (niareveiv) (Ms. Domino, locutus est et quando cognovit veritatem praedicationis, postea accepit bona (dyqOov), et pro malis quae pare25traverat, accepit bona (dyadov) Domini ((Quid inquit, tribuam Domino pro omnibus quae fecit /m/u? (^) Eram
;
:
(didêr^), fecit" me dignum apostolatus (0^016 eram arohos) blasphemus ( ), dignus factus sum qui viderem Deum de coelo (^ eram in insipientia C8), revelavit
persecutor
14
15 ( )
somihi mysteria
(/j,saryjQiov
19
juvarrfQiov')
).
Deinde
nihil
1
8
II Cor. 10, 10.
Ps. 115, 11
Rom.
3, 4.
6 Matt. 28, 13. 9 I Cor. 15, 12- 13 (?) Matt. 28, 13. u Ps. 115, 11 Rom. 3, 10 Act. 4 et seq. 9, 12 " Ps. 115, 12. Ps. 115, 10 ; II Cor. 4, 13. " I Cor. 15, 9 ; I Tim. 1, 13. 1B Rom. 1, 5.
I Cor. 15, 9 ; Eph. 3, 8. * Act. 9, 2 ; 22, 5 ; 26, 12. loh. 19, 5. (?) Matt. 27, 63 ; loh.
;
7, 12.
4.
18
Tim.
1, 13.
17
;
I Cor. 15, 8.
18
Tit. 3, 3.
II Cor. 12,
I Cor. 2, 10.
318
e&eqtffi X&.&.Y 6T&.&.q NcgE&ic
NTepeqxi xe ftnuioT. naa ero j5.M.&,eiN &IUIOY NIC n&MN-ON nMioTi5.nM.oY. NeqpooYT exiTq &&. icpajf
.
&YCW nex^q xe im.xi NOYXW NOYXM K&.2s>ei J5.np&.N Slnxoeic. eqxtw U.ULOC xe K&.N
NIC.
Têrteieicg&.N-
enwioY NN&.&.PN&, &.N
Enxoeic.
xe
NM
cgoon NTeiê . COYCWNS uLnû)5 GBOX

.
T^KOYXOYÎ^.
xoeic T&.GIHY
nex^q r&.p xe HULOY NNGTOY&.&.B &nEneqETO e&ox. K&XWC de cya^YT^WLio

10
N^Nxtw. H
KJw^tWC
8^
N&.noT e&ox ûl neicDNe NONYÎON. &.YUD

BGNI^WLIN 61N6 W.ns.ttOT eTT&.eiHY K^Td. ^
eTeqxtw
UL&&.OC
xe nî
a.e
.
ne. a^qxi r&.p NTequiepic ec-
NCOII.
^.YîoYe rcp epoq

^N WL^xe.
NN
erae
neit)B
^xx^
xe
.
epooY THpoY
KcT&. oe exeqxow WLM.OC
xe
is
ON NpeqTtuprt ne BeNi^w.m ttex&.q

.
xe xe
erei
M.M.OC
20
fiqt^pe
eqo fijgHpecsjHM.
W.RN^Y fipoYê.
T&.I
^N Teq^YJona*.
fidi
eTOYtwn
epoq
xe KN&.Y
fi)twpn
ne^Yôc ne e&o&. &n BGMI^-
W.IN ere
nsa ne nKOYi NBGNI^WLIN. (f^qxiouicei ne NeqTtupn ne &.YU) NeqoTcwM.. NT

6T6
Rêcsic) P etI-
TM
T6
TW.NTpeq1"CBtw eTO Y&.&.B . JJeTO YODM. Eneio Yoeiaj NNCTenejec.
TGNOY qxo
w.w.oq CBOX
^pooY.
&.YOD
25
K&.T&.
ê NToq eTeqxtw
SS.M.OC
xe txo
TIM. A.
CGN&.X01 CBOX <5^ptWTfi. &.^2^&. ^W.
CXU)
W.RS.OC
Ndl
TGrp^H
X6quLUL&.Y N^l
ulneqxooc
iiivenit
quod daret
in retributionem gratiae (#ajotg) Dei.
Cum
autem
accepisset calicem qui est signum mortis lesu, iterum (ndAiv) calicem mortis alacriter sumpsit in nomine lesu et dixit Calicem salutarem accipiam <et> nomen Domini
:
sinvocabo (n,eixaXet,=enMaXeZv)
1
( ).
Etiamsi (K&V) introiveio,
2 inquit, in mortem, non negabo Dominum ( ). Haec vero ita esse reapse, ostendi.t consequentia dxo(axovhovdia
Aovdta).. Dicit
enim
(yd(j)
3
Mors sanctorum Domini

(77)
pre-
tiosa in conspectu eius

10
( ).
Bene
onychio
(KoAafc) ergo fiunt calices vel (6v6%iov), et .bene (ttcdwg)
pocula ex hoc lapide

tulit calicem
Beniamin
est
:
illustrem eo
modo
(ydq)
(xard)
qui dictus
Hie
est
(*).
partem (pegis) 6 5 * saepius enim (y&Q) virgis caesus est ( ). Neque p. 391 pla ( ) ispropter hoc tantum, sed (aAM) quia illis omnibus sollicitus (Ms. 392) fuit (*), secundum (%ara) quod dicit Non ego, sed.(dMd) 8 1 Dei est mecui. ^) quae ( ). gratia (xo-e 9 ManduLupus etiam rap ax est Beniamin ( ). Dicit vero cabit tempore matutino, dabit cibum tempore vespertino (10). 2oDum (erei = en) enim (ydo) etiam turn infans esset aetate
: :
Accepit enim
suam quae
erat quintu-
tempore matutino rifaxia) sua, quae computatur (tiJiyxia Paulus e <tribu> Beniamin, qui est parvus de Beniamin,
persecutus est (ditixew) sicut lupus, et rapuit et devoravit. Quando vero senex factus est, dedit cibum {tgoyrj) spiritua25lem (nvEv/taTixij), id est doctrina sancta. Qui olim devora-r
verat sperantes (eAjue e^n^siv) in Christo, nunc seipsum illis tradit, eisque dat cibum secundum (xard) quod ipse
dixit
Impendo et impendar pro vobis ( ). Sed (<U/la) in hoc loco dicit Scriptura (yQCKptf)
:
Ibi est Benia).
min parvulus
in mentis excessu (exaTaaig)
12
(
Et non
dicit
1 2
Ps. 115, 13. Matt. 26, 35
Marc, 14, 31
4
3
6
Ps. 115, 15. II Cor. 11, 25.

I Cor. 15, 10.
Luc. 22, 33 Rom. 8, 35-39. ; 5 Ps. 67, 28 (?). Gen. 43, 34. 7 II Cor. 7, 12 11, 28 ; Col. 2, 1.
; ;
Gen. 49, 27.
10
Gen. 49, 27.

II Cor. 12, 15.
11
12
Ps. 67,28.
320
stss.8s.Te
xe
BeNiajtaiN
^xx^ eqEw.^Y ovxe

.
eaox &.N xfcroq RG-.RKOYI SweqCNHY ^xx^ÊnTpeqxoocxe RKOYI .Neqj^.xe ^.N enjgH3&.nxtwc .
.
&,2s.2s>&.
nKOYi
pe Ni8Jcts)B sUneioYoei^
&.&>&.&,
eqjgkxe enKOYi ne e&ox

5
3N
f qB
xoc
ftetfUJULlff. n&vl
.
&.YCM
rtW8<.
TGNOY NT^YCOttTq N^G eii^HOCTOerEwt^Y eqcg&.*2ce ^.N eYTonoc eqîWLWLêiN NT&,Y9)!ie

.
Ms. fqf) TOY(8)C fte!XH*l. H
6TB6 TM.NT8vYo
NOYTS.
R.N
necTawYpoc. M.N T&.N&.CT&.CIC

C
fca.cM.xcKoc
J|ea:&.q ra^p
xe
fidi
&em&.)ULm
oYetccTdwCic
e^qxooc XNTOK NIUL nxoeic. xe &.NOK ne ic neTeknHT NTOK Rctwq.

ON
nenfiS.
GTOY^^B
Rê ereqxtw EW.OC

.
xe
rcovfiee
is
noYss.ds.K5
ect
fiae
NOYHYproc fieKe^NTmoH
NKOKKOC
.
cnoTOY
eYts) fiee ffOYôwc
NOYdEjsk evo
slnnYproc
SS.&.CKOC.
M.nxiB^NOC
eqtfwcgT
CÔYN e^p^c
N- 20
xeic&.c
CnOTOY N
rf Sega,,
eqw^xooc. xe T&,ne ne ne;epc. N8^nOCT02vOC. NB^X N6 T2Ll&,*HKe CNT6
ertgtwxss.
Ne NMIOCTOXOC GTOY^^B slnNOYTe . rua.
OYCT01NOYB6 NJSnHpe. 8wYtS) eTtS)cg 6BOX THpq xe &.NON OYCTOINOYBC slne;cc ^M. si*, NISS.. SS.N N6TN&.T&.1CO . &01N6 SS.6N 6BO^ ^W.
ôme xe e&ox ^sl ncoN^ encDN. N6TNHY SS.NNC8w N&d. fi^cê F6.p SS,NNCdw Ndwl. NÊ)^
nss.oY enw.oY.
SIN
25
6TO
NNeinproc
BV.NOC
r&,p
eTpeYtpwi epooY
slnslTO
gTeTNSs.eeYe
xe enw XNT\,Y xo
321
Beniamin Ibi es/; sed (dAAd) tantum Beniamin simpliciter (dodo)?), sed (d/Ud)
: ,
: :
nee (ov66) Parvulus

illius
Non quod minor

do
:
esset fratribus
suis,
sed
(dMd)
dicen-
Parvulus
non
loquitur
e <tribu> Beniamin , 5poris, sed (dAAd) loquitur de ille qui nunc electus est novissimus apostolorum (auioa-coXoo). Et hie passus (x ) loquitur * neque de loco (ronog) prope Ps Jerusalem, baud de signis quae facta sunt propter divi-(^ nitatem, nee de cruce (aravQog) et resurrectione (avaoraaio) 10 et
de Parvulo
filio
Jacob
tem-
Ibi super ludaeam prope Damascum. Dicit enim (ydg) in est Beniamin parvulus mentis excessu (ettaraaig) ( 2). Quando erat in mentis excessu (eWraprt?) dixit Quis es tu,
:
:
Domine ?
ris
15
3 ( ).
Et respondit
Ego sum
lesus quern tu perseque-
Sed (<UAd) hoc alterum etiam in eo adimplevit eo modo qui

expositus est, cum ecclesiam (%%Ar)aia) prae oculis habentes, earn beatam praedicabant ((jLaxaqiZeiv) per Spiritum (nvevCollum tuum est sicut turris Sanctum, his verbis
:
eburnea
(eAeydvrivov)
(*),
labia
tua
sunt
sicut
5 zofilum coccineum (xoxxog) ( ), nares tuae sicut turris (ntiQ6 ut signi( ), yo?) Libani quae conspicit contra Damascum 7 est labia sunt ficet Caput Christus ( ), apostoli (djroo-roAo?),
:
oculi sunt
Testamenta
apostoli
(diaQriKri)
tur sunt
25 in
(wioatoôq)
et
odorem mirabilem
ambo, nares quae odoranDei qui odorantur clamant ad terram universam qui
sancti
:
odor Christi ubique, illis qui salvabuntur et illis qui peribunt, aliis quidem de morte ad mortem, aliis autem de vita ad vitam (8 ), et ilia quae sequuntur.
Nos sumus bonus
Aequum est enim (ydg) post haec ut nares quae
W sicut
turres (ytsQyog
bano. Libanus enim

estote huius,
yi^QyoQ) illae ( ) (yd(j) in conspectu
nomen
sunt pulchrae acceperint a Liest.

).
Damasci
10
(
Memores
quandoquidem
Scilicet, Ibi est
Beniamin... (Ps. 67, 28).
Contortula sententia,
:
quae in ultima parte vix sensum praebet. Forsan supplendum est <nec de signis quae facta sunt> super ludaeam <et> prope Da-
mascum.
2
Ps. 67, 28.

Canticus., 4. 3. II Cor. 2, 15-16.
Act
6 9
9, 5.
Canticus, 7, 4
'
4, 4.
4, 15.
6 8
Ganticus.,
7. 4.
10
Eph.
Canticus,
7, 4.
Cf,
BLAKE,
p. 170, 30.
LIST OF
THE BIBLICAL QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS

*)
(THE LITERAL QUOTATIONS ARE PRECEDED BY ANASTERISK
VETUS
S54
325
*3,4
LIST OF
PROPER NAMES,
296, 23, 41
BkBYMWNlON
242, 38
236, 5
Be2s.e3M.OOY6 Blemmyae 246, 3, 10
kBOYMTHC
41
*.Bp*.SajUl
'AdovMrys 242,
51
;
BemaJUUN
41
;
302, 4
276, 36, 312, 25
255, 33 262, 264, 6, 54; 254, 13, 3^?5, 9,11, 14; 310,2, 5 6, 8, 20; 372, 7, 17, 25;
;
240, 18
&.KYX2S.&.C 240, 42
,
375, 11, 17, 20, 21, 29; 32^?, 1, 5, 10

8
BepeNlKH 244, 24 BepCXBGG 362, 6
>
38
&.M.eplTHC 242, 39 310, 2
Boec 302, 5 BOYFMOC 242, 42
242,40
Nevgoit 256, 5
6 \.plA.JNOC 'Atotvoi? 256, 24 &.CIMA. 25<?,
&.CCHNH 276, 2 262, 46 255, 47 17; 266,4; 256,21, 42

;
,
255, 26; 264, 12; 266,4; 265,35; 254,6 raaB&.?v264,41 265, 5, 40; 270, 1 282, 16
; ;
265,
10
2P2, 24
&.CCYplOC 226, 9
246, 34
vys 296,
24, 41
r&.pei?eiN 264, 49; 265, 4, 17, 54; 252, 15 256, 11 256, 8
(T-)
270, 51 17
8; 276, 29; 280,

,'
236
242,43
374,
7,
24;
320, 9, 18, 28
327
258, 46 ; 264, 16 302, 7 ; 308, 20

,
44;
;
2.64,
10;
,
266, 5;
41
265, 35.
3
1
&.1B6NOC 244,
5UBHNOC 242, 45
a.OM.HTl&.NOC 242, 20
2; 302,2 305, 8
,
250, 19
1
;
laadâQ 260, 32
,
13,45; 254,11,53; 255,15,21, 34

eicenp 310,
312, 23
e*.e<J>*.NTlNH 244,
GXY-e-p^.,
2,7
40
(Qdhaaaa)
242,
26
,
3io, 4 255, 20; 302, 12 320, 4 IXHM. 'IsQovaa^ 312, 2 316, 8 ie;etftmi&.c 274, 43 1C 'fyaovs 318, 2 Ul^.1*. (T-) 242, 28; 305, 7 1NXOC 242, 38 254, 7
23
242, 5 235, 4 274, 35 272, i 276, 27; 275, 53 6CXP&.C 274, 44

;
258 ,4
;
6THC Wry? 256, 3

250, 244, 12 250, 26
'660?
25
260, 11 264, 4 ; 266, 38; 265, 14; 270, 58; 272, 20; 274, 5; 276, 32; 302, 2, 6; 305, 13; 310, 5; 312, 19, 21 10YA.&. 254, 13; 302, 2 ; 20 305,
IH2S. '/a e
;
a^
258, 48; 2(52, 47; 264, 16; 266, 6; 265, 36 ev4>p^THC 304, 7 260, 37; ecj>pMM. ^5, 31 262, 42, 52
<pOaAsi/i
;
lOYX^-C 255,3,8; 260,31 262, 12, 49; 264, 52; 265, 19; 259, 20; 302, 3, 6 312, 5
; ;
270,
33; 320, 9
272,
246, 16
10
l(WCH<|>
5;
260, 35; 262, 50; 9, 54; 295, 13; 302, 10; 304, 11 310, 21, 22; 372, 17
264,
;
328
270,, 53.
K&.pei?eiN raqi&iv 264, 39
274, 5 272,
Ks.p;CHXtHN NTG 246, 30 KHW.6 244, 29
T2UBYH
52
292, 23 'Ivdta 244, 27 270, 28
KICMOC 310, 4 KOYAJMtWC 272,

274,
21
32
274, 33 22
,
250, 26 242, 19 NHCCHNOC 276, 23 250, 21
n
2S.6BYH Aifori 290, 7 2S.6NT1BHNOC 244, 10
"
31
'
40; 260, 42; 262, 15, 49; 264, 8V 51 265, 19; 298, 16; 320, 18, 28 2UBH A/fofy, 240 13 MBYH 246, 31 250, 15; 288, 55
1,
; ;
X6Y61 255,
312, 7, 10; 314, 28; 376, 5; 375, 20
202, 2
tit
C^BHNOC 242, 44
v
292,
WiaJikCCH 255, 260, 38; 262, 284, 6

,
32,
1,
38; 43. 53;
M.&.PHC (peM-K-) 238, 9 6
310, 3 310, 3 WUM8J&ITHC 302, 5
JUUMYCHC 264, 34; 274, 54; 254, 5
274, 39 302, 1 270, 34, 36 C&.M.&.P1&. 270, 11, 17, CcWL^plTHC 272, 33; 274, 23; 30; 276, 19, ,21, 34; 275, 3, 22; 250, 30 C8JUIOYHX 372, 19
N
272,
305,13, 15, 19 ;370, 6; 372, 19; 374, 27 C&.4>4>^pOY6N 250, 2.8 cew.ee! 370, 4
CÔYX
$00,3
329
270, -14 270, 27 C1K1M.&. (pM.-) 29 8, 17 C1N&. 2-74, 55

C1K1M-*.
cip*.;e
<1>YMCTMOC
302,- 3
X
KM%o? 256, 2
,
298, 3
;
ClplNXlBHNOC 242, 46
244, 5 CltWN 294, I CKHei*. 254, 49, 54 CKY6-1*. 256, 15
GM.\.p\.raLiNON (TOOY
20
XQi<rt6s
5;
,
286, 18; 29 8 , 30$, 15; 312, 16; 25; 320, 19
rt-)
GO
244, 19 COa.tMWtlTHC 302, 5 CTJUL^ÔC 312, 28 CYftieom ^55, 25 26,2, 11,

;
tre^NOC 240,7
250,3,5
n
240, 29
,
41
204,24,51
268,18;
;
284, 11
GYytw'2',70,> 16 cYpeew. 2^, 14
CtWWLHp
58,
2/6 8; 312, 24,

19
CCM.&.eipHNOC 276, 27<?, 40, 45 270, 43
25
268, 8
Ofivvos 256, 4 36 258, 5P\.71HX 16 24; 258, SpOYBHN 260, 28; .262, 9; 264, 58; 266/3; 265, 34; 254, 6; 2J95, 11, 18 302. 4
ÔYNNOC
280, 18
42; 246, 12 (HTOOY) 5<?2, 18

,
238, 4:
5
244, 20; 376,
376, 304, 13; 312, 26 290, 10 (ne-) 4>ecioxoroc

(Qetacov)
die 305, 14
<tooj9
248, 45,
240, 2, 16
50;
25<?, 8,
23;
LIST OF
GREEK AND FOREIGN WORDS.

250,
254, 21
316, 24, 25
55; 252, 23; 252, 20 254, 51 dQxatov 274, 51

;
314, 20 *.rtsm 298, 8 302, 14

300, 14
235,18
-,292, 31
;300,
9; 305,
19
*.KOYJM)Y$l*.252, 37 270, 46 288, 15; 302, 11 308, 10; 374, 11 318,8 235, 14 238, 15 240, 26
;
&Q%eaBai 292, 31 235, 17; 250, 21 ; 250, 40; 372, 4; 374, 15
A.p;aepeYc 255, 32
%eaBai 306, 11 250, 24; 252, 2,
27
&.CTIOC
daretog 308, 3
passim ajia.eeecToc255, 7, 10 15
et
302,
300, 8 235, 20; 252, 33; 255, 44
&.M.e*lCTOC 252, 30
aJULG^YCTOC 288, 38.

*.N&.rK&.lON 254, 11 &m.CT&.ClC 320, 8
&.N&.T1BOUC
varefioQ
nativus
254,
35
;
8cNp&.2 238, 3; 240, 10 245, 25, 27; 24, 23; 250, 32; 252, 28
254, 48 240, 45 304, 9

BepH2v.2UON firiQvXfaov 302,10 BepY2v.MON 302, 13; 304,
5, 7
^mVL^298,U;302,7
2, 6
;
;306, 372, 5; 374, 17, 18

anarsiv
BpYXMON
304, 2
305,: 16
252,21 286,2', 312, 22 &.HOCTOXOC 286, 12; 372, 6, 10, 15; 376, 2, 4, 27; 320, 5, 21 ttd/Ufo? 254, 42
272, 4\
240, 35
TGNOC 275, 35;

302, 17
205, 17;
331
rp&.<|>H
248, 41 250, 15 252, 11, 47; 254, 19', 258, 21 270, 7; 275, 37; 280, 48; 252, 6, 25, 29; 296, 44; 315, 28
; ;
6KCTA.CIC 314, 25 320, 10, 11

,
315, 29;
6
1, 4,
320, 16
aiviyâ 258, 12 250, 26, 33
282, 30 286, 10
,
255, 39; 270, 37; 300, 16 316, 22

;
6Hei-YM.ei
Inidv/ieiv
288,
14,
16
1
22;
304,
17,
20
316, 9
296, 29
&.l&.<>C8>p&.
enixalslv 318, 4
diayoQd 236,
314, 3
;
242, 30 X1K&.10N 298, 21 XltWKei 3.? 5, 21 XltWKTHC 316, 26
encwwuc 254, 3
epeWLOC eerjftog 256, 11 6T61 en 300, 6; 315, 18
^l^MpeciC
262, 19, 57; 264, 27, 44; 282, 19;
310,
1,7
300, 11
254, 1, 4, 15, 16 XlêpeciC d.iaiQeais 264, 31 XOÔTHC rogorrjs 312, I 3

,,
H
H n 318, 10
305, 6
fjid^siv
238,
13
Aoxtpiov 308,2
316,
,
U
11
242, 24 255, 27 250, 6 302, 14

;
250, 1 202, 6
.^&.CClTHC 254, 28
1,
42; 6, 13, 54, 58 v 272, 25 rt 274, 20

,
$ep&.rtl&. deQansia 238,
20
272,^53
^YCias.CTHplON 312, 2 306, 9 275,29; 250, 42; 255, 2; 300, 4; 302, 12 300, 8,, 9; 310, 5; 312, 5
;
61M.HT1
66
fjur)
rt
284,
10
304, 18; 306, 4; 374, 7 GIT*. 200, 31 202,46; 264,

;
312, 24 GKKMiCl^ 256, 19; 255,4 320, 14

16
;
27$, 54
332
IpHNlKOC elgrprnfa 236, 22 loeig 308, I
320, 17 KOK^XOC x6%Aos 290, 2 KOCJULOC 252, 18; 304, 10, 17; 306, 3,4
7
;
KOKKOC 304,
K&.S&.plC8LOC 294, 36
KO^XOC
;
370, 15
Kd*e&.pON 288, 57 306, 20
296, 18
KOY2vv.plON xogdMiov 304,

6
KM
280, 56 KMItep 304, 20 KMTOire 300, 5

r&.p
KP&.THP 235, 17
KpOKOC305,5 KY8.Nw2e yvpva&iv

14
Ktt)2s,e
300,
K8JN.2sA.mttm HcdActiVov 254, 15
245, 48; 370, 20; 372, 13; 318, 9, 11 K&.N 266, 48 K*.pnoc 300, 8, 11, 12 K&.T&. 235, 15 240, 31
K*.2s.tt)C
; ;
300, 1 Ktt)2s.e&. 372, 22 Ktt)CULGl xoaftsiv 254, 21
KQ>Meiv
242, 9, 12; 250, 1 254, 9; 258, 20, 27, 41 260, 23; 262, 33; 264, 46; 266, 35; 265, 8, 31 46 51 274, 270, 11 275, 34, 55; 276, ; 280, 14; 282,1,11 256, 23, 26, 47; 255, 15, 39, 42; 2P5, 2, 18; 300, 5; 304, 11 302, 10, 11 305,8, 300,4,8, 18; 10; 312, 26 ; 374, 22, 28; 375, 11, 15 Kexeve 370, 9 Kep&.YN10C 245, 27, 30
;
;
246, 42
2P2, 17 265, 14, 26, 47 aro>og 235, 6 2s.lBepTlKON 304, 5 2s.implON 252, 9
2v.aJM.npOC (W.NT-)
XlPYplON 252, 49 2UrYplOC 252, 7

hoyeiov 266, 10; 10; 305, 11 2s,OinON 242, 17; 254, 1
2s.oriON
3061,
2s,triON AoyBlov
284,2
M
376,
K2s.^.YKON yhavxov 302, 13 K2s.HpONOM.ei 262, 32

K2V.HPONOM.I&. 12 5,
13
262,29 ;254.
K2s.HpOC 254, 13; 255,
27;
37
;
372, 2
K2s,HpOY xAtjQovv
,
288,
10
320, 14 L8JC84>IOC 304, 21 M.&.MCT*. 270, 48 JUieplC 370, 22; 375, 12 M.epoc 250, 2; 254, 52; 200, 5; 206, 17, 58 j ,302, 15; 305, 7
333
ileCTHplON 29
M.eT&.2s.2vON 246, 5
316,
M.eT&.2v2s.tN
M.6T&.N01&.
246, 7 298, 21
IMJrrtWC 250, 11 266, 52 H&.pc 235, 2; 305, 1 n&.p&.re nagdyeiv 262, 54 n&.p&.a.ocic 312, 26
;
290,
30
272, 5 300, 1 272, 40

aQeppohri
naQd 312, 8
17
314,
286,7
295, 7
WlYCTHplON 312, 22
274, 48
14
254, 45
N
NHCOC
41,
,
244,
22
NOIOC274,21,25;
45;
,
278, 33, 39; 2, 52; 300, 6, 9; 9; 312, 26
296, 21 29 250, IUCT6Y6 298, 5; 314, 1,3, 6, 7; 316, 21, 22 nXavav 316, 11 276, 14, 25
256,
22;
7refc0etv
NOYC 306, 9
236, 12 nv&vpa 320, 15 315, 23

tf
256, 10; 255, 2; 296, 10 HN&.T1KOC nv&v par wax; 314,
01KOYM.HNH 4; 298, 6
15
292,
ofaodopjl 292,
olxovopfa 300, 5
235, 4; 270, 17, 29 254, 10; 314, 10 no^X^KlC 305, 16 ItprOC ntieyos 320, 27
noMC
ONGÎON
ovfyiov
306,
18;
3JT2, 14
ONYÎON 306, 14;

315, 10
310, 20
240, 23, 25
n
236,14,17,21 ;235,21 256, 49 315, 3
npenei 290, 19 npecBYTepoc 270, 57 272, 4, 49; 274, 8 npoc 254, 4 300, HpO<|>HTHC 276, 42 10 nptWC nQoQ 260, 45
; ;
UptWCYNere
10
nQoatjveyê 238,
HYprOC 320,
16,
18
HYpH2s.2s.OC priQvUoQ
252 34
334
,
TOttOC
236,
8',
250,
308,
,
2; 275, 15; 312, 2, 6;
34
CMHUpOC
adnyeiQoi;
236,
250, 36 19
236,
3, 5
acLQdovvg 236, 13 apdeaydos 240,
256, 15 23 318, Tpo4>H TYUOC 274, 52, 56; 11, 15, 21, 45
276,
TYMOC
12
(M.NT-) rêiog312,
,l
25; 246, 15, 17; 252, 32; 266, 25, 41, 43

;
,2
284, 3
CO$pOCYNH
21
ocDyQootivrj
310, 376, 9
4>&'P1CC&.10C
cnepMA. 276, 51
302, 3;
312,25
CT&.A.10N 244, 37 CTMCTH 310, 12
yaQiaaios 312,
26
4>6Cei
ytxs&i
308, 2
CT&.YPOC 254, 2, 4, 12, 28; 320, 8

CTe&.Ttt)M.&. 236, 15
<^CC10K.OrOC (pvaioAoyos 290,
10
<J>6C1C ^(Ttg
$OpOC
308, 16
20
avvaUayj)
^YXH
262,
252,
302, 310,
302, 7 CYNPNCWJULH
16
300,
$YC61
284,
3J^, 18 256, 3 25 36, 48; 260, 3, 28, 49; 264, 37 13; 254, 6 ;256, 9 2,6; 308, 14, 20; 4, 6, 8; 372, 7, 25 270, 37
;
13
'
266, 49 4>YC1 yvaei 12 4>YC1C 242,
3J6; 2 (bs 314,
310,
12
T&.CC6 raaaeiv
-)
266, 12
rÂetog
5<?<?,
375, 1, 16 ?C&.YNiett)C xavvialog 254, 38

;
VMS 248, 35 ;e&.pic 312, 11
vwiMroiN %avvov 302,16

264, 42
%oU<;
235, 14
&v 290, 8, 22 wov296. 33

fo
240, 23; 265, 52; 292, 19; 305, 14; 314, 28

240, 18, 38
300, 13
;CpYC02aN*OC 252, 36;

202, 11, 14 ;q>tt) 256, 10; 252, 14 242, 22, 28 Mr
*|r&.&U.OC 312,
314,28
240, 28 17 308, vjyeptiv 11 laroqia 312, 244, 15 276, 57; 2S6, 47 3n 318, 16
ia
28
264,
09
3/0, 10
31
266, 34 254, 24 288, 56; 302, 17 254, 14

;
252, 40; 254,

qT62s.2s.lON
240, 44
&
sao-ioc 372,
6
238, 21
'.
266, 9 ^cK2v(MC ayzAoJs 240, 26 316, 11', 320, 2 delta 314, 12, 17 voff 272, 18, 26; 274, 18; 275, 18, 51 4 nieiv 318, 25 aiQeaie 270, 10
3&.lp6ClC assorts
; ; ,
a 375, 19 300, 13 vjioBeais 298, 10 <SYno*YClC 276, 58; 275,
45; 252, 7
245, 24 o>o/w 254, 13; 235, 11 296, 37; 372, 10 $orre 305, 5 c5aTe 252, 45; 256, 22; 260, 41 272, 43
; ;
kiNTED BY IMPRIMERIE DE MEESTER, WETTEREN, BELGJtrM
16
451
49,30
A
i>eeLnegr0
4,18-
19;45,2
47,7
&AAO
45,22
6)AAr*A.ni 68, 32; 70,
<
29;7l,28;81,6 92,15 20
><o*
8;
,
g6*8g6 *'2}Jv/.Mic n4
28;78,7 11 13 23
49 30 /U*m 47,21 {52, ><*9

Ada.
18;74,2
Aq-u-lU
9 A6
A
<
10,1 11
n o>-.
.
* A
bi$
j^
Tni
LO
13 26 28 29 12; 86, ,20; 88

'
10
62,21
;78,24
.
9 vr C A >\M A ** " "* v /* **\ "I
c WQ *r
1 OW
'Jt
70, 12
14
Antichrist
i1i BoA%
37,10
ATOLW
70,9;71,29
69 ,21
6 is
<*(^ 3
56,22
24;
8
57 18J59,6;88, 12) 07, Ashcv56,26; 57, 5 30;
**<?($
89,5)
1
^
29
44, 18 34;
58,1;
5 9, 3
11;60,
45, 15;54,27;88, 12;

G-^d
18; 89, 6
1i8*<>
93,23
23
20,7
65 19
,
27,
12
)A Y
64,25 26;65, 13 22
20,8
35, 22 J 58
6j
?8,20;81
*& tP**.36,6 8 16J37, 6 32;39,8 2l;40, 11
10;44,6;57,23;88,
69,6
A6ojî3>a>ue/49, 5 27 50,3 6 13 26 29
12;
28;
65, 29; 89, 6)Zcbulc. 40 , 25 ; 4 1,5 24; 43, 18; 62, 24 30; 65, 31 34; 88, 12 JL ârak 69,15
*
^
^*'54 28 31
I
51, 24} 62, 14 20 22
SfracK
67,22
I
i * i Jci 2or-ob6.be
tf*6%
9
,
91, 28
o
8,23;98;10,24
7
J
13,21
o TKctnar6
8,10 13
16 19 '2 23;69,1& 18; 70, 22; 7 1,26 *a>*3 Q*p6<*K 93,24
90,12;91,26 27 29;92, ll;93,9

.
/
46,30
1,8
A
l(/*h
45, 26 3, 31; 4, 35 J 5,
15;
1
ll;
33,23 27;45,1
^
46, 2 28;55,5;62,
Oholia-b
^ Eltska.
36,11 33,24 27;

1
t
55, 6
01 A$
9
'60 EJi
j>Jia.nui.3
ft
29 60
8;
.3
Als<M*K30, 12 40 i 24 ^ Esther 78,24 32

9
73
9
w i00.9*
fis^m.
6 9, 2 Obis
o g
^* r-
^ -^
^ 49,6
-^
^^
31 ;50, 12;51,29;52,
3
-Jesj-e
70, 10
11
24, 14;30,28;
32,20 29j64, 15;76, 6;81,24;85,6;86,

V
72, 6 ; 73 ,19; 75, 29; /e o 23 i o 12 14 i i 16 78,8

,
27 29;
79,29J803 J803
31
()
32,32; 33 1 33;66,3; 70,30;71, 23; 82,34 ;83,14 3*G a 27,22 60,25 28;61,2 18 21 31; 62,6;88, 10
onti-g
<J*t$*i-$
32;81,2 4J 37,33; 88, 21 33;90,8 10 13 24; 91, 11 12 30;95,22;

<M.
S*
*^.
<
T
;
31
42 12
,
71
19 25;
81,5
64, 32
6 * 3
B' 1<
onVg
ion o^
A fadu ben /Yau
64,32
69,31}
70, 10
Aft
*
<j
48 ,34;95,24.5 31
Ju<lah24,5
u<a,
19; 2 9, 29;
; ,
fiff
,
26,22;
30 ,3 5;31,29;36, 8; 40 ,9;45,25;51,28;
67 ,6b<slO 13; 68,
B
28,28;32 10;37,22;
52 ,25
\>
14
l;
i A J"o
22
, t*
3>
5
23,5;67, 33; 72,
20 2?;69t 14 18;71, 6 27 29; 78,20; 80, 88 ,10;89, 1
32 73, 22 23 24 26 32lu; 76", 33; 77,4; 79,23 24 ;80,27;88, 10;94,6 25 45,18, L>A 66, 16; 73 ,32 65,7 *A
*
27,12
43,13 78,13 65,19) 20,7-8
24,5
otiÂPÎ/ra-e/
22,27;
;
29,3;36,9;37,23;39 3*1 ieir/ 27,9 t,'i22 22;40,20;42,5;45,5 67,1 13 15;68,3;80, 7;49,9;51 ,25;56,24 88,989 1 3;88,9;89, 2&;57,4;61,2;64, 31-32;69,32;70,25; <*>930g^ n Ltir
,
27,10^45,8
>A*Le*A
54,28 30;69,
12
,A
40,13 14 18 23 25; 41,5 17 24 33;43,

17;88, 12; 89,
6
Lot
9
70,12
42rlO
i
|>P Matthew
68,14
IA S ^TOÛ/ 31,21; 32, 18;35,2;39,27; 47, 10;58,25;80,6 J-Q 17 22;81,1 4 16 1 9 i 82 , 1 5 ; 83 2 1 84 13 14 32; 85,4 6; 1 86,8 15 I 0y<ftP Teter 41,9^42, 8 14
,
} ,
32; 70, 9 I*&W$& MoYdecal 78| 24 26 I*6**P /VUnateH 37, 14 30 32;44,4 33; 45, 19
---*-
63,23 27,11 MesacH 47,6 "13,33;22,26;

/wary
A\erArt
AâgP Ti/^te
4
73,29
24,26-7
Sd>1ifS Watson. 69 , 22ta
64*^
J6^6ti*
8
Kebu.-
cKa<ine%xAr5Q,
l;51, 16;
9 9
52,13;90,5 14 18;91,4
24
11 18 21
69,23 26 69,13 ^*38^" * | * ^ "R.a.l\A.b 69,23 26j70,21;71,24 ^ * | * A 3 t 7âAa.i 69,23 *3*06* K&kecc^ 69,12
\
a<
*^ & '
<2
i>D
6êaAen21
22 10
,
G*9 /Vahat^ 6 0*d8r ATerije/

60<ilfS
14 21 28 29;23,2 7
32,34 93,22 /Yro9, 12; 10,23
9-10 11 14;44,1 3 7;66,20 22 23 30;

67 31 ; 88 11
, ,
89 5
,
,22-3 23-4 25-6
70,10 18;71,28
82,14
77,6
24 ,15 22;61,27;81,
69,22*;*
71,25
80,
29)
\>
t/
fc
45,25 69,12
78, 12 19 29;
80,29; 81,2 22 24 8i?36A 1*4iKl*ti 49,16 26 47,6

30
6
<
24J37, 11;38,
5*
42,7
o/o
63,5;
90,
1
70ill
93,20 33,29J
42,11
li
A 6 A
-a.
SMfAxnokA 50,4
24
Simeon, 23,20; 24, 16; 4b, 10; 88, 9J
18 23 30J73, 20 2l;74,l 4 12-13) 75,2; 80, 17;81,24; 83, 17;84,2B;86,26 31 ;86, 15
10 11
89,1
g 6 o
44,18
70,12
15
17
***
*
44,9 34,14
flf
3 ot writ
<
(?)
63, 12
^ > ^"- '*
*> ^? 3 C'* t/-ns

(
10 >
7
34,14 11,30
12,31
ite*
20
24;10,31-2; 23,27-28 9 *%G .Anjaxon 17,8-9

du 4*101
9
A
A
10,32
ti
1*
1,28
6, 9
20, 5 6; 22,
7 bis
69,33
aH
îioAA.
11
/)i>a-bra
llbU; 46,11 30 48, 31i&l, 13; 64,24 28; 65, 13 14 17 20 22;
90,23
58,
31
?
78,31;92,11
>
n^w
3 6
0^6
17 20 27
3*by 'O>L14 17;50,
3;78,21;90,
63,12
17,8
Aro nit* j terraf""
tin-*
j-t>v
4;93,19
9,14
A
ti
6 o
49,
Arnon
44,8
44
,
8
9
^3efKe/iin
63,27
10,25
8
i>t
28
no
^ffKX^TTi./o*'
/VNem^kis
15,24-5
6,17
/IS-
44,15
41,33
11,12 17
90,4
10,10;87,16
34,13
11,19
59, 10 32; 26;8l,2l;82,
85,2;86,2
10,35
9,24
10,34
A
44, 10
10,
e
4-5;92,2 4
44, 17
22,31-23,1
69,28 7f25? BSyt* 15;68,2;72,4; 73,33 Eden. 13,5 A j?oi 93,23 o nm A A &.(Tt ifr'th. 9,21 3 27 27-8; 13, 8
,
44,32;
Hebron,
45,17
6
96,3)
5
G-ilflftf
95,29
1,32; 63,22;90, S;91,6 a A6afi> eo-ugas 9,25 26

A<A^>g AA&*lj|ee6
5
09
/"f
6<bASA Oeriaim gg 25 34; 89, 16 21;

,
3<3**0 Eu|Hr<i,tes20,26-7
4*4 (conru.y>t)
93, 17 26 31;94, 14 15 21 28 33;95,28; 96,6 8 12 3 g i 4^0 freb<xL 88,4 11
20,5
31
9,
g g
CD
Aftfi
S'
AJ
Ethio|i&9 i 29 A A A. t^t hco ti a
27;89,7 17;94,14
24; 95, 28; 96,
41
8
17,30; 10,20; 13,20
12
10
9,35:3a>
17,8
34,20
44,12
22 36gi
3<8
<^
14,27
AW
ttKt e.4 5
12 26
*
**
ThaAor
5,35-6; 12,26; 16,
61,33
11,14;
7,25;
1
20
$mi*wJ
7,
6
a*A*TAe&aU
11,24
13;63, 11
Go
K<nr/<>/
C<
A *tii
14,28
7,27;
*88*G*
23,30J24,27 30
14,5
41,8;42,1
fay
Qepp-ofovrof
aôa^G
A5 i<Rf>Ti
Ku.<ti*nf
90, 22
C^/>vu S
1,6;
1,1
14,5
A A 3 4 6cDA%
corr action
jkv
ijiôgô
14,6
44,12
55, 8; 88, 30; 95 ,27; 96, 4 10 <?*&"&<?*" La-vftl*-* 11 13 17,8 (tomr./*) o A Jeyu. Jo./**n. A 9,10 ^flâ^p^^JjGa^Gn /.e / &'~ i,<.-n.t.ans 28, 16; 58, 30; 75, 7 J 10,35 76,23; 79, 31; 82, 18; ôi*6ff l~eb**o*. 95^22 84,34 23;86, 1 2 10
8r
33
^
tfl"
^5 i 25
sj"5
A Ly bio.
;
19,21
OoKnrif
6 6 o Ioh,ni
I
1924
=
^
;
'
a^6
1
i.
u
j
ACAHS
n,
3
Jon/a-n.5,
30
*f
3 -4
34
Ayttlt
t]^^*^r
hr
f\
**l
2L
1 C*
36,17 18;38,33;44,2 15
Gfl JoYcia,*.
10
14 26;94,1 3
16
34, 13
Md^5a,5.t *el5 , 3 6 30 6 3*0 Or* ^^/ * n ^ 15, 25J54, 18; 73,24;
9 A
\
29;95,21
6 o
' >
3 *
oo
34,12
45,27
Side.
r
s /a.
77^6
p.
co r-
/4a
o<or> 6 A SicLen.
14,17 62,32
63, 12
96,9
44,11
22 25 26;65,31
6 g
*i e><ôt
/Vea./J<5/'>
89,
28;94,21 31
45,23
34,
14
W6 AA Sma.1* 92,1 1io6o SJoH 28, 17; 31,3l;40,3;63,30; 64,3

V *&
\ir>n9g<>6o SithemliesQ 8 , 6
6î 3 6 3^6
Si'rin~
11,4 17,6
10; 19,6
7
,
0^K
o Ta./
^~
t>
29
.
89,30;90,7
3
<ft
70,3
A Seme voy 9 89,34;90,28i92,26 So mere 90,30

89 , 35
So. AJC <x
58,32
90
,
63,15
6 i 9
32;91,3
13-4;5, 1-2;89,20 25 26 31 32;90,2 3 23 28 29;91,25 31; 92,8 12 14 18 21 24 28 34; 93
1,
g<-)o Sh.u,n.<L.tnite.
55,7 jjgô SicAem 28i>/s94,24
89,23
* 3 *
10,34
20 20
1
93,21
<&*%
060 O\r axing 1 3 3

t
T60LXI
^.T5eT('as
A i
*n
23,33 41,22 7,14

3
H,iYeur js> o 6 5 Hin ^pw i g 6
i&
81
7k$
11,3
O^ rvot j 7
^
7,15 28;10, 21-2;9,16 14-5 21 27 28-9; 11, 13; 13,20;23,23; 78,2

I-hîft.
n6^g
27
09
ft
&) A
\f
A d
tn o A rKl
10,32
63, 14
1 1
,
oj
71,27 rM Sotv 9,17 23 19 20 24; 12,30 32; 13,2 6;28, 1;32, 27 tkis 35
A Ti 9> b
2.
ft
63,13 33,33;
73,25;89,31;92,7
^
C C
*T>'
-^
9,23 M^ 26;87,16
I
42,20
* ** **
****
**
,>
5 * 6
3<^6 o
ar
i,
.
".92,27
^
4
3 g ^> 6
10 > 10-1
14,27
69,27
fcotl
o 4
(04) vQoC v D 4
si-t*. e. rv. slTr*
QO 11" Of,OJl,
15,4
4 9
89,10;95,10 6 h.n.te 94,27

46
he/nce
J-rv't
/i
40A0n<g
6;9,34 35;
10, 5 -6 etc. 18,35; 44030^0 ea.j 55, 1 ^<XY, lcr<ly 3 3 40<&i346 17
}
79,22
4934<&04346g&4.fl, bride. 24 4 ; 42 , 29
,
87,5
4Bg4|<^0^4^t.
vt\iserlin.*5
24,9 10
4%$4^)<ft
^
O3
ik
notle.
77,10
46ga^%o
9 O A A
IL/A H^
*2
aYvjtl
A
fl
33 ,30
Ct*V%d4*l (*
V A
I
jl Cf*^
^ ^ ~W l\ OUi ^1% 4% fC^W*l
Cf*^C? ^* %B^ **
3O {
4
01
O& O 6
"trKou$a.T\l2
1 OO,1O
4
T
V A one
6,30
* 6 o>^>
4^0 *v6(*| 15 9
H^
WXW.YK
4m"
4|>Yl
56,31
1
95,14
4
09 (9 CO
4^9-g^n
>
7 -8
^ 90(J^
^-6"-Yte.frK
68,
4<fttl064A
&ubjt4>iCe2
6,2$
23;6,4;21,14
7,7 6,1;
A me^bev K**
,
5,6
,
4lj J
u-i>ev
19
12
59,34
r 4w'j|<* to
d-ujKtg\f 5*1
1
,25
;
8,17 20i9>22
10,2bii 6 40 a^te. 9i 16, 19-20; 19, 1 2
6
27;67,4; 70, 21; 78*24

*03<?
9 *A
77,
<*>u6*VUxiK}' 13, 17
H*>,ft
7-8 14;56,18
{59,4-;60, 18
5
IS;
67,
16,17;32,30
4 ^ 4 Acre
4
i
t\i? Lirov 6 !
Aitfcdr
23
13,29
12,4; 19,23
6
4<S0i4A confer
1,25; 36, 7; 42, 33

4î^)^3gi4A 18,26
4^5^3^402.
glow, bUie.
14,20; 16 19 19,15 16;20,18;60

,
22 23;61,3;62,5
Au. r H_
12,3
A*
18,21;19,17
set u.p
92,14
bete.
uj>,
13, 31 ;55,
A
9 A^qigcft
A
2
A
arise, stand
12 16 A^tfA^g'
A>TJ Aluft^ôe-n.^.
38,19
39 , 2 1
efcc-
A
1
COK, ; 2 3 , 1
sect-He
*.3*al4. fid 3, 35;5, 10? 7,4 *A colUfit 18,9

9 A<%a>
^ A
32,7 12-3 A^tJAâSgia^ n struct tore 64,5 47,4 A>1i<r3AA 90

11
.u-fe
A^WTXpocomeu* 81, 31
Amti^'gâ
,
erect vise
,
**
,
30, 15; 40, 7; 76, 14

<>
53 24 54
;
complete 3 ; 58 , 2 lft
9 AM^*a ^
eliVote
AmtlAadAA
13
A ^ (33 400
Surt.lt u^t
20
28, 17;46,3;47,3tc.
^9c^f6AA
53,7.
bring , lead. u/
19, 17;61,5(see
4 7, 12; 94, 19 <n91j * 3 4^0 fioijt

,
; ,
A^MgAoBâ
i A
Îj
.)>
27, 29 ; 34 18 88 31tc>
,o>ne u|
18,8
>^5^^tib9
53
3
f
68,27
A^Q
^
cow.eu.ji
5j
u^>
AA( 4 6Y &(*^d
|
10
3
t*K,v^moir<,o|.c-W.7
le.<^
19;
etc,
AGaÂJL 53,16 20; 76, 19
18, 15; 25, 8

*^
3
d 6 i
13
AAConltyuct
18,
32, 16;62, 14;63,28

.etc.
n60ÂA^rur 4,35;23,l-2
22 26;69,6
33; 52, 34; 76, A^^JÂJ
22;92,16
64,14
28,2
A^)^W
B
AA wei3^ 8,5-6;
12,22;25,24
17,
62,22 23; 66, 12

51 , 22
33; 82, 3; 93, 15 28, (<?)**'* 3 *t
31,16;
93,8
20 33j34,2t>
;
16;32,13J61,33
91,
*0 *f
i/0'*'
yidur
40,27 4,20
1
,
22 ; 4,19;5,21;10,35etc. A^ *^ Keur 32, 9 47, 14; 48, 11 etc.

*-b V w
M.Vft.ur, '
b,oL,eiri/
14,9 7,9;
37, 7; 38, 4
nfcAV
1 A
6 W
f
, V*
32,2
eir/V-
*J*
etc..
380**
4
60,13
33
42,27-8 96,6
,
24$
74,24
>
A i
^f
6 A
ô</3oeXoS
22; 17,22 25
aye
3 A 6
etc.
54,20
31,9i 85,21 26 1*306 A sacrificial a(Uv93 1 6
8 C'(i>
,
iA
8,12 A brfjkt6,18; 12,2
13,23 25 4 S J A bathe
ba.th
29,19 80,26
13,
,22;
10, 18; 14,7
i^)
etc.
"t^,
5g
OAOA >at.ro,l
teryl
16
65, 10;92,18
p8e\\tov
j3^>6
12
13
10,7
33*^
6,3;
10
20, 16 22-3 24 25; 66, 11 i 76, 30J 77,3 7 12 13

6 A
28,33;
i'cL-20,15
60,31;67,8
16,20i
12,33
18
Yvou.YsKn\-nt
.
40 22
i
47 4 7Q 19
f f
3*
w
tine*:
'fc
g A!? A 9 g A
o stone-cutter
14,20 7,16
1,23;
test
67, 19
he.ca-u,je
of
90,1
t-rtk
33,2;35,33;60* 19
g A
3Vi5jo g
SL 30 jovft
12,5-6; 19 18J
fete.'
4 1,20
10, 8; 12,30} 13,5 etc. 54, 29

6,
n G
40
& A
34,8
nG g
g A 9
A
21; 13,32
g *
& s Kie -JwtK

etc.
30, 11-1?;31 ,30 o 6 5 i AA â -flow

9%*?<o4A
A kouwe ,4.*>ert 14, 11;21 ,9}33,6;41,

3 3
fl
90
i A
19
g
26,7-8
g A
^Swyj ^w
AJCL
6/o.ze
20*22
g * 9
57,2;58,
lvet
10,
1.2}
16,8,
6 J *
<o
A ^
j)
cKê
6, 7;
57, 16; 78,

JH5ert,
g A 9ft j 8 6 4JI
fiit.
77,22; 86,22
3
5, S3
26} 10,21-22^.
g A
i<)
&A4L
38,28; 57,
58,19
ASwiUgooa^*-*. futout
74,30
26}1S,23 30
t>
JQ. brfiet
durn3
54,24
ddoi&Eg
3 4 JL
<li||-creMee
4
,
21 32
18-9139, 25;41
74,23 g*9 w ggEAA v|/eAy 24-5}41, 14} 45., 3.4 R h 6 ^ ^ A A >n*e e g A 9 5,2-3; 11, 25; 26, 11
etc.
etc.
36,16
g i
7,3124,
vtu.tr.'
9li
me ht
g A
9g
A JL
6, 18; 7, 33; 8,20 en. 4 9 w Q fc ^ t? 3 ^ 4 A YWrcfrl,ftH

1
28; 6, 7; 7, 29
ft
etc.
***'
32,9;34,30;35,
4
I
12rt<.
AGnanGdoAA 88,7
!
S t A.t. cotv
J n
A 4 A.
SfcCX
Out
$ 4 6 qp$
^> g A A
VCITO It
15,7-8;16,1. lOttc. |49f^0^4A torvcte

Qto-t
36, '7
;49f>^>n^^4A
of 4*Y
w-^
46,14
l
*9^g^4A
20,25-26
foY3.
49V i
4
AA
-jxJYtvft-y
15,26;25,9;78,6
r
9^
<
9 4
tft-ice
out
58,12 18 ÂG^g^GAA }>u.Y$U.e, 43,14 22;55,27 r *Vv 40,32 "^ a^^^^*^ a46o>4jti^j^gi4Ai:o libterot* 74,19 btomturkitc. 6 i 4 4 A g <ftg g 27,16 a 4 Go 4^0 ddurw 48,21; 84,11 17
A<fi*
t>w-
53,18
,
a4Go^04A
,
493
<c4A $o^.TtK32
;
35;
70,21
3 A G 6
48,31 52, 22
dG^Yom.by
etc.
AQ
g o A
become
<t
1,1 3 etc.
5 4, 2; 71, 7
18; 65,20; 84, 12
61,24
ft
46JA64A
b<xtY\e
26,6 47,13
4 G
^^J 4^ 3 4A
73,28
22,8 13 15;45,5et<.
45,23
6,24;8, 13;
82,11 17
g4&<^4(r>g&dAbe
|>Yu4, jutrt4ct
67,33
87,12
13,32&t-<.
81,32
9 4 &0)<">g i 4 g 4 G
A
;
21, 31; 29, 32; 36, 12
22 19 29 68, 19
, ;
64
ju-fti&y , 1 1 J
4Ga^Ji4A
JeYvgtKen. 5
31 ; 22 * 6 t.
41,7;42,26;44,20^c
5,
469641
64,9
* 6
AA
become.
5,10-11
33, 27; 60, 29 30 A 6\9 * 3^**A instruct
36,33}79,7;80, 14 etc. A increase * 6 9 3<i0 4,7-8;59,20;69,25

fc
82,2
6j)
6
.
51, ll;74,31 33
AAto
become
A st n J>ell 3 3 50,4 29;51,5 i * A m-am * 5yg 8 18 6 A e*|*w 3
55,21
75,10
18,30;34,33;35,
20.30-1J86, *6 AflB^J i A A (for ^ 26,26 32; 2 7, 3
18
A 6 6
63
6 9 i AJL cUet*:,
72,17 20 21
6,tc
34,35
12,5;
24,18;50,21
*
6g
*A
U*r;le
15,33^6,29-30
A escape 22,24;26,4;37,
4 6
1,21 29;a, 18
&
6 o i A
giAA
arouse,
1
;49, 10
strife
52, 12
83,3
13-4; 18,8; 27, 5; 32, Z 4 e.K.
14, 11-2; 16, 16;20,
46, 9 J 48, 3; 54, 4

-fall
60,20
ireltou-s
82, 2; 85, 12
6
corruptible
CV*fef 9^
7
31; 43, 23
test
48,
*
46,32
*6^*y6A 6\^3 A A ôtKro 14;55, 13
cond.evwn.30
i
29 26 13,
6,20J32,22;26, 15
67,26
75,11
35,20;47,15J49,28
etc
A
23,24-25
9(j
3 A-ng i A
^"t-rwrtijtnttte
61,36
A
.fl.
39,8
A&ô
29, 14;30,35;59, 12
etc.
32,12
17-18
41,3;80,23
gASf0fcglA.fi. r*iy5,28; 6, 5
5 A 6
a 3
,
oy<t<Mn
72,
A
;8?,23
3 A A.C>ft
6
,
ctt.
^ ^ A 1l^
*, 7,27
$ n<>g I
4.
4iirid
88,17;94,13
5
36,26
26, l;30, 13 23
A6^904pA.
18,
clean,
10;26,2 15 tc6 AAfi'.rc 27,17 3 A 6? i A A ye-Ket/ j*6jAi-j)^6g

84, 13 33 JtCat 6 * (e<rY43 ,22 3 Jj 53,30;76,10 16
yflu-tu
t
oWs
39,19 *$>*$ÂA
A
9
,
<.OWK
btt-t
66
eAc|.t
4,27 26,14
8,7;
g A 5^
<o
4 A.
>u //
^f
/-/ay
A^g9 avo^-Ha. 19,4 16;20,3
&tc.
l?,2?-28i37,31
9 A ClVCitM-
5S^9<Â
6, 14
C\YJ
u)i
12;
25,33 12,34
^
5 A
36VEd,&
g
loose
4-fl-
74,2
A^<*AJ'3^3
Hr/iet isUnr**
57,16-7
9,28;
37,4
g
fOVA$
A<3lA<Uggi*ja. csW 5
,
12
*^
g
'**
17,16
1
,
% AA TPaA
,
16
18
24; 50, 6;
6 j i A
37, 12;82,34
i A A.
Q-tt
,
A
,
tvi*.no-je
50 34
a
A<o*<>lioAJZ.
Come
24, 10;46 ,9J 088*^ 17 12: oa0 iÂ 72, 8

,
38,32
|>olj*n
41,21;
5,13-14
71 ,31
25,
9a dija. 25;26,8 29;27,5

A
,
crown.
7,30;
16, 13; 24 ,3
eta.
A befoul 6?, 23J6B,4

6 g i *
defile.
50,18;
60,
1i
9
A
A
9^
32
A
65,14;
I A
trill
0.35.
15,4;
4 1,2; 48, 34
22,12 41,1 4-5 Kone^-combgi ,4i*4t mih.dL 4,30-1;

21 22 22
, ; ,
48,34: &enc$is 9 1,31; 92, 17;94, 18;95,26i fo reat24,25;39, 15
5ttc.-.tot1in<
13, 19; 15, 14etc.
*iA64^giAA 30,5
*tb
e-Ktd.iv j>
5,42
37,11;57,
20;60,14
-g
* Ji.StTJKe( lxait -toTt*ve5 1

l
>
34, 26;35, 8; 81, 34 l9*>l *SL tiM,4. 82 ,25 29 30
30J52, ll;76,28 <. heart 15,21;28,

15
ii^jjiAJL nest 17,30;
50,22
asA
16 ; 35
k oo
7 etc.
I
84,15
-g8*
,
SL
feel 11*3,
j
* *
Cvoa>
'
|rt'
16-7 24,
>
34,3
^ <o
<}
8; 27,
'g^ftti
25
etc.
* -a-
iet,
/*evt 25
,
^ 3 AA. (invj>vAeti?<fi
2-3;35,28;40,4
.i^ a c>9iA. ^tanc^35
34,22
,
31
',
72,3;79,35
6-7 24
;
,
etc.
A<ftg^w9*A. ,yt^n<i 33,
12 44, 3 2 etc.:
;
24 31
fe
9 nil
tl
4,
15;l5
^ *
/*
UTO
6,16 20; 15,5

lv
33 ,32;
;
A<T) 30
Aeo9() &
AJLtfttcre48
17
39,15
71 ,5
6 g i 4 4 3
suffer
Suffer
81
AA
84,5 87,3
A(D
90*33 A t VMHM-C 60,5 15;67,33 3 *%< coYvujJt 53,12 * 3

w 3D
6 3
>
57,13
^
0^ D
abol^/i
s-ister
A^nl-jXpn
jtefj>ed
94 ,28
76,2 9 68,4 /slant 35,1 seize 68,2
95,13
14 16
*^*6g
i A
A coil 37, 11;

5, 7;
27; 2 7,1 *A^3 AA
57,21 **6'*e^
/ay
d<p
tt
52,30;
atu|t
* *^?T) 9 3 * Adftstrojje
19,3 1,29
30,
53,7
Alli9n
ca/lecf
fcfcJiTiiiiK^
*53
16,6
2l;31,3i;32, 7;59, 29i63,28 33

*\
*
84,12
<
fNtfb
9,30}
12,34; 13,2;27,31
,
16;82,9*tc.
60,5
,
12,28;57,24
78, 10; 86,20
eo^ A
i AJL(
17 27
*
1l
64,2; 75,3 5;94, 10

9
*
"8
r **n4
yl
7
*
55,
<S
A>
\treft-Y''e4l
16
10,89, 13
^
,
W
7
32, 11; 39, 6; 81,30etx. A^^jxo^jjiAA Aarcll 40, 19 24 26 etc.

* 9w<ft 8
72 28 ) vWi$t<n,
72,27
,
o^>0 i A it obey
5,
A
25;58, 18;59,
A^
15, 12*3;30,21;32, 8
etct>
Ai.oU
fÛttt
35,32 51,17 49,11

,
J
A 0ci> HAra3 1 30 40,5;95,30

% 9
38, 48-g\n63A sUy 20; 46, 20; 55,29; 93,

9
*08 S3
* *A/eQ<re53,
27;
83,26 60,14
5
7,9
8
,
,20-
1;33,9;35,11 17;
87,20;93,27ef<.
48, 3 6;
8-9j25,29;26, 11
82,26
*3^3* Art"*'^ /t50
31
68,17;93,13 I $** finite 73', 3 4 5;?6,32

f*3
9
32, 13; 41, 6; 54, 7 <A J 6 *$ 9 T en. 12,29

\l

; ,
77,9 9,3;
etc.
6g
AA
sto/>
48,7;
1,6 ,19
20 34 26 28
74,26
16,5 12,4; 18,20
18,27;49,
70,6;79, 12*92,23
1}
1,13;
3 ,35; 4,
8<?*
*3^65
48,18
61,23
A g.t b|K2 8 9;34,20;35,9 A 3 g 6 g i A A $e.tir{e. 9, 24 37 35;906 A?aj9*A vemaK 18,1; 86,32 *^*aO*A <^nenth 18,17; 46,2
4^*3 3
i
,
32; 5, 2
1,4
35,32;40,4;58,24;
68,1
tc,
^ ae
6*^Kv
25;85,7
81,23
nG5
d sin OH: see
ô d tioSf6 92,8 17
*3
A JL
Condemn 4 7 25
>
26,20; ^^0(00 /t, d e 43,20;66,9;77, 11 & & glor^ 33,20; ft<p{)

o
39
67, 13; 82,24
5 UAr<!l
AJi.
16 ; 47
,
17etc.:ai
;
,
glorify
33 14 42 5
11
;
o^-iie
73,30 49,16 20,9

j
oô
3vea.tl,
etc
4,32
5, 4; 9, SOett.
21,4 15 25 29 etc.
<?*?3
9 3
o^^wSft
AC OK
42,10
92,2 79,^4
3 <?
*Acus#2'2|
17 29
9
6^
dA <x/jot 36,15 i6 AA Joo5e 32 17; *j 39,20 22; 48, 4 etc;

,
silence
7,4; d, 12;
11,
o
3
*?
<j
(*>i
<o
g v
Jo
3
9,13; 12 ,
^ <&
3
1*
<?
un*
' '
t d *y
73,20
3 3
3 2 tit- : tkui 3
1
1
fc
7,15;73,25*.
,
etc.
0^
-g
c ka.vi oir
46
10, 17;70,22 jo<mt*cH 13,
31; 82, 13
3 ^
ti
A *Jx
o
17J91, l;95,16 ,6:3363 ,25: 3e^^

tk<*s
30 , 34 ; 88 , 2 17 18 24 25 etc.
deiri)
g33* 6
12,28o3a*j0*
2; 5, 6; 22, 14
38,13 22J43,21;55,27;59 14;75,4
14.4,
33;28,32;29, A tK3u9 ,24; 10, g 6 4 ll;15,13;87,l 6&

gS1i 5 wl1o 1,3 8
faij
3*-flc.
<X/AS/
*
<R
3 *
mercKft-ht
76,8 5,11;
,
biô(>
7,20j23,28
3 g
^^ 9
i A JL beseecfi5
23
^8 *^ 9'B^
fift<j(eol)etti"w)
46,5 46,5
g
co
60,2;73,9;90, 14ctc. 33^0 fc/^- 89,4 14;
33^*
, ,
uri/oC
16, 4; 54,
o
,
owe^l
6
;
24
b.'s J
3 3;
1.8
1 1
5jttc.;i?
,17;
65,14
6 4 JL g <%of>
336 * $ <rin C yA-ri 49,11: 33^*J**^ 93$g<?3
ktiiotv
1,20
j
-
22;32,23
g
<Si
o/o/l,army4
J
8
g
27 28 15 18 30, 3 4 .**<
,
oil
CD
A )>vince30 3
61,18 58,9 33*^ 38J^*> |*> *itHet 90,33 ^ *i n 4Lv.ôn20 23-4 3 9 ggQ^^ft <Utrer 24,21:
i *
vine.
AV> CUT/HA
v^vn
1
26; 73, 30
gl
3
o**fl<
<xirarce
-3
*<^
5ucK 9
etc,
34
3^>^3A
U<M
24,9 37,20;
18,17
12 ,15- 16
4,31
57,22 23 3 6gi4A J-u/fcr
22 24; 46, 4 9 12eU.
11,10
rm9
*
443 10}54
,
30; 56,28; 60, 9
etc.
74,23;
^4%34A
t-YMH*
etc.
4,26;
93,7
l3ft.fc.kaL
5, 3; 29, 21
19,29 95,31 7,4
79,22
14, 13
25
16
A sea. 10,25; 11 14;12,33; 14, 15*c.

,
61
64,28 IJÂwÂ^gÂA 43,32;60,25

>
14;76,9 10;8,27
>
o oil
4,
3
6
33;92
>gt>,
63^0 utjsof 32,13; 47,3; 54, 8; 63, 4
1,14; 5,
30; 6, 17 eKA
oo
A HeeJL* jKmvn.c't
13,6;
iA-95,6 12 ; 34, 22; 35, 27; 36, 19 etc.

,
14, 13; 17, i.56tc:vfiex. 31, 19 23;34,5&c.:

V
6 g
% ?<nti(eiifl 7
37
28
7,4:* 3
9, 10-1:
8 1
29,20;
51,8
32
:
24,8;64, 37,34 e^Y.li 5,35;8, 8igA 16 17 19J9,19J 10,3 16;ll,9 22;14,4 9; 15, 17; 16,19;27, 7 8 13 15 29i28,3 33; 29, l;41, 18;88,20
f.art
*A
12
â i *A 51, 19; 58,

3
1i
He sits
the wntei-3
0,20,31;
ti
32:
OdLore
,
331D
* 6
(jg
*A
,
8
A
jrsty.t5 8 3 2 etc.:
,
22
3
67
9
>
j^Q i 5
^
,
jiu.tbflYhn<85
6 *
*0
23
65,9
$ &a.rer
1,8;
50, 19; 5 1,3 3itse(<*ciecl)l, 14; 6 i 29; 18,14 17 etc. 036 AQ urftkoM.t 32, 17;
tor*
4,7
09
6 4 9 A 3
58,30
09
* 6 A
ê
//o ur-
81,15
37,19;70,19
3*A *** 1,6 27; 7,
3
*>
29,23;64, 13
4
2 4 etcs
31
4 3 4 6
6 4 3
* 3 3 4<>
tftfxe*.
o 4 6 4
49 T9 5 1 32
,
J
,
3$
w<
<. +ti4er2 9,23
1,11 A sy, tâx 1,2 5 4,29;?, 8 etc/, Jirei. forms

fehasr&te
* 4 J 3
;
"Vvx^sijty "'JTP'M
fftftt*>
0)3
T)
**
OB
4 6 4
3P
6,1? 1,16
3, 17
4
8, 26; 9, 20; 10, 11 etc.

0>
85,20
oo*6*
0)
4 S *
3,31-2 34;4,4
09% ^(o o *&te.//,reUte 1
31
20; 9;28, 18
40, 14 56,24
J
&tt.
to 4
03
&g 9
4 6 of mjj/ttfoi-l
0,1
1
,
Aco/ioney
31 2
8 5
30;
UrhLte
12,5
13 14
9
66,14
6, 12
3
3*0*
fxyoi
8*~ 11,3
17; 57, 13
o n
OD r>
85,21 34 13,24 a,cA 1,1901)^*4?

etc.
cut, /iec<r(.s0>tej
20J 4, 23; 6, 5
09^ as 9
4 A.
4 A.
7,16
1
A a./ v*
,
6 6
g^n5ho<irl5
TJ
26 3
>
4^0 eye 8,10

,6; 4, 9
etc..
9*>m,
Jewc/ 1
1? 20
24-5 29;34,11 16; 35,5 12J40,6 8;44, 23 28;45,32;46,24; 54, 13;56,14;61, 12 o A 3 A & 3 n<g 4 A yb/a.Kêr v 74,6 4% J 6 /er 5,36;
.
*
6
14.2 3 29 32; 16, 15 40,11 12;41,16 26 ttm 17,18 *0*6 f><vrfr*/e 37,15; 03*30 38.3 -4 et.. o9n0 tKenct 17,14 ctt~
OOB
H P">
06
66
/o^vov 16
27
46,20; 0<UicU/ 55,28;90,25 etc.

4
06I9V *t-jj60 o *A
fYXW7pt/c.
46,19;
i
55,30
4
ft
(tTtl'6
A-t
0^Gff
r//ev
o
*<fi.
56,27 59,34
hotryourrtt ss
ft.
/l<t/r^ Jl^C.
,
;
A^,(T,
/n
etc,
4ir*<t/^5
6
10 12, 33
&B
0.
83,26
^" 3iJe. 13,1;32,6; 63, 21; 64, 16
75,17 23;80tl9tc. O*A ken 26,12 cliff, crag 15,22
21,23;46,28
1^36,24
9,22;
23 30 32 1 7 14 fc.v ,^<?^ 1 060 Âce o|eUff

;
,
64,24
6 9
13,10
*6 14 32
* 3
*eno^l,23
)jttl
t<tb erna.cle
36,12
^6060
i^-g^jg
snv
14J 96 17 * u 18, 24
,
$<&3*A bm*
* 6 o
74,30
badj
17,12 21; 18,2-3;21 ,8;34, lOft-t. *Q0o*A hn>wA.x<tu2 6 1 5 72,17 20 23 26

*0oyv>an
,
742
6^J*r3* 73,27 31
&
6l
A^-g^vg o
*A
,32;55,31 ^60i*A<r,19; 55, 30

* JL
"tb
66*30 /*>Ai7,7 34; 18,1; 28, 9 14,24 6D* 9 r *n.K

^'j)
A.jûm
*6aao
"fcam'c
'/
16, 13
1,24
ûtnan.1
,
6 T)<? otA
16,9;54,15
22
19
34,26
09
(
Aîo
ôod.
13,9;22,
6,22 ^^}geo0o*AC u.f 6 it 50 ,1*0*1. 5^960)^0

o.jf'
24; 2 8, 12; 29, 20 etc.

lurtfttis
51,8
79,3
1*8
3,35;
4, 34; 22, 6etc
S
15
17 33 bis ;56,1 11
AT)*"-
16,24 16,8
Smôf
80*94
Kao-l
$6gfc*A
3
3 j i *
85,18 6,19;
etc.
2 2, 21; 25, 2 2
A tnaYire/ 16,10; 35,4;45, 19
9* <o r i0roLce
4, 5; 27, 30
9
*
1,11;
etc.
ôô ^
* AtHft-HWj|itig8
3,4
16, 19
4,
1
39,4
33*6
10, 19
47,17.
20, 7; 22,
17; 54, 8
22;67,9
8,1
8,28
i)20,13;
22,28 95,33 43,6;

62,15
13-19; 19,23
9
*
55,22
o
St0n,W|cUY 8,31;
&
*
* just,T53kte^5
,14;
64,2
14;37,
22, 9; 35, 16
9
^^
9*
9
9
r{ ft Vttoa>
20;38,7
3
*
10 13
5
Q
;
,
31,
A
,
f>tci,j
19
<*
55
j
<^
13
9
eg
6
*
$ <j*w
,
&4
12
tf
6,1
15,
6
7
19, 5; 21, 9
11
13;
77,27
\e
13
14 19;
92,17
,
16,3;43,27 28;44, 19 25 31 33;54,13
34 4
m, Kerne! 2 0,2 2
21,13
9^-gbft tongs
9 *4fe 3 9 * %^[ a
.
31,3
gg
f
7
}
Keet>,
observe
9<?03**nj
12;47,29
9<*0^
'keft.cheT
83,5
78,
9ô
<o
>
^ n Tfch.
Tiirer
21,1;
9,
27
&0,19;77,21
26,4 28,17;
9!6AA9
17-8
20 23 26
etc.
32, 14; 83, 27

1
etc.
t
62,20
1
044 6
<&
S^
^foveat, qvovego MM A Ku*t<i*V
elecrentlv
ft B%
68, 16J81,32;88, 15
Id^nGtVveK 14
)
6;31,33;71,21 18,9;82,
AQca-gô tev*,yiter
77,14 19
34, 30 40, 12
e/etreuÂ.
76,6;
82,24
^
*0^
*<&
5<nr'ottv
35,17
66,12 906* 3 9
62,32
9gftoH6'
jfoartA
62|29
26,22;28, 17;68,32; 70,9 *fc<p 3^ ne^r 7,20-1; 9,29; 10,32 etc.

3i
6,1-2;
29,27;30,7;62,21
29,31
0a 16
,
6, 22; 96, 2
on tAe r/yn!
32,13, ;
14;34,2;54,
88,26
ffglfcr
35 ; 23
A^yTJOSP r^tA^nJ 35 33
79,28
0*90
5; 35;
14,29
10,28; 11,27; 14,30<&. i<^^ 3 n 6 g At-ng i * A ^/e<Lfn, brill i^ce. 8, 19-20 J 11
,
38, 18
9
32; 12,9-lOetc.
y rtiore In. Cynyt. ^rm5 19; 7, 2 26et<.

ft
;
90'8<g6'
14
K'HJ 16,12;25, 2; 35, 2 6 &tc.
58, 18 ; 66, 24; 67, 32 ttv ^0 Mng 7,28J8,27,

9
A *f*j4W'
9 A
18
28;31,
9,8 llttt.
8; 38,
9 Ag
10
1 Sett,
32;53,34 A ansurer i 49,?i50,9; 75,

42,3
73,33;78, 14 9|g tig^d^ at ante 50,8 9 8 3 3^0 see-tut* 4.3,28

9QQ&AQ4&A
Knowing
,
uir&Y&
3 o
(5
9 * jtt comeiVel
7,16;
10.4i57,5;75.,i9tt,
9
54,26; 63,26
^^
9
o^jo
bit e.tc.
5,
9
<J
7-8;26, 18
* 3
63,23
830^^6' nintk
o urHove
60,23 69,24
3g*
9 Ao
i%
4 yj
Aewce
i
4, 35;
&*<-.
9, 16;
29 3
27 30
3? *9T)Â re<t 6,10;7, 11 33525,33 etc.
A OB 5
16;67,2;68,20 63,5;90tl4
A%0%A 8,26
veasoa,
*$*l*V
9 b6>Jarv
<
36,5 9,29} 12,34j 13, l;27,29tc: %1i A

fifth
A<O
east
30, 6
4,14;
86,25
20i21j33, 19
A
9 Acofc * w i
A retoawt? 3 22
,
3 A
4ee/t/*c/ 30,3 c/ue/

i
11
7
9 A^tAtft 6 A )rr/e-
11,16;
14
95, 12; 96, 12

9A 9
A
^^
(ftoo
i & xi grant
5,4^
.
31
9
oo
5; 29, 11; 31, 15^c.
thount-aot
& 30-1;
,
9 A 9
ttT(vto,-fowar4i
4;
10,22 25
12, 20*22, 23&t e

9 A
61,23
3
51,13
81,33;
ye/.tey
o
9 A 9 TO
<O'
82, 13
9,25
9 A
94
29, 6; 85,29
9
*AÂTC/
44, 16 17
45,9
9 A
9cg
g 6
*A
fc
$j>ye<tcL Jutker.
,
35 14 *. ttK^K 991|3 gtl 4, 6; 6, 16-6; 30 IBetc.

and.
A
i
t kith ft v
26;23,27;24, 14et<. 9gg A Ui, on 72,6; 82il4

9o d
g
AA
give
12
7,23 27;23,30
18
6
ft
91,24 A eeurt^ 57 11
9
i
20,21
9nJ
9
**,&
jttfrl
82,2?
n$3l AA jti*18, 11
20,20-l;23,21
58,
0SccitUb57, 10 29, of j 3 AA oiYKiu-e 4 etc. 9 11 24; 49,

g 6
9n$D4g&4.
7,2
be
9nT)9A,fl. offer 7>2?J
54,9;63,23
9
ftfe
<o
3 J,A looKat
28,466,14
5;33,21
11, 13; 12,9
9oti9g
6 AJL
jL
allot
Aer
51, 15
,
9 nli^-flô oory? weL 1
1.5
21,16
e
18,3
38,18 30,30;
79,5
" TJ (} V
f? v
Q w
75,3;76,14 ÂD^Ô* Undof <le43 3,1;

48, 19; 53, 32; 55, 6JU
9
4,31
39, 10
9
ft(g
^3<oî A A
"heritaj*
6 A
SL.
36, 15; 44, l;61,31&c, 34lJ^6'*n UeeK 6,19j

7,
9
3 1-2; 32, 35; 33, 16&c. r> 6 A A. irfnjr 12, 11

rt
jg
32-3; 8, 4 14
&xte.*.d.f -to
etc.
94Q
20,3
12; 17,27
8 *
3
(>
& 3 *
ve tlAyi>
91,6
,30;
etc,
^w 6 a A WiV 9 9,11; 10, 14; 63, 4 5

sA
i * A. to.Ke,receiwe3 g
4,6; 6, 19; 7,22

9
ojrj
76,31 58,21
S g i A JL 3 4 I>)rin549 J e //
,10
o 6
*A
&
7,19
60,11
6 g & A
i/Airery
52,28:
91,29
4
<xs
verb
f
9180
//CV
6 A
fcri'hft
n^P Mavr 63,16 f>lun<iev9, 10

17
,
53 ,20 23
9> oo
9w
Q<3if? urkltisK ^ our. g ti 3

.
23 >58,30 22
45, 28
^f
3-5
60
believe*
31,
7,23; 29 14. 3oo9o6 9 i AA 68,8 25 1,21

,
9 n 6 P jat i*t;g
14j32,2l;43, 13
9,4; 10,23}80,23
co\vtrer*e
79,28
4
75, IS
10
17
71,5
11 *12; 95,33
f
*,
Slay
22,3$;
71,
74 ,5 w^ 12
18
WXOT-
47,26
struct ive 6
8,12
,
28;23, 11;43,8
9
3
1
32
<*
i A
A wait
73,2
,
3^^
9 ?> 3 *
93,33
*ti /ôXc)(^s
g
4; 17,
;
6
,
26
22;23, 15-16
84, 21
<otî
i A
.0.
gv<xnt kestow
18;31, 12;35,.36
11,1;
82,23
i
44,34;45,20;75,21
,
2
,
25
28
72,
9-10 12;30, 16
10 y 3 3 3 i A JL f l;66,.10
6
3J73,
20,18 29;27,32 9f o a ^rU.Vk5 7,10 3 5 A A slwre, 4*yr<\>tt 1,29;

-3
36
AJ
29;
87,15
4A
UTOVK
49,2!;
62, 11
52,3;76,29
5, 15-6; 38,
8
40,21 57,14
bar, bolt 53, 29 A bfitx^ leadL 9,11 J 10 14;63,4-5 15 34A rett.YK 4$,
6i
1,28-9} 26 tire. 36 4A arrive. 45,1;

disci |/e
6 *
47,15;68, 18
etc.
23,26 91,12
id.<
22 ; 53 ,29; 65, 16
A receive ,*.*. l 12;5,17;8,27

Q i 4
3 4A<t-n.fcY*e
84,22 9,20
go, 7
g 3 *Sfl
*4Afern3l ,17;
/oire
27}13,7
*"80
o fc-jxpo
90,5
46,1
c/4ev
11
16 32
*<
46,27
15,21 83,34
5k**t
24,23
6,28-9 W003AA g(re 4,4 39,17;58,11 13
83,6
32,
17,14
ii*.Hy ( Tnt*th
3<6 4 3 4^>
^4
8,3 29;9,
3^
*
leto:
3 4^*
3^434^*
^ 4 3 Iox 5 24 , tl4t Vtoultif'ri

,
A ^nornt 6,23; 19,10-11

g i *
15J56.3; 61 10: 3^4#0* often. 64,29 463 i A A a-nêy 57,28 27,30 49 18 78,8 ll
v
67,2
9 TO J
50 73
A&A
6 A
<S1
teoeAer42
,15}
31,2;
92,33
85, 11
3
J^>
-g
6riihjr
76,34
,
3w d ipD 7 11
g i 4
doctytKe28
60,8 gô,/uê
36, 9; 37, 2
6, 6
etc.
28;
13 22;41,7etc.
P^ A
ft
40,10
/fMjfinufwr
7,5
61,21 9^3^4*5] 62,16;68,28

*y A*
9$<3
*Keer,rtee>
I A
12
6
11 ,27
blti
12,22tfc.
*s
17,14
,27-8 5 42 ,21 etc: irerb 3 ,31 ;30,20

surellittg
90^n
/a.bv
61,2-3
6
,
9tiA3*(0&.4,
93 j ^6*
-fref-tef^l
33 185
,
21513,32539,23
^r/j
53,21
9ft<9Ai-*j
60,1 10579,33
38,
23542,34584,10
38,15
ygtft n ettem^
18,20 22 24 3038^3uard7g, 23 ;90, 15 20 31ci<.
90,30
34 34 ; 60
,
15;67,8
5,31 32 64,16
9
*^ ti/e 5, 6 \ 96, 6 9 d A^gÂ 14. 7,24512, 23;13,l8ttt. 9 J î A 3 A iyrant 74,3 4

f
90
/i
<ft
21
3
30 /4.18
fl
10 12ett ,2 ;59 6etc

; ,
9jÂ3^gÂA
,
iyt-A,>my
i
i
12,3 de5tvo^53,i8
^
'
f ^-
38 165 57, 7 5 74, 5 * ^ & 9 && o & & A.
67,17;79,21
9JCX&A <o.yyi'onl7,32 33
0a<^
telly
6,29,20,
17,13 57,11 16,13-4;
13;65,24
35;18,6 10
95 A*P 6(itv
74,11
9^3*^3i0^,A 42, 12
kerttfc.
21, 16; 28, 15
etc.
4,18 27523,4
gift*
5
14-15 22;61,27
9^ A*J}^ A ru<i(iî4 202 1 ; 2 1 1 ; 7 7 20 11,1 9^ n ^ o tne.ti c
, ,
,
i*AÂ./y/erfAai 28,4
i *
m i^ 9 ^"
^yiesit\oo<L
27,10 18; 29,

auro-xe.
17*^^-
9f)j
4 66'
jreefeg
17 20
29,13,
27 30;9,5
03360 green Co/or
54,21;57,9-10
D
* 6 3
A8<rIight 12, 13 26, 27 30<fc: 6
16;
<î9
<
9reft>u irejet
utiav
7,1
9f9009gô 33,4;66, 13
6
Jt
3*r 6<l
22 34
etc..
tl
85,21
Awjti
3 oaftte.t-rfi
4, 23; 10,31; 11,
19eft.
fK&^herd.
in order
tb
53,32
13,
2&
1
56,17
* * 3 * 6 8
grate
t>hrin
38,31
ti&Q
,
&o
2
6 A
4,3
j*5fH
29, 13
;
87,10
2 3 etc-:
24;43,5
71,
12,2 4-5 15
3
be9etth30,26|34, 2 9 etc. Sh6u.id.er 88 ,20 26 3^<5;
29
93 9
3
5
9 o anta-gcni st
14; 12, 7
critvwb
37,10 31;&0, 12;69, llt.

4a
^ 3
(v
30
41,
ô
>no utit94yoUicr3
7,13
i
& 3
A A'li Ha^tl
etc.
1 1
43
3,303 ooritij 3i;22,9;2S,30 6Ayoilj V\A.tiirM3 16,34

6 *^^g *
g 3
2; 71, 31
r<nvA*4 4,7;
52,34 43,14
9 3 iâ.5ls,cmifeYS
6A a
<g
i>
fruit
38,27;
16,32
1
;
40, 21 ;49, 11; 71, 18
9^6 efcya.re,irivtttous4 6 , 3
5 3,
67,29i68,l
9
j
1>
J^
3airioay
,
48, 5
63,32; 72 ?i 80,2
56,32; 57, 5 etc. 8^ft ^*"*Ki 56,30 6 *3roif> ^yogewy 55,22; 69,33;70, 1-2594, 6
6 A <3(i>9 A 5 *
locbov
84, 6
03
bite,-stii.3 19. 9 .ll
12
10, 26; 11, 15;
6
3 isjo*
4j
IYX
st
0.4.
|3 7
63,4
32;54,28 31
^ A a stole
18,19
18&tt.:
82, 18i94,7
ntaro
30,16
30 botk
6*?33*" s|eefik 19,30

6
6 A
,
32,7;
4^ n^
slxAYe
30, 4; 37,
40
8
31; 44, 5 etc. 6 4* I gy J>o.tYte.Y<K

E g ^ 44. wittjWisK 1
,
30ett.:<6$fl<R 32,21; 64, 33 both

1 7ett-S
JA
95,8
; ,
0^8
6 intaro
25 3
70
,
88,17
*<>
e*glft.
34; 4, 4 19 5 g ill no de soi
tc.
17,29-30
7
35; 18, 7 11; 46, 27;
47,2;53,
79,2
6
14
41,6
fift,j.turo
96,11
41,3;49,1
|>
J^wAgald 13, 8W$ J20, 3; 39, 11; 58, 11
O r te \av,
79,8
25 33
20,2: o
,
19,
8J35.34
1,11 20
Soy
A 3
64,23
29&c.
i * A moisture
7,2
75, 13-14
75,14 24,21
; f
19,30
28 ,4-5bf,; 70,4 G-ggog^giA Af**M 57,15
console
6
*)
3 o almond.
8,29
3
*y
o KOKOV
35
,*
31;36,26etc.
w ^g Bjast ,b*t 7
,
1 1
1, 7; 9,
14 21
etc.
15
16
;
34{joroV6gi..a. Honor,
uroTt-hiKt5?5
,16 13
Ct*.
13, 6
etc-
3^HC
gy
fod.*i
15,1
lv\fu.v 5,28; w^ 86,21: 6 3 ?3^

4 6
ft
w1 3
hea4, chief
o
57,33
âr5, 31
ccot
22, 2
j
11,17:5.
9g W Q
eight
11,16
19,5;85,20
t-Q
3*
iirory
63,6
9,1
89
24
25
6etc.
6 d A to War 9
,12,
6 A <j,u<xtttu3
A3a<?Afirst &i27 33; ll,22ete. S A* 3 (^be:
7,2;
etc.
fore
S A
35
OU.th
56
etc.
8,3 8; 25, 19 23
Yrt
^ft,c
6>
12,21;
etc.:
AAV
3
utx.
84
26, 22 28, 5 2 6
5
s
4Awratk30, 17 25
v\
A
s
A*
19,24: 88,30;89,
26;74,11
A
^j
uw. be v
38
etc.
5 6,
11, 12;28,2
20; 68, 13 31 A A B AA
13:
16, 11} 61
,;8&,
85,19 16,34 4,10 6,25

14etc.
,
35,30
A93
s
_;7,6
d
13
1*4.
66,24
A E D 3
Choo$e,diiri4e49
31 66,
T)beat,aAoy39 ,3:
bestial
80,6 12;84,34
^311^0
^
etc..
,
AA Aiffeyenccg 19 87,5 0fcH3&AA S^^ê A believe 26, 19 33, 13; 46, 17 etc.
J
ferocity
38,9
;
036 A
A
find.
4,21 31
13 15
6,9 17J
etc.
*
<
57,10;6C^
6 3
11,9
,31;95,32
15
Swt 71
fr>
47,13
|V
M,
\ CÎ^P ****'* O w AU 4
4.
A O
OQ* M 7
11, 18
20; 12,21;
32; 12, 18
92,15
34,15 t 11,22 26,23;
3^
jj
4 9 A
tVme, hoi*r7
28;
27, 5 etc
26,13;59,
13,32-3
31;89t29
1i t)
900
3
,
<p,>
*OA seventy
*%
9 o meckjuvc,
32 3
At^gÂ
34
27;
f OQ<1
57,31
10
10,7;49,7 * 9 g ^)<3 o A royal 31,18*

35, 28; 36, 23 32 etc. *9o threa 38 , 1Q 1 9 etc. A^^ * go orncvwicvt 16, 12 28;36,19 33 etc.
<
192l;44,6
i*3
*U6 1,17
77,20
65,23
A
21
* 6
9 5
etc,
36, 2J 41, 23; 44, 7
14
16;66,4;71,13
49)jg^ gcLYtnentl 2,12; 72,5 27 28 29 etc.
53,30*76,10 16 *A^^830^ ^moKe. offering 10,13;?9,1 3 4 13

36, 14 31 33
30, 33 J 3 1,4-5
etc.
16,5
6,20;59t32
7,
Vvouvirl
26,6 34,19;
V
42,2;85,14
tf
27; 66, 5 4^n8w i o

jj
93,30;96,9 15 A 6 12,1; ^ 26,29 31 A 6 *oâr ^^^^39 29 46,30

I
O.Y.S
<ft
o Aive^SecL
t*i W3
10-ll;25,22;65,24
4
44,20
8,10 ll;20,12
9*i3ie'tvfc fciev53, 1
l
9;
64, 2; 73, 28
20 21; 23, 8-9

*
etc.
9 A
3
lj
t bvee Ku-ndr<4.
A9
iwdeeA
3,32 82,21;
V A^ôfto & o 5ar<Uo%v5 , 8 9 13 16;22,1
34 6
;
2;
10-11 20;23, 13
83,20
6,25-26 22,30;
66,27
i4,S 6
13, 11 12 14 15 24 25; 14, l;30/19 21;
36,4 5 29;37,4;39, 9 19140*2 3 8

i
P rniYYov
11,23-4;
A8^*30voitr73
29 31
28,25
20,3 4,16;
*
58, 6;81,30
'
A*Q
Tj
33 ?* "
5,30 31j6,5:
i
tee,
t*~
30,
1.4
21 31
etc.
,16
13,21-2
633*AJtt. faith
tj
7
&
5, 12 4 , 7*c.
(^ 09
w A.
divi
12,
cCt.
28,28;30,22
A
\J
ete.
29; 13,4;
.15,
15
A Sooi^jS
jflunv^-jfca-iKrf.
85, 19
AÎ 9 3 6
"185,27 62,27
|
g<if
audibk
29
A2'[|A<Rg<^
be \e>vt,
A.
89,3 13;95,6
4ti33V4A
\\c\e.
20;54, 10;58,9etc. 9 Alj-g 3^0 cttj7, jobUt 21 1-2; 77, 22 SOeto..

9 3
79,20 21 26 14006 A?*> AbCYYivlft 30 30 33;51,4etrt,
iioo6fl(ôfli^ji,
1
I
T eY yo Y
1
7
<)
etc.
T)
A IT" bltu-e.l
3
ee
32
H'
Q . 19 I 24 ^ A 3 ^j 3 4^ id-
26;23,
,
\
,
7,23 17 20
sJ^tv 1
12; 85,
19;94,26
,
22; 21, 15; 22 3

A^w-g^n "tevnj*v 18
A
/s
etc.
67,
4
,
T)
T)
8^
etetual ,'itj
39,24
28,
6 d
"g
oaarA-re, Conscious 1
the
Loret-'i
26;294;56,6
i^wA
Ô
1*
etc.
32J31, ll;48, 17 itlfi* trflLSwv 39,14; *<g 81,3 ^ 6 o ( iog n^f^Sn 30, 15) #// re 5,36;
)}
deposit
25,5
79
,
* 3
3^"*
unjjive>it
9J86, 13
A01*3A(ft
ft-nima-l
<g
2~3;38,30;54,
16, 17:
6 A
let 3
38,23-24
32 34;31,3
30, 20; 31 ,31

A
^f
etc.
13
|
<J
<&tsi'rabl0.
28
24, 6; 68,23;87,3;
89,34
36, 15 32 A J9g r Afol5731; 84, 19
j-g At> o e.uui*ck
llni
o^P foul MeSS

fciril
51,27 43,6
5,7;
4,
ursde>tv
58,22
35,
etc.
,
A*
Ag i AA
9<>s|el
26, 17; 45, 11 etc. Ag^tAt A 4? misev^
15;39,27;43, 13
Afc PfoYn,aJ>Jearo.^cel
33
giSldwA U^^tK
<o
28
5,32
4 1,9
12,8 24; 14 ,10 113ft. *b 0^kawi 4 23-4; 26, 6,11 net*..: VA! g^w
,
<pift
to*thv-m-Ur
40,19
42,18
A^^ÂÂ
aea^n
<pg i *
oil ,ttYn4, 7
2 etc jljA
35,
etc
,11 70,
36; 3 8, 31; 40, 2 7

70, 13; 7 1,4
etc.
24
,
li
77,
13; 85, 14
relation sKiV
i
A<^(? higkt 64, l; 71*16

A9
<
A9
42,27;
ett.
^ A &^)&Kumilit<j 33,15 1iA9Â <c Sff ricVics 5,18;

t)
39,3
5 9, 17; 63,
A*
A *
56,25;57,30 32eU.
A 9 g ^ A 9'gpnlj' TC.dknft$s
;
'
A &<">
A KQI.S.
11,
-^^
29;72,2
A
AM ^ A o |() O A ^J A
-~
28; 16,31 25, 15-6 AC A L 3^" XÛif iiTMd.C. Q

H*
...
3, 33; 4, 9 2 6 -7 etc. 9 A & g o A A neeA 87, 18 A $

* $ ^ * 3
31;56,32;9i
1
,8
A9
^>
<Si
(?
cKarm, $|>-M
.
t>iou0KA taiA3
,33
ti
3^,24
^^ 4TCnitj3 Q 2 5 77, 4; 79, 22
|
A $
i^
Vansont
31,7
A9^ 5
tin
3d
90
17,31 48,25
8, 13
to
25,7;
58,30;59,1
Aj
3 A4. KotrlotYy
5l,23j
18; 51,
ton9^-gA6(? 9Yfet<\nes
7,3; 8,34;27,30;28,2-3etc. aclultnes 77,29

gau-ntHfcSS
68,
17:<xirb.49t
32ett,
foYce
to
o9
6.0 u-aloYû-ivtue
27,26 4,226 33 68, 8

,
57,27 4,30
3
ft
19-20;27,19 24&te
6 Aaxmfj*
|u.t*\f
4, 12;25,34;31,9ett.
to
nosVty
^<gw 3 47,30
A
8'
& A
Vvaste
*J C'3^
s
ft
osivick
^hame
86,4 56,27 63,7 67,28

,
J
toigA*T)
joix-tV
84, 14;
25,9.;
85,3
tofttoi^-jô joy
31;68,5
30*6^ urkiteness 7 7 17,12|26,1 6,11 13 tontoto^n biooa.
to
toS
38, 14;39>3etc. 9,33;33, 17; to^v 3 4A 90 41, 8;91, 19

to
83
6 AJL he.Y
15,11;
,
75, 12;78, ltt.

to
6 3 i}<^0 I *
A disease 2 5
8 7
Bio4-d30,24 25; 76,

tK.vsty
C">
Sis
1
to
31
to9i?6to
38,8-9;43, A urarwtK32 ,30 A nroT<S.,Log5 1,17; g 5,8;9> 18etc. o 4,15; 5,29;6,4
i 4 3 3
v,
cfTtro4.9 2
aj
g ^>
tountrj ,v n\ft-5.7
,21;
,
10,24 25
to
28etc.
f
fi
y *$oidute8 2; 14 24;
>
<ei
9
g
tc.
to
go*&
0<k
^
to
urK^te COÔY
77,25
0^3
6
da coVKv
93
41,4 59,31
49 2 20>
i
to
to
86,8; Ag 4/3,-jjÂ 87,2 4 5 6 etc. 17,11 18 >ij ^9^ de.^-tVv

-jj
lowe
J 3
<^
ft
20 24eix.
toAQ<R^3^
w9iî
^Ti^po's 5-to-âcK
42,9 26;
13; 65,24
3
49 ,20
etc.
6 g i dJt
re$t
28 , 5
Sovil,btft0.tK,oder
12 20
,
M \f y
d 6
^p
<Q
4 * A.
tovtaycS ** 1 ^*
26
S ^* ^^ y
17,31 23
;
5etc.:
?9^4A.
g
ft
HeAy&Hast
T$w 32,34J
59,31;
49,3l;50,9
* d
10 14
34,9 21 etc.
animate.
60,20i
6 2, 9 etc.
t.-m\>1. 32,35; 57,34; 61 ,29eU, y & A*b o 6 n tofiai, 5,34; 7 10 11 13-14 24

ft
*?
13;85,25
U.-
79 2 10 KhtgAanv 52 , 17
1, 13; 6,
29;23,17 18 21 23 3l;24,2;25, 11 21; 26,7

37, 12
28; 8, 4
11
14
etc.
td *ô bv.de 20, 31; 25, 7; 28,32etc, tKfPvixaKS.S 29; 13,313*.

^?
68,9i?l,4
3
ff
doire.
38,32;
39,2
03 *3H'cVe,$Kin. 17,28 03 3-* ***. * Jl) 9 * A 03 "8 9 s 3 * A capture 69 1
,
3^ A t-<xtK 2 8 8 34-32, l;39,25

*
*
,
i * Atû&l^.UreigKtQ
ecj-u-ai
7
,
35
2;
78,21;80,
39
D
23-24
V
te
A
.jfc
jtt
40,27
^<ltoct<te
03 03
8
T) TJ
*A4ettiVe.82,
3 tti *
cUcet't
20 49,
9 *JL wv<u<. 9 A A.
,22
7;
14
; ^j ;
18, 5
,
49,10
fc fc
*)
otKev 4
31
6,21-2 25ett:1fcuA
^*
\t
i * 5
stvcct
3 g i A A.
18,2
tsfe-g *
AiH- Y enti
28
n^w
27,28 j4l,2'6:1i*D * otKevurise 41,27 *1> 9

<o
38,33
59, 13 20; 62, 15etc.
g I
^5
&
witless
24,11;
17,9;
39,2
i
SVI'A,
}>ft.w
4917;
,
Â^SoA. Aesevt
50,2;52,
^j
12 15
26,5;55,22
ig i*A. SiiH^ftit<|42,
A/i g i A A,
vaipish,Yend84
27,31;62,15
25
26; 53, 12
n ^^p^) *<ftw 3 A 5
9,34
72,9 10J73,15
ga9n6n3gfcA.fi.
ja>9 n
T)
<S>
R g i
12
66,25;68,15
6A
43,23;46,23
17;46, 18
D^?SJT)r ftwr<*eYlc " 61,11 ti g ti <i^> A )rictk$ g
t|>ti<.nt
ba<*
A3D^
,
39,3 31,16;
35,9J50,10
10;28, 10-llatc.
43,20
ô
Kifirios
27,16
1,7
9
Urd, master
12,34; 13,3
12; 3, 31
etc.
47,16
13
68,3 17,20
*>iovt.i
"8
<A
^
54,5
32; 46, 25
e.tc.
T)
6D
<?a^ *A ufet
37, 13
1)6l)
4,4 6; 5,
31
,
24
etc.
68'Uv 1,25; 87,

615
3
g 9
1
3
19-20 22
3 *oT*iitflj^
7,31;
i 3 g
31,27
AJ
94,3
42,33
42,7
D3
<?"3
6 3 *
30;83,8
^S^n&iSft)
A better
TJ
6 A6ro.fi.
3^ w ^*62 , 16 iwcjk|. 17,32

cK<|dkj5
28
13
7)^3
r wA
55,9
g 6 <ow.n.tvusr*bi.
t
61,26
14, 32
,
ofr*i
' D 3 & 3 * ** urines* 86,6 T) ^ D 38 D <?"* 38^* AUHrJjktou$$
Jti*Aijnt4
33
T)
51,28 31;52, lOeK. ** * 68,5 ' gjD^w-*-^^

11
011
61,26
&
3
*
UOS^g***- s'H''
'^7 4
A4iituTb,-M*l
7,31;
et^T3
26
1
26, 14;51,20
^ 05 o
(^ oo
69, 19
Jq^-JJ
i *JZ.<rtKHeM2 1
urea*
ftitrng
27,16
4931;
5,8
;
12;77,18 19 78,34;79,4
8
568
,
50,2? 30 31
f "g^wg^jo UYiHuCjKt f3
3
fc
19bi*i80,10 14; 86,5 19

i
13
AA
irftUte
etc..
li
12, 11
,
*<~>*v
By**\wi4.8
10;
23,56
i A.O.
81,14
21
;
4,12
y8*
51,12
* $9 g
i A
-ft,
ots
e%a
2;71,16
<g
4 & 4
un certain
,
<
1
4^0*5
|>
ieev\ K'o\.,c feon

<g
11,28
43,8
*?*&8 i*-fl-^ v ^ tl 25, 7; 35, 25; 39, 27 6f^P %X*" "*i> 16,36 4 g S 1,4; 7, 4^4 ^ citjj 14 25 28 etc.,
r
i 3 g
4-fl.
byeaolt1\
<8
40, 15; 33,25 *v e H<*9 *j<C
3^0
coUr^forvne
1
13, 32 12 13
J
14 27; 7,
4^1 i * 6 *
A gA,boivtu9 9
opoot.Ug
<8
<g
17,22 13,34;
4Q,l;67,13
gOU
vnilUt tablet ,^kb AiSo o^
;
20,2 5,30
15etc.
27,24;29> 12 *r? Hr Ir?v 9' n 37,24 27;59,23 19,30

ft
-
30-1 6,5;21,
>
10tl9
77,5
84, 8:
i *-fl ^ 3
6; 67 7 33* *, ,
1 7
31,1
oj
3 AJL tftflne
85,18 17,28 7,16 17;

i
83,32
<8oA^êvy
,31-2;9,5
3>ti
9,6;
,
23 6 27
i
81, 30;82, 5 ^glioô onijyL-.nft.il g 3
20,3 28 29;21,2
23, 6; 43, 6 63 7
,
9 44% A
^
$^>
ou.se ,Kujbandl
?0,20
_
i 4
V VJ *<
co>n|laiit
<-><g
$1,4
c
36
44. AojYvxatce, t*.s
1, 19
28;5,
16ett. A U < *4
G
û
^4^4i 95,5
4
r ij out
JL
*^
A P*5 M*P? v
t)
q>
& 1t ^ ti
8
UrovtVy
1,17,5,16;
tf
90,25,
*
JT)^
bat Wv.06^\*j iv ^G <*. * 3*3 6 <?*
11,
^
^,9
6&0i
3 i A
4
ft4
\)34
1 4fitt.
3,22;
70,
6,19 27ctc.
w^^ ASg 25 27
I^CD
A urovtk 59,23 Ood 1,26;4,8

Sett,:
4A we^
25;23
9 i
<2l
?9
<1
d cxjo f)0-ntftjHi5tf(nQ
4 o 4
;
A
,
iv/be.
50,17
14
,
4 4
A K*owlt<iêo|G'.
,12
4 i 3
A ca.ire
5
16
76,2 7,14; ^|)33*S4A 9,15 21 2?6t*:33gg6nt 3p^1oc? farmer

3^>6 A dcf>itis
\a.wL
î
^9ôggi4A
27,2l6tt,
6-oA
6l,l:^33
<ogi>4A
6n1
8pg61,22;
fAv>y\i^g
62,7-8
i
o PvQYvt b^lourl
beUur
ic-wxifcv
7*14 95,15 19
,
mÂ4^4mA $Cov|ionl 9,12 13;59,34;60,14 clou.L * $ ^ 20,16 g <? fe.fc.ir 66,19 4^'Â ^>U H2. W5 o A 14, 19; 19,19;61,7
rt
<j>
{">
tiri
13, 34; 38
12;40, 1 etc. y & n g o curt dour 3,34;4, 1
32-3
13
34et<.
r>
3 g^>
r
o-Hirer^29
6etc.
(k
Keitix^j>ri'e$t4
6,7
17;
3
3< >38^33'*l-i,25
*.
(3
g 3
AA-turw 7 ,8; 20,
37,5
87
rugkt
1
Z
12,1; 35, 4
e <?3-
rj^vroK^^T^p
49,23
55,21:?A<?*<?*
15
17
22;3,34etc.
:ipog
o>
* 3-
o.fUv
4, 17; 5 9 34;
5)1
aa
A *oA<U<L'tKeirHe0<i$
61,28
3<*3AAckfia,
46,11 15;
ctWer4,
17; 39, 18
50,26
a -g 3 ^,ft firev lore ^gAeftgi*A _ k
A
r
71,
14,15
79
,
4;72,15;73,8
03^<?c9AA
5?
ea\-w *\%S5 W aTlrofMOoftoAsft. \
24 _ vv 3 8
,
>
'"*,
<IL
a a 00,10
<t
fo.U
11
26; 39
g-ji^p^wA
l*t..
co-\tn.
53,21;
8, 13
71, 15;79,3 7 9
g
61,22
33 6 J
6
>^
ij
JL 3 A
|tuv\<ie.
46,15
5
SVO-VB
6<&3
AA
,
bm<i.,-He.74,3
12
Vxai
t.n.76
33
13, 13
Jtate
69,29
21 22;22, 12 ,&.44orn4 g 9 ^wi
?
67,15
17,26} 18, 12;20,31&c.

AÂgiSân
id.
12J35,35;77,
15 etc, 6 ; 14 11
,
23,
3l;36,35
i 3
36,20 22
befoul
<^? g i
*A
89,17
,
4
J
65 ,4
67,31*73,6 14 g9ÂJS. e^tr76, 22

3
83,12
31
g3Sgi*.fl. b*|-ou) 22,29; 15-16; 66, 27 etc.
,
9^8
3^1 g
i-gÂ ^
liKe.
4,25; 19,26?
etc.
13,26 38,1
5020j
^
g
67, 19 74 28 &4JL fcu.'fd. 17 64,3 3 6g 3 a A sei'ze 76, g g 6 28

,
>
J>
30 6 9<og3 ^ftev 30,6:

io>v
*
0^*0^3*^ Cflu^ 54,30; 72,l;73,16: 8U-
36,10 etc.;
^g
9 A
<
neglect, cUsh'se.
25, 1-2;
15
<4. be
31,27 32
etc.
30603*-a-ttx
3g3
3
3
13,31; 39,23 26;43,4 A A join. 13,31 39,23 26;43,4

00344.
jat\\,(.ot*H-
7
to
27;20, 10-lletc.
d^g
^
& 0<*in
tosbie.
4,8-9 30; 17, 16et*

g J
3 * AYnove,^.u.ttKe7
9,31; 12,32; 13, 2 etc. ,15 29,9;

59, 17; 75,
3 3
g
51,1 12;85,4 g^036*AVe(t> 37,1 n vce. g ^ 24, 3 4 A acv(f

<ft
7 etc.
W-g^n
)i
TJ
48,1 A vubupMifxL 9,10

entorti
29S 58, 7 9 :3 3 ti4-. 430 off Ynv$46, 6
34^
fl?3
A
burtv
32,30;
8
49, 16; 50, 2
18,29;24,24
017) 9
^
A
g i 4
AA
driviK
83,13
18
20
39, 14; 5 1,21
3
g J
etc.
A 55,31; 79,33;86,31 i 4 A toti,h 31,5; g g

g
?3 6
& 4
\>
create.
1,21
27; 36, 22; 55, 23 etc, 8*3 *3 * A d ye. 36,20;
68,20 23 0J484A ea,t a^, 17,35; 18,6 7;71,32

5, 15; 29,
72,28
3 gip'D
3
8,32
23;49,10
3 30^1
g^
(>roVi^tc
5.5,
48,3;52,29;76,
"3
10,23
34gJ(ogi4 Aca$tU4 7,28}
33 wg
g
a>
A ex.|je
A
5;54,5;71,23
"3
52,35
Adxeitre4
etc..
2,12
oo
4ig
A |>ifct4w^80 28
v
27; 82, 23
86,22
83, 8; 93, 25; 94, 23&<, 22, 08 *<?3** %a $l 14 22; 23, 6 8 9
'
<
'
vx-
3o946oj 32
3
CD
Sink
A3
1*
53,16
^B
^^ 3 A A o Aourn-1 7 1 2; 53,8 10 eU. 3AWT)î4stemd53, 19;

A
<}
16,12;86,18
SôSnirg 68,4 5; 78,
^ 8,
9,13; 17,26;72,
O^&Ot)
3
1:
33;79,9
A*
5
<J>
M6
,24 32
^JÂ>ft.
10-1
12,12 14,31
^r>6i
3
^3
26,25
^3 ^
35
>0n
oM.lwo.YtVv
ft
^".w 41,2 3 4 2
J
11,24;14,10 9n6AÂ6 urithiw

3
*
10
*-^-
17,3 15,5;17,
j uA 9 e
4 8, 32; 66,
25 etc-: aswe.rb30, 34
29;78,16 ^T)r lawr 13, 33; 31

34; 32,
3
ci
<5
86,31 I A bi vH be.v 16,27, 29; 36, 7ebt.:?oi**A (r-KC9i 10,2 A be distftntl 1,14; 3
S
50,15
B
<Sl
96, 11
A
htare
38, 12
dL^t^tS
ft
40
Rdti
l)e.v,
seem
10;
*
11,32; 12,5;15,33 ^nJL, KoT-tt\ 17,6;
21,22;27,18
")
44,5;93,29
*
6
i
6 g i
*&
irif/en: <x(>)ca>>
27 19
79,4 D i^freKe<vd7 30; 24 3 32:26,5 10 12*t*.

y*b3
Stacte
,
,
3 *
,24
18,29-30; 19, 13et t

(3
-g
AA-tu.sK, f-n^
59
13
63,6
T)3 6ft
3* n bcwtt/f-/7 ,18; B, 25; 13, 27
AA
Up
Hecure.*.
13,1; 32,
t>
0*3*6
8
fe
38, 25
13J34,
g
lett.:
6 r>.
oucov/ttvti
29
g i
Corners of heairett
O&
24,7-8
etc,
41, 15; 64,

6
ISetc.s
,
0*)
28; 25, 5 17
Augfc
1 fc
obsi'<i(a.-w96
g
10,29
d
0oti
o "g q>
Ke.atf*xl<jtoAj
13,34-14,1
&f^>AA 90
Ore.*. 9
0g9AAexkala
0g9AA
27; 12
3
5tr.*Ke
8,13 17,31 37,12
A^
Aift(j)
favtc.
A
4,22;5,26)
etc.
6,18 27
d
g0fe^><>f fve
,
6, 10; 11,
irei*^
57,11
23etc-:
0g0^<^^ 61,5
11,1;
etc.
15,26 28 dA^mîreiw 29 32;20,4
dAdAA
d
80,27
d oli
15, 16; 56, 10
owÂAarr 52,6
nfe# castle
46,21;
etc.
0n<n>A
in-ta.w
68, 10 17
Bft&AA KYtOHT 35, 18 etc..

wj*3
65,14 24,13;
urood.
52,33
;
dft
>A 5eek35 ,36

slee^
68 5
,
48,13 14
AA
SIK
26,3 14;
28,10 19 30 etc, 0<o6 A A Knour 12,9;

18, 28; 82, 9 etc. O^>A wife 24, 33; 49, 10; 67, 17 18tt.
0*0 root 14,19:19, 23; 20,20 etc. 66,26; 3 AA ioviû<.r 67, 19;68,9 gg ^ A A (oaurev 26
,
17;34,24;43, 10 etc.
n
powerful 61, 17;

;
82, 12
trft.n.fvuitUss
17 25 64 , 26
74, 9
d 8
etc.
AA bvtKev22 ,23 24
26
etc.
AA anoint
20,24 6,23 30,29-
30,7
44,
20;55,12
9,22 32;13,9-10
12
30i67,24
o
3 6
<j>
i *
22 ,27; 23, ll;34,7&t.
13; 16, 29; 19, 31;
20.1 2 10i30,19; 36,10 13 22;62,20; 63.2 18;64,21;65, 23 27 30 34:<U?a-
19;59,13
A
$ >
î
3 A ^t
21
*
902
'S
6 3 *
-ft-
74,8
49,26; 62,22 d <ft^Â A irr^mb/e 51,26

J-g
18, ll;37,8;38,6etc,
A^nbone84
old.
J^jjô
5
J
85 ,20 32,8 ;47,

15
;
59,19!83,35
38,33
A
13;56,5 lletc
A errt
38,16
7,27;
etc.
Sift
1,12
24, 29; 58, 20
11, 14-15
*6ti<r 3
,
26;
92,11
83,21
*dj)&4.ft.
uritness,n\
isK
42
30;71,33
9,10;78,30 32
12;
d
,
9, 18;
A
34, 3; 35, 25 etc 36*3 5 AA volt u> IB, 19 23
4&4ogng& *JL \v\trod me. 29,20;46, 18;66,33 A GO i * A ?eti<l outs 2 * ^ 3<c^ ll;90,20;91,4
*
(ft
fe
66,22;67,32 9 d veyv\ oweg 3,16 68,29

ji.
)
6 o
A A.
vecid.
48,
49, 7; 58, 28 29; 75, 14 bis

05
**
;89, 19
0**
80,21 4,15 24;

ovdor, rule
;
30,8; 70,6;81,33 8 A ÔP * ke*fK.nl 1,21;

ft
13, 33etc.
17,4;42,33et<.i-? *<^3 ^ w A A. hao.tU.ndow5 9

J>
18
V
*^3^gi*A
tteiire-
68, 10 31 ^
62 , 24 65, 25; 66,23 etc. g^" 3^9ÂA due Q Yclev 28, 7;50,22; 70, 27 bt;,oHA40, 26; 44, 2; 20,
3
1>
98>
26
y
03
6 n boo*, letter
4,15;
26
,
29:
|
35, 20; 51, 19;52,

3, 31; 5, 15;
9,18; 12, 29
etc.
O<AA
oD0<><>
yart
re.cL
9, 3;
3V o|,He-t
14
14;
i
16,
23,4
etc.
4-5;20,29
o^
Jo.Yt
,
share.
36
15
,
16,18
f
43,33; 80,26 etc. 03 3 * A Ao-rYun*te34 2 1

fc
9$AA t>Mre,W5)i9, 22;

20, 17
6 A
6 A
A% y^^^SoÂA
bef<*Vi.h(il 1
,
be
19! 21, 11
etc.
aurouYe
before
<?*(}!} 3
75,27
AA
ClYttt^n-
6*3
3 bef<.Y
24*5 30,35;31,
15,19;
etc.
f>
cise
96,1
i A
oSAôi^-JjaD 0^0
A Civ-
2;34,10 ^gi*A call 46, 4; 54, 32
71,10 17
(j
"Jj
*A3 *A Kaitew 5, 25; 93, 14
CD
0(*r>g
cised
A aixci 32,23;64, 19;

i A
28,13 27
TJ
71,11
o 6 A 9 g <g
AA
bu.r*t
i 4
A reigh
before
ÔSAA
93,1
g<atiJ3
te.cK
52,34 31,34;
16,5;
78,12
49,24 2&;51,30
30,8 0646 ôgôfovmev 9 25 70,20 23; 92, 5 ctt,
,
54,19
JYv
14, 14 etc,:
tl
Uravm urout^v QcoYy^lîo^

ofiovTo^j
5, 13; 19,30 5, 13; 7, 3 3 ?g A^> 0*8 f-
06 44.V? ^bcjore 44, 19
22;45,23
* JL
AA WxeYy
tttow.
41,28-9 71,11
4,26;5,
16
17
3 3 i
E d
AA 21 26
k.9nx.
,
1,27-8; 42, 17
2 3 3
AACUTJ^
o.v\o.tKei*\atift
61,24;66, 19;73, 12
etc.
6,22 23-4; 22,

)^
let:.
6,10 15;7,12
17etc.
cr0u*d
19,11
13
ij
85,15 66,20
k
^t9 >A
&l<ot
41 , 23
43,33;61,31;62,26
lT
,>fur a 13,33; 18,43

ibl)CD
fttc
AflOitlA
84,29;
85, 12
,4 -5
1
6,28 1,5,11,11
kect
food.
<3
CD
OB
91,31
84, 11
8,
1?
8*9 AA e*t 21 23
9
13,31,
4 6, 7; 84,
etc.
A^nyg
&
AA-tya.th
1,
18;28,27;33, 13 a39A6oytriu. l,26i 15,12;28,3 <&33 & *A oy)?Y.s* 34,6

(ressel,jo.v
33
80,12,
17,10 24 AA invest 72 ,8 3<"<og a^ I\^(jk24 , 26 ; 37,18; 58.5 23 etc.; 3 &?<*

i
85,10
1
2i25,19 26
A atten>t 5 , 2 3 4;87,22:^ fl^ 8 ?** ? 3& A >w*v \nt0kt 23,3; 32, 19ett.:& s^ 9 ? 0<8 6
^
3 3
<8
'
Hx*)Uttj one. 1 etc. :^
j^3^*lAA t te
10 14 18; 76, 7;
21, i; 57
ft
82,24;
83,16 23;90,26 & I A A o,tmoiiLiiee 5 5 2 tt 38,7

,
by the Uul 8 2, 9 4 A woM 28,
8,7
85,22;86,5
18,4
6
7
5-
65,8 40,23 28,29; 43, 12e^;cf *îe 6 * A 3 o*0 fU5H 17, 29; 25,
85.6
etc.
31 32 ; 26 , letc. 1,19; Om0Ag<*AC A,Yn a 26, 10J30, 17; 70,31 1i 6 6,29 OÂ velief
I
y^yo^
31
;
gwoMeJI.HodetSS
,
,20
48
8
5j
e"tc
3^*<*A W
25,8;35,35;
:
53, 24 etc..
^ *@T) d ^ *
^-g *<5t
44. l6*fc ,free. 30,26; 31,25;37,16 t <-xt evron' ^ g% *A ( n

\i
cvuci
fy
24,
28;63,32etc.
^-g ^^><g 9-j)ôcwell
loa-fr
Coajiy
9
iHOC"*
3 *
00
*)
40,
1,16; 20,4 6; 64,23; 89 ,27

I
31; 41, 2
3
Tl
ttM**K,risil
18,4
A
3 A
>elovt
51
13
steed
37,12
3;
38T>
ctta<m
butt
13,26 39,2;
89,27
82,16
***
).
O/
,
-
61,28
IT
ear 9
WÂÂIIA
C-'0}f>
16,27 TJJ 26,21 ^ 28,5 T)t 8a 6 3**a* 37,9 v*ogi1A

|1
fo^t-Uj.]) B-g g
6g
^ *
39, 12
)>t
98 4*
FTt. Us-?
* *
fort.
40,26-27
A O
Am *
40,31;41,2 46,23 ^ftyoroowjgonuA

49,30
53
,
^VQ t>>ic.9*D^V
"
3 3
"*
int,o
0AWA
A tp u
ft.
gÂ\i
$pt 9t> o
2'
A o Apx^ro
57,16 59,2
rm|>.
leg
60*11
62 14
i
<ort^pco
J>t
9c)tt 9
o * 6
3 g
a>
-goo
3 3
no
67,27 70>2 70,17 77,10

86,21 87,5 95,14 95,27
9
6 g
* 9J
a(j
6 A 3 g i 6
93
(}
3 A 6 9 i 6
*y
AOJ *1i
White-Smith M.ECo.,Pre8s,Boston,U.S.A.
STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

A {ready
I.
published
EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO OF CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
By Robert
II.
Pierce
Casey
EPIPHANIUS DE GEMMIS By Robert P. Blake and H.
De
Vis
Volumes
III.
in the Press
THE DURA FRAGMENT OF THE GREEK DIATESSARON OF TATIAN By Carl H. Kraeling

THE Visio PAULI
The Latin TracWion from unpublished Mss.
:
IV.
of the Text
By H.
T.
Silverstein
Volumes
in Preparation
FAMILY
II
AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS
By
Silva
Lake
THE ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE SERMO MAIOR OF ATHANASIUS By Robert Pierce Casey
THE CAESAREAN TEXT
By K. Lake, R.
OF THE GOSPEL OF MARK P. Blake and Silva Lake
UNIVERS TY OF CHICAGO
21 830
000

Epiphanius-De Gemmis (Blake-De Vis)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Epiphanius-De Gemmis (Blake-De Vis)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

(Tbc

STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

AND SILVA LAKE, M. A.

CAMPBELL BONNER F. C. BURKITT

HENRI DE -VIS BELLE DA C. GREENE H. A. SANDERS

The Old Georgian

Tne CoptioSanidic Fragments

FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1934

BY THE IMPRIMERIE DE MEESTER, WETTEREN.

NIKOLAI YAKOVLEVICH MARK

but the Georgian translation is important

The complete absence

type in this country at the time of printing made

set of Georgian fitted to a typewriter ;

which they took in

De Meester, to whose patience indebted.

addition read through

and Vardapet Kiuregh Israelean made

colleagues, Professors G. F. Moore, J.

her lifetime. In addition to

initiation into the labyrinth of things Caucasian. I

could not have

Epiphanius. 1. His Life.

His Work. His Writings

b) Anastasius Sinaita, Procopius

15. Description of the

Contents of the Manuscript of the Text

19. Djanashvili's Edition of

the Georgian Version

The Georgian Translation

Grammatical Observations a) Orthography b) Syntax

LXXIX LXXIX LXXXIV

28. Dialectal Peculiarities

30. Localization of the Translation

The Content of the various Versions and

The Sources used by Epiphanius erary Aims

for the Tractate

Ancient Literature on Gems

33. Epiphanius' Sources apart 34. Biblical Quotations in

The Influence of the Tractate. The Plan of the present Edition.

Texts and Translations

The The The The

THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF EPIPHANIUS,

He seems;to have begun his

nes. Into this conflict

were drawn successively Jerome and

importance which have appeared

recent years are K. ROLL'S

EPIPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES

his extraordinary inaccuracy,

Jerome c. Rufinum II, 22 III, 6. See HOLL, Die handschriftliche Ueberlieferung,

(3) Bibliotheca cod.

<pQdaiv ransiv6g rs teal

n>efjg naidel.a<; apsX&Trirov Tvy%dvii<>.

See especially R. A. LIPSIUS, Zur Quellenkritik des Epipha-

EPIPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES

The authentic works

dating from the

later period of his

tioned in the earlier work.

vol. 42, cols. 833-886,

EPIPHANIUS ON THE TWELVE STONES

428) (1) as though